Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / / OM arham / / sahasrAvadhAnI kAlI sarasvatI viruddhAraka yugapradhAna AcArya zrI munisundara sUrIzvarajI racita adhyAtma kalpadrumAbhidhAnaH #1 vivecaka : phatahacanda mahAtmA
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ // 24 namaH // sahasrAvadhAnI kAlI sarasvatI viruddhAraka yugapradhAna prAcArya zrI munisundara sUrIzvarajI viracita adhyAtma kalpadrumAbhidhAna nyA (mUla, zlokArtha, vivecana) vivecaka phatahacanda zrIlAlajI mahAtmA prakAzaka phatahacanda zrIlAlajI mahAtmA vyavasthApaka-zrI sAtavIsa devarI jaina dira philA cittaur3agar3ha tathA zrI jaina dharmazAlA sTezana cittaur3agar3ha (rAjasthAna) rakSAbandhana vIra saMvat 2484 / prathamAvRtti 1000 / rakSAbandhana vikrama saMvat 2015 mUlya-pAMca rupaye / 26 agasta 1958 agrima grAhakoM kI sevA meM DAka kharca sahita 5) meM /
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAjIva tiSThati jarA paritarjayantI, rogAzca zatrava iva graharanti deham / prAyuH parisravati minnaghaTAdivAmbho, lokaratathA'pyahitamAcaratIti citrm|| vRddhAvasthA bhayaGkara bAdhinI kI taraha sAmane khar3I hai| roga zatruoM kI taraha AkramaNa kara rahe haiM, Ayu phUTe hue ghar3e ke pAnI kI taraha nikalI jA rahI hai / Azcarya kI bAta hai, phira bhI loga vahI kAma karate haiM, jisase unakA aniSTa ho| vai. za. 106 -bharta hari vidyuta lakSmI prabhutA pataMga, prAyuSya te to jalanA taraMga / puraMdarI cApa anaMga raMga, zuMrAcie tyAM kSaNa no prasaMga // -zrImad rAjacandra mudraka pratApasiMha lUNiyA joba priMTiMga presa, brahmapuro; ajamera isa svajAtIya presa meM saba prakAra kI chapAI kA kAma bahuta umadA sastA aura jaldI hotA hai saMcAlaka-jItamala lUNiyA
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayasUcI pRSTha :: :: :: :: : :: :: viSaya (zurU ke 40 pRSThoM kI sUcI) prayojana dharmaRNa upakAra prAbhAra dakSiNa bhArata ke saMsmaraNa pAzIrvAda .. .. agrima grAhakoM kI sUcI jainadharma parakatipaya sammatiyAM .. bhUmikA .. .. .. do zabda (graMtha tathA mahAtmAjAti) grantha tathA granthakartA zlokoM kI paribhASA ... .. prathama adhikAra-samatA ... dvitIya adhikAra-strI mamatva mocana tRtIya adhikAra-apatya mamatva mocana caturtha adhikAra-dhana mamatva mocana / paMcama adhikAra-deha mamatva mocana SaSTha adhikAra-viSaya pramAda tyAga saptama adhikAra-kaSAya tyAga aSTama adhikAra-zAstrAbhyAsa ... navama adhikAra-citta damana ... dazama adhikAra vairAgyopadeza ... ","tors xxmx Mv :::::::: :: :: : 9""uru 0' or mAga ... mrd , 195
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 211 268 0 363 viSaya pRSTha saM0 manuSyabhava kI durlabhatA ke 11 dRSTAMta ekAdaza adhikAra-dharma zuddhi ... dvAdaza adhikAra- guru zuddhi ... ... trayodaza adhikAra yati zikSA ... ... ATha siddhiyAM bAisa parISaha 321 caraNa sittarI ke 70 bheda 324 karaNa sittarI ke 70 bheda 326 caturdaza adhikAra-mithyAtvAdi nirodha ... 350 paJcadaza adhikAra-zubhavRtti SoDaza adhikAra-sAmya sarvasva manuSya bhava kI durlabhatA ke 10 dRSTAMta-zrI siMdUra prakarama se 403 subhASita saMgraha (1) zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra se 410 (2) zrI sUtrakRtAMga se 417 (3) zrI AcArA~ga sUtra se , (4) zrI dazavakAlika sUtra se 430 (5) zrI kuMdakuMdAcArya ke samayasAra se 436 " (6) , pravacanasAra se 438 saMkalita-bAraha bhAvanAoM kA sarUpa zlokoM meM mana ke viSaya meM padya-zrI yazovijayajI kRta , , zrI vinayavijayajI kRta 445 vairAgyopadezaka padya-zrI jJAna vimalasUri kRta zrI AnandaghanajI kRta padya 4 447 gIta-pala pala bIte umariyA-zrI kevalamunijI naz2ama-saba ThATha par3A raha jAvegA-zrI najIra 424 445 446 446 450
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samarpaNa paMjAba dezoddhAraka nyAyAMbhonidhi sva0 A0 zrI 1008 vijayAnandajI (AtmArAmajI) mahArAja ke paTTadhara paMjAba kesarI marudharaM dezoddhAraka, vidyAvAridhI jJAnaprakAzaka sva. A. zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvara ke punIta caraNoM meM yaha vivecana gratha samarpaNa kara apanI zraddhAJjali arpaNa karatA huuN| Apake karakamaloM dvArA sthApita vidyAdAtrI mAtA AtmAnanda jaina gurukula gujarAMvAlA kI goda meM maiM palA hUM ataH use bhI zatasaH abhinandana karatA huuN| gurucaraNopAsaka phatahacanda mahAtmA
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ durlabhaM prApya mAnuSyaM vidheyaM hitamAtmanaH / karotya kAMDa eveha mRtyuH sarva na kiMcana // satye tasminna sArAsu saMpatsvavihitA grahaH / paryanta dAruNA sUccairdharmaH kAryo mahAtmabhiH // artha durlabha manuSya janma prApta karake AtmA kA hita karanA cAhie; kAraNa ki mRtyu akasmAta Akara ke saba kucha naSTa kara detI hai| __aisI mRtyu se prasAra aura pariNAma se dAruNa bhaya dene vAlI sampatti meM jo moha nahIM dharatA hai vaise mahAtmA ko ucca prakAra se dharma karanA cAhie / dharmabiMdu-haribhadrasUrikRta
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prayojana pUrva puNya ke binA prANI ko sadjJAna kI prApti nahIM hotI hai / anAdi kAla se cale Ate hue saMsAra meM jIva ajJAna dazA se caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM janmatA hai va maratA hai| kAla kA zAsana sarvopari hai / satata bahane vAlI mahA nadI ke samAna yaha to niraMtara bahatA hI rahatA hai, isakI koI maryAdA yA sImA nahIM hai / ekendriya se paMcendriya taka ke prANI ko apanA kiyA huA bhugatanA par3atA hai| moha dazA ke kAraNa jIva apanA bhAna bhUlA huvA hai isIlie usakA punarjanma hotA hai / jIvana maraNa kI yaha zraGkhalA eka pahelI hai| isa pahelI ko sulajhAnA hI tapa hai, yoga hai, jJAna hai yA paramAtmapada kI prApti hai| isa pahelI ko sugamatA se samajhane ke lie yaha grantha "adhyAtmakalpadruma" mArgadarzaka hai| . isa nAzavAna, parivartanazIla saMtapta saMsAra meM kauna amara rahA hai| jo janmeM haiM unako maranA hI hai yaha to dhruva satya hai / cAhe hama pArivArika moha se yA nATaka sinemA ke raMgIle vAtAvaraNa se isako bhulAnA cAheM to bhI kAladeva eka na eka dina isako satya karake btaaegaa| isa duHkhabhare saMsAra kI kaisI vicitratA hai| eka prANI apanA peTa bharane ke lie dUsare jIvoM ko khAne ke lie dara se bAhara nikalatA hai to dUsarA usIse apanI bhUkha miTA letA hai| eka adhika dhana ke lobha se bAjAra meM saTTA khelatA hai aura cAhatA hai ki maiM bhI pAlIzAna baMgale va moTara rakhU
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parantu kSaNamAtra meM usako apanA purAnA makAna va sArA sAmAna taka beca DAlanA par3atA hai phira bhI RNa adA nahIM hotA hai / eka, saMsAra ke kapaTa vyavahAra se yA kuTumba ke viSaile vAtAvaraNa se gRhatyAgI banatA hai parantu dhIre-dhIre apane mAyAjAla meM phaMsa jAtA hai / yahI saMsAra kI paripATI hai| koI aMdhA hai koI baharA hai, koI lUlA hai koI laMgar3A hai, koI asAdhya rogI hai to koI bahuparivAra vAlA daridrI hai| koI nisaMtAna vAlA dhanI hai to koI bahusatAna nirdhana hai / ataH isa duHkha bhare saMsAra meM se apane Apako nikAlanA cAhie / subaha se zAma taka kI zArIrika mahanata, yA mAnasika pIr3A sahate hue bhI hama jo dhana kamAte haiM vaha hamAre lie nahIM hai| usakA bhogane vAlA koI dUsarA hI hai, ataH isa vyavasAyaM meM se bacAkara thor3A sA samaya hameM apane lie, apanI AtmA ke lie nikAlanA cAhie nahIM to jaise Ae the vaise hI cale jaaeNge| Atma zAMti kI pyAsa bujha nahIM pAegI ataH isa asaMtoSa ke kAraNa aneka bhavoM meM dukha uThAnA par3egA punaH mAnava bhava pAnA durlabha hojAegA ata svayaM ko saMtuSTa karane vAlI vastu jo adhyAtma jJAna hai, usakA paThana pAThana zravaNa nitAMta Avazyaka haiM / yaha grantha prAtma zAMti ke lie ajor3a hai| hameM saMsAra meM se jAnA hai hI phira jAne se pUrva kyoM na apane Apako pahacAna kara ananta Ananda kA anubhava kiyA jAya / kyoM na aise sthAna para pahu~cA jAya jahAM se phira pAyA hI na jAya / usa sthAna (mokSa) ke lie adhyAtma
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ha jJAna, manana va tapa kI AvazyakatA hai / yaha graMtha mokSa kA sopAna hai / Ayu to pUrI hogI hI cAhe acchI karaNI karate hue bitAo cAhe pApa karaNI karate hue parantu phala donoM kA alaga alaga hogA, ataH viveka dvArA socakara mokSa kI tarapha bar3hate hue prAyu ko batAnA cAhie / isa amUlya graMtha ke par3hane kA upadeza mujhe zrI maMgala vijaya jI mahArAja sA0 ( nIti sUrIzvarajI ke praziSya ) ne diyA thA jinakA maiM RNI hU~ / isa apUrva grantha ko racanA parama adhyAtmayogI, aneka granthoM ke racayitA, tathA 'saMtikaraM stavana' ke kartA zrI munisundara sUrijI ne prAyaH vi0 saM0 1475 se 1500 ke bIca meM kI thii| zrI dhanavijayagaNijI ne isa para eka likhI thI jise bahuta varSa vyatIta hoge| vartamAna meM isa para vistRta vivecana svanAma dhanya, sAkSara, adhyAtma ciMtaka sva0 zrI motIcanda bhAI giradharalAla kApar3iyA ne gujarAtI bhASA meM kiyA aura zrI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA bhAvanagara ne vi0 saM0 1965 meM isakA prakAzana kiyA / yaha vivecana grantha bahuta hI vistRta hai| isameM pratyeka viSaya kA pratipAdana bahuta gaharAI se kiyA gayA hai| ise par3hate-par3hate mujhe prAMtarika preraNA huI ki kyoM na maiM bhI hiMdI bhASA meM isakA svatantra vivecana karU~ jo adhika vistRta na hokara sarala ho aura hindI pAThakoM ke upayogI ho / phalataH vi0 saM0 2013 vijayAdazamI ke maMgala prabhAta meM maiMne isakA prAraMbha kiyA aura vi0 saM0 2014 mAgha zaklA 10 ke zubha dina meM itizrI kiyA / pazcAt isako
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sudharAne kI bhAvanA se maiM ahamadAbAda gyaa| prAcArya zrI mahendrasUrijI mahArAja sAhaba ne isako bar3I khuzI se dekhA va isa para apanIsammati likhdii| pazcAt Agama prabhAkara zrIpuNyavijayajI mahArAja sAhaba ne bhI AzIrvAda likhaa| itanA hocukane ke pazcAta isake prakAzana kI vyavasthA ke lie meM mAravAr3a kI tarapha aayaa| sadbhAgya se AyaMbila va pUjA karane kI bhAvanA se caitrI pUnama ko takhatagar3ha utarA vahAM zrI rUpavijayajo va bhAnuvijayajI mahArAja ke darzana hue aura unake upadeza se saMghavI sAMkalacandajI bhAI ne ru0 101) se zuruAta kI pIche to silasilA zurU huA bAda meM paramopakArI gurudeva zrImahendrasUrijI kA patra lekara meM madrAsa gayA vahAM zrI RSabhadAsajI (svAmIjI) ke sahayoga se grAhaka banAtA huA baiMgalora, maisUra, rAyacUra Adi gayA ina sabakA AbhAra alaga likha kara mAnUMgA / ___ sujJa bandhupro ! merA yaha prayAsa kevala bhAvanA ke vazIbhUta hokara hI huA hai / na to maiM vidvAna hU~, na adhyAtmajJAna hI mujha meM hai na vairAgya kI bhAvanA hI hai, bhASA jJAna bhI sAdhAraNa hai parantu jaise vasaMta Rtu se koyala ko preraNA milatI hai aura vaha jahAM tahAM Ama ke vRkSa para baiThakara paMcamarAga meM Tuhuka-Tuhuka karatI hai vaise hI isI grantha ne svayaM ne hI mujhe yaha preraNA pradAna kI aura yaha bhagIratha kArya sampanna huvA hai| vivecana karate hue pahale maiMne zrImotIcanda bhAI ke gujarAtI ke vistRta vivecana ko par3hA hai, pazcAta usakI mahatvapUrNa vastuoM ko na chor3ate hue saMkSepa se apane zabdoM meM apanI vicAra dhArA
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sahita isako likhA hai| atyanta mahatva ke viSayoM ko to kahIM kahIM para zabdazaH anuvAda karake likha diyA hai / pUjya pAThako ! yaha jo kucha Apa zrI ke karakamaloM meM upasthita hai vaha Apake hI eka dharmabaMdhu dvArA arpaNa hai| mujha meM kucha bhI zakti nahIM hai / yaha saba mere paramopakArI paMjAba kesarI, vidyApremI sva0 prA0 zrI vijayavallabhasUrijI kI kRpA kA pariNAma hai jinake dvArA sthApita zrI AtmAnanda jaina gurukula gujarAMvAlA paMjAba kA maiM tathA mere bhAI zrI dopacaMdajI hukamacaMdajI va dharmacaMdajI snAtaka haiN| aise uccakoTi ke adhyAtma saMbaMdhI grantha ke sAtha merA nAma lagAte hue mujhe lajjA pratIta horahI hai / kahAM to prakhara vidvAn kAlisarasvatI virudadhAraka zrI munisundara sUrIzvarajI mahArAja tathA zrI motIcanda bhAI aura kahAM alpa buddhi meM / ve sUrya-candra haiM, maiM unake samakSa choTA dIpaka bhI nahIM huuN| paraMtu isa grantha ke racayitA ne saMtakaraM stavana kI racanA jisa puNya pavitra bhUmi meM kI thI vahI bhUmi delavAr3A mevAr3a merI bhI janmadAtR hai ataH svAbhAvika hI isa grantha ke prati merA AkarSaNa hai aura maiM ganthakartA kA do taraha se RNI huuN| ___ graMtha kA vivecana karate hue mujhe kahIM-kahIM para kaTu zabdoM kA prayoga bhI karanA par3A hai aura vizeSakara yati zikSA ke adhyayana meM to isakI adhikatA hai / yaha adhyayana vAstava meM bahuta hI mahatva kA hai aura isa para kucha likhanA zrAvaka ke lie anAdhikAra ceSTA hai / granthakAra ne zlokoM dvArA jo upadeza diyA hai
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vahI paryApta hai, yaha jAnate hue bhI zrImotIcaMda bhAI ne bhAvArtha meM apanI vicAradhArA prastuta kI hai aura maiMne bhI vaisA hI duHsAhasa kiyA hai / grantha meM sacce gurU ko siMha kI upamA dI hai jabaki kuguru ko siyAra batAyA hai / motIcaMda bhAI ke lekhana kAla ko Aja lagabhaga 50 varSa hogae haiM / isa samaya meM aura usa samaya meM bahuta antara par3a gayA hai| isa ardha-zatAbdI meM jainasamAja, jainAcArya aura jaina sAghu-yati Adi tyAgI varga meM bar3A parivartana hogayA hai| samAja ke karNadhAra kumbhakarNI nidrA meM so rahe haiM, unheM jAgRta karane vAle jainAcArya hI kusaMpa ke vAtAvaraNa meM panapa rahe haiM, tathA dveSAgni se dagdha ho rahe haiM ataH samayocita zabdoM meM jo kucha maiMne nivedana kiyA hai usakA asara yadi unapara huA to samAja ke sadbhAgya jAge jAniye / saccI bAta kahane va likhane vAlA prAyaH zatru ginA jAtA hai tathA usake prati viparIta pracAra kiyA jAtA hai jaisA ki motIcanda bhAI ke viruddha bhI maiMne kahIM-kahIM par3hA hai| yahI to sacce va jhUThe kI pahacAna kI kasauTI hai| jo saccA AtmArthI hai, vaha vAstavika bAta para khinna nahIM hogA varan apane Apako sudhArane kA prayatna karegA parantu jo bAhara se aura tathA andara se aura hai vaha apanI kutsitatA kA pradarzana karane ke lie jo kucha anucita na kare karAve vaha thor3A hai| isake jvalaMta va pratyakSa pramANa samAja ke samakSa haiM / samAja chinna bhinna ho rahA hai| graMthakartA kI bhAvanA zuddha thI, ve sabhI kA hita cAhate the ataH unhoMne aise upayogI grantha kI racanA kI thii| usI
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAvanA ke vazIbhUta hokara usako puSTi me zrI motIcandabhAI ne vivecana kiyA evaM uso dRSTi se maiMne bhI yaha alpa prayAsa kiyA hai| jIvamAtra ke kalyANa kI dRSTi se prerita hokara apanI tuccha buddhi kA maiMne paricaya diyA hai jo ki vidvAnoM ke lie to haMsI kA pAtra ho sakatA hai parantu mere jaise unaalpabuddhi vAle tathA sAdhAraNa manuSyoM ke lie yaha upayogI hai jinake pAsa pUrA jJAna kA koSa nahIM hai tathA jo udara pUrti kA sAdhana karate hue paryApta samaya bhI nahIM nikAla sakate haiM / anta meM zrI vItarAga paramAtmA se sabhI jIvoM ke kalyANa ko kAmanA karatA huA sabhI jIvoM se kSamA mA~gatA huA maiM apane kalyANa kI prArthanA karatA huuN| Apa isa grantha kA adhika se adhika lAbha uThAveM yahI abhyarthanA hai| sukhI raheM saba jIva jagata ke koI kabhI na ghabarAve / vaira pApa abhimAna chor3a jaga nitya nae maGgala gAve / / ghara ghara carcA rahe dharma kI duSkRti duskara hojAve / jJAna carita unnata kara apanA manuja janmaphala saba pAveM / / khAmemi savvajIve, savve jIvA khamaMtu me; mittI me savva-bhUesu, vairaM majjha na keNaI // o3m zAMti ! zAMti !! zAMti !!! phatahacanda mahAtmA ( sAtavIsadevarI jaina vijayadazamI 2015 maMdira, kilA tA0 22-10-58 ) (cittaur3agar3ha (rAja.)
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma - Rga (1) zAsana nAyaka vItarAga paramAtmA zrI mahAvIra prabhu kA maiM RNI hUM / bhavobhava bhaTakate e puNyodaya se isa bhava meM Apake vacanoM kA paThana, vAMcana va lekhana sulabha huvA hai ataH mukta RNI hUM / (2) grantha ke kartA zrI muni sundarasUrIzvarajI tathA unake gatAnugata paTTadhara - zrI vijayAnandasUrijI ke ziSya vidyAnurAgI paMjAba kesarI sva0 AcArya zrI vijayavallabhasUrijI kA maiM RNI hUM jinake kara kamaloM dvArA sthApita zrI AtmAnaMda jaina gurukula gujarAMvAlA (paMjAba) meM maiMne zikSA prApta kI thii| jIvana maiM jo bhI hai vaha saba unhIM gurudeva kI dena hai / (3) snehamayI svargIyA dAdIjI zrI hagAmabAIjI tathA cirAyu apekSita pUjyavara pitAjI zrI zrIlAlajI va mAtAjI saradArabAI kA RNI hUM jinhoMne bAlyakAla se Aja paryanta merI dharma bhAvanA kA poSaNa kiyA hai /
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upakAra (1) zrI raivatAcala tathA citaur3agaDha tIrthoddhAraka sva0 AcArya zrI vijaya nItisUrIzvarajI ke ziSya AcArya zrI harSasUrijI ke ziSya A0 zrI maheMdrasUrijI mahArAja kA upakAra mAnatA hUM jinakI kRpA patrikA se madrAsa meM pustakoM kA agrima vikraya huvA, tathA jinhoMne pustaka kA avalokana kara sammatti rUpa AzIrvAda vacana likhe haiM jo anyatra chape haiM / (2) paMjAba kesarI sva0 prA0 vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAja sA0 ke paTTadhara prA0 zrI samudrasUrIzvarajI mahArAja sAhaba tathA zrI janakavijayajI gaNi kA upakAra mAnatA hUM jinhoMne isa graMtha ko dekhakara vacanAmRta likhe haiN| (3) paramopakArI gurudeva zrI vijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI ke AjJAvartI Agama prabhAkara munirAja zrI puNya vijayajI kA upakAra mAnatA hUM jinhoMne sarva prathama isa graMtha kA avalokana kara AzIrvAda pradAna kiyaa| ApakA upakAra jaina samAja nahIM bhUla sakatA hai / jaisalamera ke jJAna bhaMDAroM ko vyavasthita karane meM bhagoratha prayatna Apane kiyA hai / ataH maiM bhI ApakA donoM taraha se upakAra mAnatA hUM / (4) parama tapasvI munirAja zrI rUpavijayajI, zrI bhAnuvijayajI, zrI vizAradavijayajI zrI jayavijayajI (vallabhasUrIjI ke ziSya),zrI paM0 yazobhadravijayajI gaNi,zrI kAMtisAgarajI Adi guruvaroM ne vyAkhyAnoM meM upadeza dekara pustaka kI anumodanA kI ataH sabakA upakAra mAnatA huuN|
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ grAbhAra isa apUrva graMtha kI bhUmikA likhakara zrI yazapAlajI jaina ne apanI saralatA, sAhityAbhirUci va dharma bhAvanA kA paricaya diyA hai / satata sAhitya sevA meM salaMgna rahate hue bhI merI prArthanA para avakAza nikAla kara jo anukampA prApane kI hai maiM usakA AbhArI hUM / hindI ke pAThaka Apase ciraparicita haiM Apa svanAma dhanya haiM / zrI jayabhikhu ( bAlAbhAI vIracanda desAI zAha ahamadAbAda ) jinhoMne merI prArthanA para dhyAna dekara apanA amUlya samaya nikAla kara isa pustaka para do zabda likhe haiM ataH maiM AbhArI hUM / gujarAtI janatA ApakI kathAoM ko cAtaka dRSTi se dekhatI hai / donoM sAhityika mahArathiyoM dvArA die gae samaya ke dAna ke lie maiM phira AbhAra mAnatA hUM / isa grantha ke mudraNa ke lie zrI joba priMTiMga presa va hiMdI sAhitya mandira ajamera ke mAlika vayovRddha zAMta dAMta zrI jItamalajI lUNiyA va unake nirAbhimAnI sAkSara suputra zrI pratApasiMhajI kA maiM AbhArI huuN| isa graMtha kI merI hasta likhita kaoNpI astavyasta, kaTIphaTI va kaThinAI se par3hI jAne vAlI thI evaM prUpha meM kaI hera phera maiMne kie parantu ina tamAma musIbatoM kA Apane zAMti se sAmanA kiyA tathA bar3I sAvadhAnI se mudraNa kArya sampanna kriyA ataH maiM ApakA punaH AbhAra mAnatA hU~ /
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 17 apanI per3hI ke zeTha zrI bhogIlAlajI maganalAlajI tathA zeTha zrI phakIracandajI, himmatalAlajI bacubhAI pitA bhagubhAI ahamadAbAda vAloM kA bhI maiM AbhArI hUM jo mujhe sAhitya ke prakAzana kI vyavasthA ke lie sarvadA suvidhA dete haiM / zrI jorAvaramalajI lor3hA udayapura vAloM ne apane svargIya yuvA putra zrI navaratnamalajI (bhaMvaralAlajI ) kI smRti meM sAhitya prakAzana ke lie 500) dene kA vacana dekara merA utsAha bar3hAyA hai jisake lie meM unakA AbhAra mAnatA huuN| unakI preraNA se maiMne yaha sAhasa kiyA hai ataH isakA zreya unako hai / madrAsa meM svanAmadhanya zrI rikhabadAsajo bhabhUtamalajI ( prAgavAT kaMpanI vAle) jo vahAM svAmIjI ke nAma se prasiddha haiM unakA bhI AbhAra mAnatA hUM / pustaka ke grAhaka banavAne meM saba taraha se mujhe sahAyatA dI hai / unakA ghara eka tapovana hai / Apake dekha rekha meM madrAsa meM kaI pravRttiyAM calatI haiM / jaina mizana sosAyaTI nAmaka saMsthA bahuta hI jAgRta hai / isake antargata sAhitya pracAra, sAdharmika uddhAra, zikSA prasAra, udyoga, Ama janatA kI sevA, katala khAne baMda karAne kA kAma, kasAI khAnoM meM kamI karAne kA kAma, kalA niketana, saMskRti rakSaNa, jaina skUla, jaina gurukula tathA tIrthoM kI rakSA Adi kA kAma hotA hai : zrI lAlacandajI Dhar3hA, zrI pukharAjajI ( dhannAlAlajo maMchAlAlajI), zrI pukharAjajI (jeThamalajI sukanarAjajI vAle), zrI kapUracandajI, zrI saradAramalajI, mUlacandajI, zrI amRtalAlajI, zrI dhanarAjajo, zrI devIcandajI, ko maiM nahIM bhUla sakatA hUM jinhoMne mujhe hara taraha se sahAyatA dI inakA va anya sabakA maiM AbhAra mAnatA hUM /
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakSiNa bhArata ke saMsmaraNa madrAsa kI dhArmika prajA prativarSa hajAroM rupaye dhArmika kAma meM lagAto hai / indrapurI samI yaha nagarI apanA alaukika svarUpa rakhatI hai / yahAM para kaI paropakAra ke sthAna haiM jinameM mukhya ye haiM dayAsadana yahAM prAyaH 700 dardI, nirAzrita va saMtapta loga rakhe gaye haiN| unheM nAstA, bhojana, auSadhi tathA vastra diye jAte haiN| lAvArisa baccoM ko par3hAyA jAtA hai| udyoga mandira bhI isImeM hai jisameM sleTeM, sleTa peMsaleM va elumenama ke cammaca va vastra banAne ke kAma ho rahe haiN| isakA udghATana prAyaH 3 varSa pUrva zrI lakSmaNasUrijI mahArAja va rAjagopAlAcArI ke dvArA huvA thA ! jIvana ke karuNa citra va saMsAra kA saccA pradarzana dekhanA ho evaM dhana kA vAstavika upayoga karanA ho to yaha sthAna eka hI hai| isameM jainoM kI va sarakAra kI sahAyatA hai| pAMjarApola-manuSyoM ke svArtha se nicor3I jA cukI dugdha zuSkA gaumAtAoM kA yaha Azraya sthAna hai| bahuta vistRta sthAna meM aneka pazuoM ko rakhA jAkara unakI saMbhAla kI jAtI hai| dugdhazAlA bhI isIke aMtargata calatI hai| yahAM azakta va sazakta donoM prakAra kI gAya bhaiseM haiN| madrAsa kA yaha kAma anusaraNIya hai|
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dAdAvAr3I jaina mandira-bahuta hI vizAla va ramaNIya sthAna meM yaha mandira hai / motIzAha seTha ne bahuta hI dUradarzitA se isa sthAna ko apanAyA thaa| kampAUMDa ke bIca meM sundara mandira va kuvA hai / yahAM prakRti devI kI kRpA hai| sthAna dekha kara maiMne zrI pukharAjajI (jeThamalajI sukanarAjajI vAle) se yaha bhAvanA pragaTa kI thI ki kyA hI acchA ho Apake zahara ke andara calatA huvA jaina skUla yahAM Akara gurukula ke rUpa meM vyavasthita ho jAya aura bhAvI mahApuruSoM kA nirmANa kare / - poDala reD hilsa -- yaha prAcIna madrAsa kI rAjadhAnI thii| 6 mIla laMbe tAlAba ke pAsa hI eka nIcI pahAr3I kA silasalA hai| jamIna lAla hai| yahAM kaI prAcIna smAraka najara Ate ha / kucha baMgale bhI bane hue haiN| zrI jaina mandira hI isa kSetra kA mukhya AkarSaNa hai| 2000 varSa pUrva pallava rAjAoM dvArA isakA nirmANa huvA thaa| mUlanAyakajI yAdavoM ke samaya ke haiN| bhUmidAna ke zilAlekha 12-13 vIM zatAbdI ke upalabdha haiN| mandira bar3A hI ramaNIya hai| aMdara dharmazAlA bhI banI huI hai| abhI 2 zrI rikhabadAsajI dvArA eka gurukula kI zuruAta huI hai jisakA mUla uddezya jaina saMskRti kA saMrakSaNa hai unakI bhAvanA aise gurukula anyatra bhI kholane kI hai| julAI ke dvitIya saptAha meM maiM vahA~ gayA thA taba zrI navakAra / mahAmaMtra ke naulAkha jApoM kA anuSThAna vahAM cala rahA thaa| 17 tapasvI isa dharmayajJa meM sammalita the aura bhI Ane vAle the| isa taraha se vaha sthAna bar3A zAMta, pavitra va AtmArthI ke
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lie upayogI banA huvA hai| isa sthAna para svAmIjI kI saMspUrNa dRSTi hai ataH gurukula, mandira va anuSThAna kA kArya satata suvyavasthita rahane kI saMbhAvanA hai| isIlie to ratnAkara bhArata bhUmi ke caraNa yahAM para cUmatA hai| dakSiNa bhArata vaMdanIya hai| baiMgalora-baiMgalora kapar3e ke vyApAra kA va aneka sarakArI udyogoM kA kendra hai| sardI khUba par3atI hai| logoM meM dharma ke prati bar3I zraddhA hai| aMgrejI meM jaina sAhitya kA prakAzana hokara jaina mizana dvArA videzoM meM bhejA jAtA hai| ___ zravaNa belagolA-(maisUra) zrI bAhubalIjI kI 58 phuTa kI mUrti ke darzanoM kA saubhAgya milaa| iMdragiri para yaha mUrti vidyamAna hai| AdinAtha va zAMtinAtha ke do anya mandira bhI haiM / eka hI pahAr3a meM se kATa kara banAI gaI isa AzcaryamayI mUrti ko dekhakara jIvana kRtArtha huvaa| caMdragiri para 16 jaina mandira haiM jinameM 16 se lekara 28 phuTa taka kI mUrtiyAM bhI haiN| isa gAMva meM jaina brAhmaNoM (mAhaNa-mahAtmA) ke bahuta ghara haiM / bhaTTArakajI bhI mAhaNa hI haiN| unakA mandira bar3A sundara hai| isa prAMta meM mAhaNoM ke bahuta ghara haiN| yahAM tathA maisUra meM bhI jaina brAhmaNa chAtrAlaya haiM / dakSiNa ke mAhaNa digaMbara haiM jaba ki uttara ke mAhaNa (mahAtmA) zvetAmbara haiM / ____ maisUra yahA~ kA rAjavAr3A yA rAjamahala bahuta sundara haiM / zahara AkarSaka hai| jaina mandira bar3A sundara haiN| yahAM se 18 mIla dUra kRSNa sAgara bAMdha va kadaMbavADI dekhakara maiM Atma
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 21 vibhora ho gyaa| prakRti para mAnava kI vijaya kA gaurava yahAM anubhava meM AtA hai / kadaMbavAr3I kA dRzya jIvana meM kabhI nahIM bhUlA jA sakatA hai| cAroM tarapha phavvAre calate haiN| harita, pIta, rakta vidyuta zAkhAoM (TyUba) kI zobhA apUrva hai / latAeM to basa apane svAmI rUpa jar3avaMza (bAMsa) se veSThita hokara eka pakSIya prema kA svarUpa batA rahI thI aura AtmA ko ekAkIpana kA, va nirAlaMba kA pATha par3hA rahI haiN| vidyuta ke prakAza se hI uddIpta vaha deva maNDapa sA manohara sthAna kaI AtmAoM kI tRpti kara unheM kaha rahA thA ki he mAnava tU isImeM lubdha mata ho jAnA, yadi isImeM lubdha ho gayA to basa isa AvAgamana ke cakra meM se nikala na skegaa| isa vakta maiM jaisA prakAzita hUM va mere kSetra meM prakAza phailA hai vaisA tU bhI bana, apanI AtmA meM prakAza kI kiraNeM utpanna kara aura apanI cira zobhA ko bddh'aa| pAnI ke aMdara bhI aneka raMga kI bijalI rakhI gaI hai| phabvAre bhI kaI raMgoM ke chUTa rahe haiN| vaha sthAna darzanIya hai| prati zanivAra va ravivAra ko hI rozanI hotI hai| maisUra kA caMdana ke tela kA kArakhAnA va rezama kA kArakhAnA darzanIya hai| vAstava meM dakSiNa bhArata kI naisagika, AdhyAtmika, dhArmika va vaiyaktika bhAvanAoM se maiM bahuta prabhAvita huvA hUM ataiva isa pATha se isa pustaka kA sambandha na hote hue bhI likhane ke lobha ko nahIM roka sakA hUM ataH pAThaka mujhe kSamA kreN|
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ // shrii|| paMjAba kesarI prA0 mA0 zrI vallabhasUrI ke paTTadhara prA0 mA0 zrI 1008 zrI samudravijayajI kA prAzIrvAda! dharmalAbha sAtha vidita kiyA jAtA hai ki mahAtmA phatehacandajI, svargavAsI gurudeva paMjAba kesarI yugavIra AcArya zrI 1008 zrImad vijaya vallabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke guNAnurAgI aura AtmAnanda jaina gurukula gujarAnavAlA paMjAba ke vidyArthI haiN| inhoMne gurukula meM rahakara dhArmika abhyAsa acchA kiyA hai ye zraddhAlu va kriyA priya haiM, evam inameM dhArmika saMskAra hone se jaina sAhitya ke prati acchA rasa lete haiM, aura Age bhI sAhitya kI sevA karate raheM aisA hamArA AzIrvAda hai| ___ inhoMne kaI pustakeM bhI likhI haiM jo maiMne dekhI haiM, aura ati prAcIna graMtha 'adhyAtma kalpadruma kA hindI meM svatantra vivecana kiyA hai jo sundara, sarala tathA uttama zailI se likhA hai| ___maiMne isa 'adhyAtma kalpadruma' ko sunA hai jo ki zraddhAlu ke lie par3hane aura manana karane yogya hai, ataH isa uttama kArya meM unako sahAyatA dekara jJAna meM vRddhi kara dharma kI jAgRti kare, isa pustaka kI kama se kama eka-eka prati to hareka ghara meM avazya honI hI caahie| li. samudrasUrI kA dharmalAbha saM02015 vaisAkha kRSNA 3 gAma-cAMdarAI (rAja.) zAMtamUrti AcAryadeva zrImad vijaya samudrasUrIzvarajI ma0 sA0 kI AjJA se -janakavijaya
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ka // jayantu vItarAgAH // paMjAba kesarI sva0 prA0 zrI vijayavallamasUrIzvarajI ke vidvAna ziSya jesalamera jJAna bhaMDAra ke uddhAraka Agama prabhAkara munijI zrI 108 zrI puNyavijayajI ma. sA. kA prAzIvAda ! _ "zubhe yathAzakti yatanIyam" isa mahAvAkya ko khayAla meM rakhate hue pratyeka mAnavane satkArya meM pravRtta honA hI cAhie aura yahI mAnava jIvana kI saphalatA hai, yahI mAnava jIvana kA eka ucca Adarza hai / bhAI zrI phatahacandrajI zrIlAlajI mahAtmA ne apanI kucha racanAyeM mere ko dikhalAI haiM / maiM unako hArdika dhanyavAda detA hUM ki ve apane samaya kA sadupayoga acche kArya meM kara rahe haiM / unakA nijI dhyeya Ama sAdhAraNa janatA ko AdhyAtmika mArga kA nidarzana karAne kA hai aura isa viSaya meM ve yathA zakti prayatna bhI kara rahe haiM, jo stutya hai| adhyAtmakalpadruma grantha kA vivecana bhI unhoMne kiyA hai jo sAmAnyatayA janatA ko jarUra lAbhaprada hogA aisI AzA hai| li0 muni puNyavijaya saM. 2015 caitra zuklA ekAdazI candravAra ahamadAbAda
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prA. mA. sA. zrI nItisUrIzvarajI ke praziSya prA. ma. zrI 1008 zrI mahendrasUrIjo kA prAzIrvAda ! mahAtmA phatahacanda bhAI ne hindI bhASA meM adhyAtma kalpadruma ke upara jo vivecana likhA hai vaha AkarSaka hai| yadi vaha chApA jAya to janatA ko bahuta upayogI hogA aisA maiM mAnatA huuN| unhoMne hRdaya ke utsAha se niHsvArtha bhAva se yaha pustaka likhI hai jo utsAha dene yogya hai| yati hita zikSA prakaraNa Adi maiMne dekhA hai / 0 prA0 vi0 mahendrasUrima saM. 2015 caitra suda 13 ahamadAbAda
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agrima grAhakoM kI mAmavAra nAmAvalI nimnalikhita mahAnubhAva isa graMtha ke prathama se hI grAhaka bane haiM ataH unheM maiM jJAna ruci va sAhitya prakAzana ke prati protsAhana kI bhAvanA ke lie dhanyavAda detA huuN| nAma takhatagar3ha (rAjasthAna) / cA~darAI (rAjasthAna) (parama pUjya paM0 rUpavijayajI va (parama pUjya munirAja zrI jayavijaya bhAnuvijaya ke upadeza se) jI ke upadeza se) pustaka nAma pustaka saMkhyA saMkhyA 15 seTha hemarAjajI jasarAjajI - 25 seTha sAkalacandajI kapUracaMdajI, (ceyaramena) saMghavI 5 ,, motIjI javAnamalajI saMghavI 6 ,, gulAbacandajI javAnamalajI 1, pannAlAlajI kasturacandajI 1 ,, akhecandajI jairUpajI pAvA (rAjasthAna) (pAdarar3I rAjasthAna) 1 seTha mahatA jIvarAjajI tilokacaMdajI 2 zrI AtmAnaMda jaina pustakAlaya bApalA (DIsA) gujarAta 4 seTha bAbulAlajI tilokacandajI 3 seTha vIracandajI pUnamacaMdajI dalAjI 1,, rikhabacandajI varadIcandajI 2 ,, chogAjI jeThAjI 1 ,, hIrAcandajI kasturacandajI 1 ,, umedAjI bAghAjI ,, hajArImalajI tArAcandajI / 1 ,, tArAjI hIrAjI
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAma nAma (26) bAMkar3iyA var3agAMva (rAjasthAna)| pustaka saMkhyA (bAbulAla talakAjI ke saujanya se) 2 ., mAlAjI dharmAjo. pustaka 2 ,, chaganalAlajI kasturacandajI saMkhyA 1 ,, sAMkalacandajI pIthAjI 5 seTha gulAbacandajI manarUpajI 1 ,, gomAjI pAtAjI 5 ,, devAjI talakAjI 1 ,, rUpAjI ajavAjI 5 ,, dAnAjI javAjI ,, mAlAjI manarUpajI ajamera ,, UkAjI javAjI 2 seTha gopIcandajI dhADIvAla ,, kapUrajI pArakha ,, chogAjI godAjI bhonamAla (rAjasthAna) , dhUDAjI bhagAjI (sarvazrI sukharAjajI, devIcavajI, 2 , bAbulAla camanAjI sajjanarAjajI ke saujanya se) ,, malUkajI maghAjI 2 seTha sukharAjajI jugarAjajI 1, mUlAjI nagAjI 2 , AbUjI khUmAjI 1 ,, kastUrajI khetAjI 1 ,, sajjanarAjajI bhaNasAlI 1, pUnamacanda kesarAjI 1, devIcandajI chaganalAlajI 1 , pratApajI bhANAjI 1, kapUracaMdajI mulacaMdajI Ajodhara (rAjasthAna) ___ jodhapura (rAjasthAna) 6 seTha pUnamacaMdajI bhUracaMdajI 2 seTha hiMdujI prAgAjI 1 ,, mAnacaMdajI bhaMDArI mAlavAr3A (rAjasthAna) 1 zrI raMjanavijayajI jaina pustakAlaya | kosIlAva (rAjasthAna) (parama pUjya AcAryazrI samudrasUrijI pAMthAvAr3A (gujarAta) va janaka vijayajI gaNi ke upadezase) 5 seTha lakhamIcandajI dhanAjI / 5 seTha saradAramalajI seMsamalajI rxx mrrrrrror r
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (27) pustaka nAma / pustaka nAma saMkhyA saMkhyA 2 seTha devIcaMdajI misarImalajI 1 ., hajArImalajI zeramalajI 2 ,, pUnamacaMdajI dhUlAjI 1 ,, hamIramalajI saradAramalajI 2, megharAjajI dIpacaMdajI 1, cunIlAlajI saMtoSacaMdajI ,, bhagavAnadAsajI javAnamalajI porabAla ,, khUmAjI jetAjI 1 ,, cUnnIlAlajI vIracaMdajI ,, acaladAsajI pUnamacaMdajI 1 ,, bhIkhamacaMdajI pRthvIrAjajI ,, sUrajamalajI bhagavAnajI 1 ,, phuTaramalajI himmatamalajI . lalavAnI | 1 ,, hIrAcaMdajI pUnamacaMdajI 1 ,, sAgaramalajI cauthamalajI pAlI (rAjasthAna) rANI (rAjasthAna) (parama pUjya AcAryazrI samudrasUrIjI 1 seTha juvAramalaz2I phUlacaMdajI va janakavijayajI gaNi ke upadeza se) 1 zrI zAMti sevA samAja 5 seTha mIThAlAlajI kAnamalajI phAlanA (rAjasthAna) 1,, pannAlAlajI jAlorI 1 seTha jasarAjajI dhanarUpajI 1 ,, rAjamalajI koThArI 1, pukharAjajI gulAbacaMdajI 1, premacaMdajI zrIzrImAla 1 ,, zrI pArzva ummeda jaina kaoNleja 1,, ratanacaMdajI samIramalajI 1 ,, chogAlAlajI lor3hA nImacavAlA sAdar3I mAravAr3a (rAja.) (parama pUjya munirAja zrI vizArada bAlotarA vijayajI ke upadeza se) 1 zrI lakSmaNadAsajI botharA 2 seTha caMdanamalajI pUnamacaMdajI eDavokeTa 1 ,, cUnnIlAlajI tejamalajI bAphanA 1, gumAnacaMdajI cUnIlAlajI / kAleMdrI (sirohI) poravAla / 10 zrI maMchAlAlajI bhagavAnajI
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cittaur3agar3ha (rAjasthAna) pustaka saMkhyA 1 seTha gokalacaMdajI motIlAlajI 1 nAthUlAlajI cIpar3a "" udayapura 2 seTha rozanalAlajI catura 1 tejapAlajI gokalacandajI "" 1 kAlUlAlajI mAravAr3I bakhatagaDha ( indaura ) 1 seTha phUlacandajI jasarAjajI darar3A 99 1 1 1 nayAgA~va jAvadaror3a ( madhyapradeza ) 2 seTha zobhAlAlajI nAnAlAlajI jAvada (madhyapradeza ) 2 seTha mannAlAlajI zaMkaralAlajI ghIyA 2 mannAlAlajI talesarA 99 nAma nimbAher3A 1 seTha zrInivAsajI zAradA (ceyaramena) bApUlAlajI corar3iyA pannAlAlajI copar3A phatelAlajI mArU sohanalAlajI botharA " 29 (28) "9 "" ratalAma nAma pustaka saMkhyA 1 seTha hastImalajI samarathamalajI 1 bhaMvaralAlajI campAlAlajI ,, vijayanagara ( rAjasthAna ) 6 seTha hukamasiMhajI koThArI jayapura 2 kezavalAla eNDa kampanI kher|luu vAyA mahasANA 1 seTha zAMtilAla cimanalAla mahasANA (gujarAta) 1 seTha kezavalAlajI mANakacandajI pAlItANA 2 seTha bhabhUtamalajI rikhabadAsajI ArIsA bhuvanavAlA kharaMjA (bArasI - bambaI ) 1 seTha gulAbacaMdajI kizanalAlajI koThArI kolhApura (bambaI ) 1 seTha bAbUbhAI mAsiMgajI paramAra
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ koTakapurA ( paMjAba ) nAma pustaka saMkhyA 1 seTha megharAjajI jaina presiDeMTa kalakattA 10 seTha ThAkuradAsa surekA - salakiyA 2 zrImatI tArA kuMvarI zrI harakacaMda jI kAMkariyA kI dharmapatni bambaI 1 parama pUjya panyAsajI zrI priyaMkara vijayajI gaNi ko arparNArtha eka zrAvaka 2 seTha devacaMdajI gopAlajI 1 motIlAlajI varadIcaMdajI 1 pukharAjajI lAlacaMdajI ?,, motIlAlajI jeThamalajI 93 "" 2 2 rAyacUra (karanATaka) (yati zrI madanacaMdajI cittaur3avAle tathA amolakha candajI ke saujanya se) mu0 kameTI (26) 5 seTha bastImalajI nauratanamalajI kAlUrAmajI cA~damalajI 2 rAjamalajI khemarAjajI bhaMDArI ,, dalIcaMdajI jasarAjajI kAlUrAmajI hastImalajI tejamalajI uderAmajI "" 99 " pustaka saMkhyA 1 1 1 seTha caturabhujajI tejakaraNajI borA kevalacaMdacI mohanalAlajI sonarAjajI saMpatarAjajI mUthA amolakhacaMdajI mohanalAlajI vizanacaMdajI nemIcaMdajI daphtarI 1 1 20 15 11 11 11 " " 10 10 10 99 "" madrAsa (zrI rikhabadAsajI (svAmIjI) ke saujanya se) 25 seTha zrI lAlacaMdajI DhaDhA- DhaDhA kaMpanI phatahacaMdajI gomarAjajI 20 tArAcaMdajI mAMgIlAlajI amaracaMdajI zobhAcaMdajI phaujamalajI rikhabadAsajI rikhabadAsajI chaganalAlajI jodhAjI manIrAmajI "" d ,, 99 " , 10, 10 10 10, "" 99 33 " " nAma y ghanTA kAlajI maMchAlAlajI ratanacaMdajI kapUracandajI jeThamalajI sukanarAjajI jaina mizana sosAyaTI (haste zrI rikhabadAsajI) jeThamalajI genamalajI bhUramalajI bhabhUtamalajI rikhabadAsajI bhUramalajI kundanamalajI misarImalajI 10, 10 harakacaMdajI rUpacaMdajI
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (30) nAma pustaka pustaka nAma sakhyA sakhyA 10 seTha zrI hajArImalajI pukharAjajI 2 seTha zrI javeracaMdajI mUlacaMdajI 7 ,, sonamalajI hastImalajI 1,, nathamalajI sAgaramalajI 7 ,, kasturacaMdajI tejraajjii| 1,, eca. caMdanamalajI ,, nainamalajI nathamalajI vedamuthA 1, lAlacaMdajo bhImarAjajI ,, devIcaMdajI mANakacaMdajI betAlA 1 ,, eca. bhabhUtamalajI ,, jodhAjI bhalecandajI 1 ,, vAgarecA eNDa kampanI ,, jAvaMtarAja eNDa kampanI / 1 ,, hajArImalajI rUpacandajI ,, rAjapUtAnA TreDiMga kampanI ,, bhUtAjI bhabhUtamalajI baiMgalora siTI ,, misarImalajI mulatAnamalajI (pUjyavara paM0 zrI yazobhadra vijayajI ,, siMghavI bradarsa gaNi ke upadeza tathA zrI seMsamalajI 5 , haMsarAjajI abhecaMdajI hindustAna jvelarImArTa ke 5 ,, sAgaramalajI zaMkaralAlajI saujanya se) 11 seTha zrI hajArImalajI javAnamalajI ,, sameramalajI jeThamalajI ,, bAbUlAlajI manarUpajI 7 ,, zaMbumalajI gaMgArAmajI 5 ,, vI. amIcaMdajI eNDa saMsa ,, rAsAjI sAMkalacaMdajI ,, rikhabadAsajI pukharAjajI ,, devIcaMdajI misarImalacI ,, kesarIcaMdajI maganamalajI 5 ,, devIcandajI jeThamalajI 5, hIrAcaMdajI phUlacandajI ,, tulasIrAmajI pukharAjajI ,, TI. ke devarAjajI 5 ,, mulatAnamalajI hastImalajI 5 , misarImalajI bhabhUtamalajI ,, bhagAjI sonamalajI eNDa bradarsa ,, zaMkarajI mUlajI 5 ,, bastImalajI bhAnAjI ,, vaktAvaramalajI nathamalajI eNDa kampanI ,, je. hajArImalajI 4, mAnamalajI rAjAjI 2 ,, lAlacaMdajI mUlacaMdajI eNDa kampanI s s 1rx s s s s d lh lh lh m
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (31) nAma s s s s s sh pustaka nAma pustaka saMkhyA saMkhyA 4 seTha zrI devIcaMdajI pannAjI 2 zrI hindustAna jvelerI mArTa eNDa kampanI 1 , saremalajI pUnamacandajI 4 ,, gaNezamalajI dIpacaMdajI 1 , jI. bAbUlAlajI 3 ,, mANakacandajI misarImalajI 1,, cUnIlAlajI AsUjI 3 ,, harakacaMdajI tilokacaMdajI 1 , jI. anarAjajI samadar3iyA ,, vAgarecA eNDa kampanI 1 ,, muthA seMsamalajI vanarAjajI 3 ,, jeThamalajI hIrAcandajI . 1 , rAjamalajI hasmImalajI 3 ,, maganAjI masarImalajI eNDa bradarsa ., pArasamalajI megAjI 1, vakvAvaramalajI hemraajjii| (bAlavAr3A vAlA) (keTAnmeMTa) 2 ,, candanamalajI jugarAjajI 1, sAgaramalajI campAlAlajI ,, misarImalajI chaganarAjajI 1, lakSmIcandajI jeThamalajI 2, bAlAjI motIjI eMDa kaMpanI (khalAsapAliyA) 2 ,, bhUramalajI phUlacandajI 1 ,, gaNezamalajI jugarAjajI ,, cunIlAlajI vIsAjI. (aMbikA) ,, mizrImalajI bacharAjajI 1,, magarAjajI saremalajI eNDa kampanI | 1, hIrAcandajI javAnamalajI ,, dIpacandajI juramalajI eNDa kampanI ,, pukarAjajI pArasamalajI 1 ,, mohanalAlajI mIThAlAlajI , sarUpacandajI sAMkalacandajI 1 , ema. ema. jarAvAlA ,, munIlAlajI sukarAjajI 1 ,, ke. ema. koceTA eNDa sansa ,, dIpacandajI candanamalajI 1 ,, esa hastImala eNDa kampanI 2 , himatamalajI sarUpacandajI 1 ,, pUnamacandajo bhUbAjI 2 , misarImalajI sohanarAjajI eNDa sansa h h h h h h www. h h
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (32) nAma pustaka nAma saMkhyA maisUra pustaka saMkhyA (parama pUjya paM0 zrI kAMtisAgarajI mahArAja ke upadeza se) nImaca (ma. pra.) 1 seTha cimanalAlajI TokarasIbhAI bhIlavAr3A (rAjasthAna) 2 seTha zrI javeracandajI rUpAjI 150 zrI bhUrAlAlajI mahAtmA 1 ,, bAbUlAlajI UmAjI 1, seMsamalajI bhUramalajI 1 zrIyuta nemIcaMdajI jaina beguvAle 1 ,, kesarImalajI pemAjI delavAr3A (rAjasthAna) 1 ,, gulAbacandajI sumeramalajI 1 seTha aMbAlAlajI sirohiyA 1, tagarAjajI hIrAcandajI 1, pUMjamalajI lAlacandajI karanola (AMdhra) 1 seTha zrI chaganarAjajI maMgalacandajI 1 ,, sUrajamalajI lakSmIcandajI 1 seTha kastUracaMdajI devAjI 1 , jasarAjajI bAdaramalajI ghANerAva (rAjasthAna) 1, kesarImalajI bhabhUtamalajI 1 ,, gulAbacandajI nemIcandajI 2 zrI hitasatka jJAna maMdira 1 ,, bAbulAlajI bhaMvaralAlajI | zikArapura (zimogA-maisUra) ,. nemIcandajI miThAjI 1 ,, tejarAjajI sajanarAjajI | 1, bhaMvaralAlajI campAlAlajI gadiyA 1 , gaNezamalajI ghevaramalajI 1, rikhabacandajI miThAlAlajI
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jainadharma para katipaya sammAtayAM jainadharma ane saMskRti gaurava (gujarAtI pustaka se sAbhAra anuvAdita ) bhArata varSa meM jaina dharma hI eka aisA dharma hai jisake anuyAyI sAdhuoM aura AcAryoM meM se aneka janoMne dharmopadeza ke sAtha hI sAtha apanA samasta jIvana graMtha racanA aura graMthasaMgraha meM kharca kara diyA hai / bIkAnera, jesalamera aura pATaNa Adi sthAnoM meM gAr3iyoM, hasta likhita pustakeM aba bhI surakSita pAyI jAtI haiN| yadi jarmanI, phrAMsa aura iMgalaiMDa ke kucha vidyAnurAgI vizeSajJa jainoM ke dharma graMtha Adi kI AlocanA na karate, ye yadi unake kucha graMthoM kA prakAzana na karate aura yadi ye jainoM ke prAcIna lekhoM kI mahattA na prakaTa karate to hama zAyada Aja bhI pUrvavata hI ajJAna ke aMdhakAra meM hI DUbe rahate / -paM0 mahAvIraprasAda dvivedI brAhmaNa dharma ko jaina dharma ne hI ahiMsA dharma batAyA / brAhmaNa va hindU dharma meM jainadharma ke pratApa se mAMsa bhakSaNa va madirApAna banda ho gyaa| pUrva kAla meM aneka brAhmaNa jaina paMDita jaina dharma ke dhurandhara vidvAna ho gae haiN| -lokamAnya bAla gaMgAdhara tilaka yadi kisI ne bhI ahiMsA ke siddhAnta ko sampUrNa rUpa se vikasita kiyA ho, jIvana meM utArA hI to vaha bhagavaMta mahAvIra svAmI hI the| parantu vartamAna janasamUha bhagavaMta ke isa siddhAnta kA anusaraNa karatA huA najara nahIM AtA hai| maiM bhagavaMta mahAvIra ke zikSA vacanoM ko samajhane kI apIla karatA hU~ aura bhArapUrvaka kahatA hUM ki isa siddhAnta kA barAbara vicAra karo aura ise jIvana meM utAro / -mahAtmA gAMdhI (rASTrapitA)
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 34 ). jainoM kA mahAna saMskRta sAhitya yadi alaga kara diyA jAya, to maM nahIM kaha sakatA ki saMskRta sAhitya kI phira kyA dazA ho / jaise 2 maiM isa sAhitya ko vizeSa rUpa se jAnatA jAtA hU~ vaise vaise merA Ananda bar3hatA jAtA hai, isako vizeSa rUpa se jAnane kI icchA hotI jAtI hai / - DA0 harTala jarmana vidvAna mahAvIra ne 12 varSa ke tapa aura tyAga ke pIche ahiMsA kA khUba saMdeza diyA / usa samaya deza meM khUba hiMsA hoto thI / hareka ghara meM yajJa hotA thA / agara unhoMne ahiMsA kA upadeza na diyA hotA to Aja hindustAna meM ahiMsA kA nAma bhI na liyA jAtA / -dharmAnanda kausambI I0 sa0 pUrva ke prathama saike meM jainoM ke prathama tIrthaMkara zrI RSabhadeva kI pUjA karane vAle loga the aisI pratIti hotI hai / isameM saMdeha nahIM ki zrI varSamAna athavA zrI pArzvanAtha ke pahale bhI jainadharma pravartatA thA yajurveda meM ina tIna tIrthakaroM ke nAma Ate haiN| zrI RSabhadeva, zrI ajitanAtha, aura zrI ariSTanemi / bhAgavata purANa meM ullekha hai ki jaina dharma ke AdyasthApaka zrI RSabhadeva tha / - DA0 sarvapallI rAdhAkRSNa maiM apane deza vAsiyoM ko dikhAUMgA ki kaise uttama niyama aura UMce vicAra jaina dharma aura jaMnAcAryoM meM haiM / jaina kA sAhitya bauddhoM se bahuta bar3ha kara hai aura jyoM 2 maiM jainadharma aura usake sAhitya ko samajhatA hUM tyoM tyoM unako adhika pasaMda karatA huuN| jainadharma meM vyAptamAna hue sudRr3hanIti pramANikatA ke mUla tatva, zIla aura sarva prANiyoM para prema rakhanA- ina guNoM kI maiM bahuta prazaMsA karatA huuN| jaina pustakoM meM jisa ahiMsA dharma kI siphAriza kI aura zikSA dI hai use meM yathArtha meM zlAghanIya samajhatA hUM / - DA0 jIhannesa harTala, jarmanI
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA baMdhuvara phatahacandajI ne jaba isa pustaka kI bhUmikA likhane kA bAra-bAra Agraha kiyA to maiM bar3I dvividhA meM par3a gayA, kAraNa ki eka to maiM apane ko isa kAma ke lie adhikArI nahIM mAnatA, dUsare, mujhe isa prakAra ke grantha ke lie kisI bhI 'prazasti' athavA 'pramANa-patra' kA aucitya nahIM jAna par3atA, phira bhI maiM unake anurodha ko nahIM TAla skaa| Aja ke bhautikatA-parAyaNa yuga meM aise granthoM kA prakAzana karanA, jinake pIche Arthika lAbha kI saMkIrNa dRSTi na hokara lokahita kI udAtta bhAvanA ho, yajJa karane ke samAna hai aura bhAratIya saMskRti kI apekSA hai ki hameM yajJoM meM apanA yogadAna denA hI cAhie / prAcIna kAla se hamArA deza dharmaparAyaNa deza mAnA jAtA rahA hai / eka samaya thA, jaba ki usakI saMskRti aura prAdhyAtmikatA ne anya dezoM ko bhI prabhAvita kiyA thA aura yaha taba kI bAta hai jabaki yAtAyAta kI suvidhAeM nahIM thIM aura eka deza kA dUsare ke sAtha samparka sthApita karanA bahuta hI kaThina thA, lekina isa bhUmi kI vizeSatA thI ki una bAdhAoM ko pAra kara usakA saMdeza bAhara pahuMcA aura aneka dezoM ke nivAsiyoM kI vicAra-dhArA para apanA asara ddaalaa|
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (36) lekina aba sthiti bhinna hai / vijJAna kI kRpA aura yAtAyAta ke sAdhanoM ke vikAsa se Aja duniyA bahuta hI choTI ho gaI hai aura koI bhI rASTra apane Apa meM sImita hokara nahIM raha sktaa| mAnanA hogA ki pArasparika samparkoM se hamAre deza ko eka ora apane vikAsa kA lAbha milA to dUsarI ora eka hAni bhI huI / usakA jhukAva pazcimo vicAra-dhArA kI ora ho gayA aura vaha jovana kI saphalatA kA mUlyAMkana sAMsArika upalabdhiyoM ke AdhAra para karane lagA / zAyada yaha svAbhAvika thA, kyoMki lambI dAsatA ke kAraNa bhArata kI cetanA kuMThita ho gaI thI aura vaha bhUla gayA thA ki usakI bhUmi ne bhautikatA kI upAsikA yoga-pradhAna saMskRti ko kabhI mahatva nahIM diyA, balki sadA usake viruddha hI apanA svara UMcA kiyaa| . isameM koI saMdeha nahIM ki aba hama pichale z2amAne meM nahIM jA skte| Aja paristhitiyAM badala gaI haiM aura naye mUlyoM se ekadama inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, lekina sAtha hI hameM yaha nahIM bhUlanA cAhie ki yadi hama apanI vizeSatAoM ko chor3a deMge to hama usI paMkti meM jA khar3e hoMge, jisameM Aja ke pazcimI deza khar3e haiM aura bar3I azAMti anubhava kara Aja jaba ki bhautika AkarSaNa uttarottara bar3ha rahA hai aura hamArA jIvana adhikAdhika bahirmukhI hotA jA rahA hai,
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (37) aise sAhitya kA prasAra atyanta Avazyaka hai, jo jIvana kA sahI dRSTikoNa prastuta kara sake aura jo logoM ko batA sake ki hama kisa mArga para cala kara apane jIvana ko dhanya aura kRtArtha banA sakate haiM, usa paramAnanda ko prApta kara sakate haiM, jisake sammukha saMsAra ke sAre Ananda phIke ho uThate haiN| . isa dRSTi se prastuta pustaka eka abhinaMdanIya prakAzana hai| usakI racanA vikrama saMvata 1475 se 1500 ke bIca huI thii| usake racayitA munivaraM sundarasUrijI ucca koTi ke adhyAtma-yogI aura vidvAn puruSa the| unakI vidvattA se prabhAvita hokara deza ke mahAn paNDitoM ne unheM 'kAlI sarasvatI' kA viruda pradAna kiyA thaa| vaha sahasrAvadhAno the| isa pustaka kI racanA unhoMne zlokoM meM kI hai aura usake solaha adhyAyoM meM vibhinna viSayoM kA savistara pratipAdana kiyA hai| sabase pahale adhyAya meM unhoMne 'samatA' para prakAza DAlA hai, kyoMki vaha 'samasta guNoM kA bIja hai, jisakA phala mokSa hai" vastutaH citta ko sama rakhanA AdhyAtmika jIvana kI prArambhika bhUmikA hai / ataH vidvAn lekhaka ne zurU ke 73 pRSThoM meM usIkI vyApaka rUpa se carcA kI hai / bAda ke cAra adhyAyoM meM unhoMne kramazaH strI, saMtAna, dhana tathA deha ke mamatva kI bAdhAoM tathA unake nivAraNa ko dRSTi pradAna kI hai| mAnava kA sabase bar3A zatru pramAda hai| usake tathA vibhinna kaSAyoM ke tyAga kA vicAra chaTe aura sAtaveM adhyAyoM meM kiyA gayA hai / manaH zuddhi ko sthAyI rUpa dene ke lie zAstroM
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (38) kA abhyAsa Avazyaka hai, isa viSaya para AThaveM adhyAya meM prakAza DAlA gayA hai / manuSya kA mana bar3A caMcala hotA hai, binA usa para niyaMtraNa kiye sAdhanA - mArga para eka paga bhI Age nahIM bar3hA jA sakatA / naveM adhyAya meM batAyA gayA hai ki mana ko kisa prakAra vaza meM kiyA jA sakatA hai / dasaveM adhyAya meM dikhAyA gayA hai ki sAMsArika vastuoM ke pIche par3anA aura apane ahaM, mahatvAkAMkSA Adi kI tuSTi ke lie bhaTakanA sArahIna hai, unakI ora se citta ko haTA kara vAstavika sAdhanA meM lagAnA iSTakara haiM / bAda ke tIna adhyAyoM meM dharma-zuddhi, guru-zuddhi tathA yati- zikSA kI carcA hai / caudahaveM adhyAya meM mana vacana aura kAya kI duSpravRtti kA nirodha kara unheM sumArga para pravRtta karane kA upadeza hai / jIvana ko uttarottara nikhArane ke lie dhArmika AcaraNa, tapasyA, svAdhyAya, Atma-nirIkSaNa tathA zuddha vRtti atyAvazyaka hai, unakA vivecana paMdrahaveM adhyAya meM kiyA gayA hai / aMtima adhyAya meM avidyA-tyAga, samatA-dhAraNa, sukha-duHkha kI mUla - mamatA kA parityAga Adi-Adi bAteM batAI gaI haiM, anta meM pariziSTa meM vairAgya ke kucha dohe, bhagavAn kI vANI tathA katipaya jIvanopayogI pada diye gaye haiM / pratyeka adhyAya meM pahale saMskRta kA mUla zloka diyA gayA hai, phira usakA artha, anaMtara usakA vivecana, isa prakAra mUla pustaka ke vicAroM ko adhika se adhika sarala evaM bodhagamya banAne kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai /
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 36 ) mUla pustaka kA vivecana gujarAtI meM baMbaI nivAso zrI motIcanda bhAI giradhara bhAI ne pacAsa varSa pUrva kiyA thA, usIke zrAdhAra para hindI meM yaha vivecana zrI phatehacandajI mahAtmA ne kiyA hai / 'mahAtmA' prAcIna mAhaNa kA apabhraMza hai / mAhaNa jAti jainadharmAvalambI hai aura uttara tathA dakSiNa bhArata meM aneka sthAnoM me phailI huI hai / uttara bhArata ke mANa mahAtmA kahalAte haiM, dakSiNa bhArata ke jaina upAdhyAya / isa jAti kA mukhya kAryaM paThana-pAThana, pUjA-pratiSThA Adi hai / mujhe isa bAta kI bar3I prasannatA hai ki zrI phatehacandajI ne apanI jAti kI paramparA ko jArI rakhate hue isa loka hitakArI pustaka ko bar3e parizrama se hindI ke pAThakoM ke lie sulabha kiyA hai / usake vivecana meM vyakta kiye gaye mata se kahIM 2 asahamati kI guMjAyaza ho sakatI hai, kahIM-kahIM mUla lekhaka ke vicAra akhara sakate haiM, vizeSakara strI, saMtAna dhana Adi ke mamatva - visarjana vAle adhyAyoM meM; lekina isameM saMdeha nahIM ki pustaka bar3I hI lAbhadAyaka hai / sArI pustaka meM vicAra- ratna jagaha-jagaha para bikhare par3e haiM, kucha kI bAnagI dekhie / " jisakA na koI mitra hai, na koI zatru hI hai, jisakA na koI apanA hai, na parAyA hI hai, jisakA mana kaSAyarahita hokara iMdriyoM ke viSayoM meM ramaNa nahIM karatA hai, vahI parama yogI hai / " ( pRSTha 28 ) " isa saMsAra meM vahI puruSa sujJa haiM, jo sundara pariNAmavAlI tathA cira sthAyI vastu, vicAra kara grahaNa karate haiM, " ( pRSTha 47)
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (40) "jaise phAMsI kI sajA pAye hue cora kI athavA vadha-sthala para le jAte hue pazu kI mRtyu dhIre-dhIre najadIka AtI jAtI hai, usI prakAra se saba ko mRtyu najadIka AtI jA rahI hai to phira pramAda kyoM?" (pRSTha 125-26) "kaSAyoM ne tujha para kauna sA upakAra kiyA hai aura kaba kiyA hai, jisase tU hamezA unakA sevana karatA rahatA hai ?'' (pRSTha 137) "jisa prANI kA citra vikalpoM se mArA gayA hai, usako japa, tapa Adi dharma apanA phala nahIM dete / " . (pRSTha 188) ___"dUsare manuSya ke dvArA kI gaI apanI prazaMsA suna kara jisa taraha tU prasanna hotA hai, vaise hI prasannatA yadi zatru kI prazasA suna kara hotI ho, evaM jaise svayaM kI nindA suna kara tujhe duHkha hotA hai, vaise hI zatru ko nindA suna kara tujhe dukha hotA ho to vAstava meM tU vidvAna hai" (pRSTha 242) 'eka choTA-sA dIpaka bhI aMdhakAra kA nAza karatA hai, amRta kI eka bUnda bhI aneka rogoM ko hara letI hai, agni kI eka cinagArI bhI ghAsa ke Dhera ko bhasma kara detI hai, usI prakAra dharma kA alpa aMza bhI yadi zuddha ho to pApa kA nAza kara detA hai" (pRSTha 250) isa prakAra kI vicAra-muktAoM se yaha pustaka bharI par3I hai| - hameM vizvAsa hai ki isa upayogI pustaka kA sarvatra svAgata hogA aura isake paThana-pAThana se pAThaka apane ko lAbhAnvita kreNge| 7/8, dariyAgaMja, dillI 15 aktUbara 1958 -yazapAla jaina
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ do zabda (grantha evaM 'mAhaNa jAti' viSayaka) saMsAra saba prakAra ke rasoM aura aneka prakAra ke sukhoM se bharapUra hone para bhI hamAre prAcIna mahAtmAoM ne ina svAdu rasoM ko kurasa aura ina madhura sukhoM ko kSaNika kahA hai / saMsAra ko bAdala nagarI jaisA aura sukhoM ko indradhanuSa jaisA aptaraMgI kahA hai / unhoMne pRthvI ko eka pula kI upamA dI hai aura manuSya ko musAphira kahA hai| kSaNika sukha meM lubdha hone kA artha hai musAphira kA pula para makAna banAne kA vicAra karanA / unake kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki manuSya ko jaise bane vaise sAvadhAnI se jarA bhI thake binA, yA Dare binA, pula ko pAra karake apane maMjale makasUda para pahuMcanA caahie| pUla aneka prakAra ke hoM, masAphira bhI aneka prakAra ke hoM, isI prakAra se aneka dharma, majahaba, saMpradAya aura phirake mojUda hoM, parantu inake dvArA bhinna ruci vAlA manuSya saMsAra saritA ko pAra kara jAya / catura manuSya kabhI kaccA pula pasaMda na kare, avizvasta pula para vizvAsa na kare yaha to sarva mAnya hai / jisane saMsAra rUpa dustara saritA ko pAra karane ke lie sundara aura vizvasta pula pasaMda kiyA hai use dhanyavAda hai|
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 2 ) vimAna ke isa yuga meM, eTamabama ke isa jamAne meM bhautika siddhiyoM para magarUra rahane vAle loga haMsakara usa pula para se pAra hone vAle logoM kI maz2Aka karate haiM / ve kahate haiM ki Aja ye tumhAre pula aura tumhArI musAphirI kI ye jhaMjhaTeM nikammI haiM / dekho ! hamAre vimAna dekho ! 1 ye kahate haiM ki chor3o ye tumhArI AtmA kI adhyAtma kI va agamyavAda kI bAteM / saMsAra to miSTatA kA madhuku~ja hai aura isI madhu kI tuma niMdA karate ho ? svarga, svarga karate ho ! to phira svarga jaisI isa puthvI kA hI svIkAra karo na / pRthvI ke sukha meM hI vRddhi karo na / ye kahate haiM pRthvI para dhAnya ke Dhera haiM, dUdha hai, dahI hai, paya hai, dUsarI bhaMbhaTa chor3akara uTho na ! bhogA jitanA apanA / ye kahate haiM dharatI para mahala hai, dhana-daulata, dAsa-dAsI, svajana- kuTumbI baMde / rAta ko, vilAsa pUrNa nidrA se bitAo / bhavana hai / nasIba se mile haiN| mauja karo aura dina ko mauja se javAnI hai, nasoM meM utsAha hai, umaMgoM kI lahareM uThatI haiN| hAtha AkAza ko bAtha meM bharane ke lie aura paira pRthvI ko nApane ke lie Atura ho rahe haiM / jIvana kI basaMta lUTa lo / rone pITane ke lie bur3hApA kahAM nahIM hai ? 1 tuma bhaya, bhaya karate ho, parantu manuSya ke sira para dhana kA, yauvana kA, samAja kA, rAja kA, balavAna kA bhaya kyA nahIM hai ? Darate hue ko adhika DarAne kI yaha jarUrata kaisI ?
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pula se Daro nahIM, saritA se camako nahIM, Age bddh'o| bhautikavAda ne jagata ko sAdhanoM se, AzAyazoM se va sukhoM se paripUrNa kara diyA hai| parantu prAcInakAla kA pujArI AtmA kahatA hai, nahI, nahIM, isase saMsAra meM duHkhoM kA udbhava huvA hai| vimAna haiM, phira bhI abhI taka samaya para na pahuMcane kA asaMtoSa hai| dhana hai, phira bhI daridratA dila ko jakar3a kara baiThI hai| sukha hai, phira bhI vaha duHkha ke bIja jaisA hai / samasta saMsAra tumhArI bhautika nyAmatoM (denoM) se trasta ho uThA hai| pratispardhA, hiMsA, vaimanasya, eka dUsare ke sAtha chInA jhapaTI kI nIyata ghara karake baiTha gaI hai| manuSya manuSya kA virodho banA huvA hai| deza pakSoM meM vibhakta ho gayA hai| kalaha ke mUla isIse aMkurita hue haiN| vizva apanI aura parAI mRgajala samI chalavRtti meM par3a gayA hai, yuddha ke daravAje khaTakhaTA rahA hai| saMsAra kA sAhitya par3ho, samAcAra patra dekho, bhASaNa suno, dveSa, IrSA aura yuddha kI cinagAriyAM mAnoM isameM se jharatI rahatI haiM, cAroM tarapha mAnoM murade par3e haiM aura mAtama poza (agni saMskAra karane vAle) inakI hAya hAya pukAra rahe haiM / __ saMsAra samaya samaya para bhUla bhulaiyA meM par3atA hai aura samaya samaya para ise jagAne ke lie mahA gurU Ate haiN| Aja bhautikavAda kA pujArI z2amAnA phira se naI bhUlabhulaiyA meM par3A hai| isa vakta hameM eka prAcIna AvAja sunAI detI hai:
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (4) mAhAra nidrA, bhaya maithunaM ca sAmAnya metatpazubhinarANAm / dharmo'hi teSAmadhikAM vizeSaH dharmeNa hInAH pazubhiH samAnAH / / khAnA-pInA aura khelanA, mauja karanA, ArAma karanA aura svaira vihAra karanA, isameM mAnava jaise mAnava kI bar3AI nahIM hai kAraNa ki jAnavara bhI isI karma ko Acarate haiM aura mauja karate haiM / arthAt mUlataH pazu jaisA manuSya pazu se mAtra dharma ke kAraNa se hI alaga par3atA hai / yadi dharma na ho to pazu aura manuSya meM kucha bhI pharka nahIM hai / - yaha dharma kyA hai ? yaha isa prastuta grantha, "adhyAtmakalpadruma" meM batAyA gayA hai / dharma kA rUpa kyA hai, isakA svarUpa kyA hai, manuSya kisa prakAra se isakA prAcAra kara sakatA hai aura jIva isa bhayaMkara pRthvI para saMtoSI aura sukhI kaise ho sakatA hai? isakA isa graMtha meM vizadatA se varNana kiyA gayA hai| hama AsvAdana kara isakA svAda pAThakoM ko cakhAveM isakI apekSA pAThaka svayaM isakA AsvAdana kareM yahI pathya evaM uttama hai| ___ yaha grantha vAstava meM vartamAna yuga ke satapta prANI ke lie zAMti dene vAlI aura viveka jAgRta karane vAlI zItala pyAU hai| sarasvastI ke sAkSAta avatArasama zrI muni sundara sUrijI kI yaha kRti hai / zrI muni sundarasUrijI suprasiddha 'saMtikaraM stavana' ke kartA ke rUpa meM khyAti prApta hai| yaha kRti bhI maMtrAkSara jaisI prabhAvazAlI hai|
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 5) grantha aura grantha kartA ke viSaya me itanA likhane ke pazcAt isa grantha ko deva nAgarI bhASA meM likhakara sarvajana sugama karane vAle zrI phatehacandajI mahAtmA ke viSaya meM bhI thor3A sA ullekha karanA Avazyaka hai| Apa jaina haiM sAtha meM 'mAhaNa' haiN| mAhaNa kA zuddha artha hai brAhmaNa / isa zabda ke sAtha hI isa jAti kI utpatti kA itihAsa mujhe yAda AtA hai jisakA ullekha maiMne apane sadya prakAzita upanyAsa "cakravartI bharatadeva" bhAga do meM kiyA hai| __ghaTanA aise hai ki cakravartI banane para bhI bharatadeva kA hRdaya yogI kA thaa| hamAre anubhava kI bAta hai ki rAjya karaNa acche 2 manuSyoM kA lakSabindu bhulA detA hai, karane kA bhUlA jAtA hai aura na karane kA karA baiThatA hai| isa viSaya meM apanI satata jAgRta rahe ataH cakravartI bharatadeva ne rAjya ke vrata tapa karane vAle bhogakulI vidvAnoM ko bulAyA aura unase kahA ki Aja se Apa mere upadezaka / Apa mujhe sadA, kahA kareM ki jito vAna varddhate bhayaM tasmAt / mAhana mAhana // ... hiMsA na karo, na karo, bhaya bar3harahA hai / hiMsA kisakI ? jagata kI ? nahIM! nahIM svayaM ke prAtmA kI aura bhaya koI para rASTra kI car3hAI kA nahIM AtmA kI laghutA kaa| yaha varga taba se "mAhaNa" ke nAma se prasiddha huvaa| isa
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (6 ) mAhaNa zabda kA vizeSa ullekha carama zrata kevalI zrI bhadra bAhusvAmI viracita 'kalpasUtra' meM upalabdha hai, jahAM kula gurU bhagavAna va unakI mAtA ko sUrya candra ke darzana karAne kI vidhi karAte haiN| mAhaNa jAti ne jaina samAja ko prAcIna kAla meM kaI vidvAn muni puMgava va rAjyakArya kartA bhI arpaNa kie the| kalpaka, zakaTAra, sthUlibhadra, zrIyaka, yakSA, yakSa dinnA, seNA, veNA, reNA, Adi itihAsa prasiddha haiN| vartamAna meM bhI kannar3a ke kavi paMpa ke lie Apane dhargayuga aMka 26, julAI 56 meM par3hA hI hogaa| __ zrI lakSmIpradhAnajI gaNi ne ratnasAgara pRSTa 6 tathA prAcAra ratnAkara pRSTa 23 meM isa viSaya kA, pratipAdana, vistRta rUpa se kiyA hai / isameM cAra jaina veda unake adhikArI jainabrAhmaNoM kA AcAra-vicAra, unake kartavya, unake dvArA karAye jAne vAle evaM SoDaSa saMskAra Adi kA varNana isameM hai| zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja sAhaba kRta jaina tattvAdarza bhAga do pRSTa 384 meM bhI isa viSaya kA pratipAdana hai| uttara bhArata meM prAyaH inake 500 aura dakSiNa bhArata meM lagabhaga 1000 ghara haiM jo mAhana, gRhasthaguru, gulagurU, mahAtmA, vuDhr3ha sAvaya kahalAte haiM / prAcIna kAla se inako pratiSThA kaI rAjA mahArAjA apane gurU tarIke se karate Aye haiM jinake kaI tAmrapatra upalabdha haiN| maisUra meM jaina brAhmaNa chAtrAlaya eka Adarza saMsthA hai|
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (7) isa prakAra se mAhaNa gotra kA jaina dharma meM khUba mahatva hai aura inhIM mahANA logoM ne hI ahiMsA-satya ke pracAra meM sadA sAtha diyA hai| samAja inakI tarapha lakSa de to ye bahuta upayogI ho sakate haiM / jaina paNDitoM kA nirmANa ho sakatA hai vivAha kI vidhi karAne ke lie jainetara paNDitoM kA muMha na tAkanA par3e, yaha inhIM kA AcAra hai| yaha saba to prasaMgopAta nirdeza humA, parantu zrI phatahacaMdajI mahAtmA ne isa upakArI grantha ko apane vivecana dvArA samAja meM sarala aura sarva sulabha banAyA hai ataH vaha dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiN| ___ AzA hai ki bhaviSya meM vaha aisA hI sAhitya samAja ke samakSa rakhate raheMge aura apane "mAhaNa" pada ko ujjvala karate rheNge| 27-6-58 candra nagara sosAyaTI jayabhikkhu ahamadAbAda 7
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma kalpadruma grantha tathA granthakartA jaise kalpavRkSa vAMchita phala kA dAtA hai vaise hI yaha grantha bhI AdhyAtmika vAMchita phala - mokSa kA dAtA hai / isameM aise viSaya kramazaH lie haiM jo AtmA meM uttarottara zAMti pradAna karate hue dhyeya kI tarapha le jAte haiM / AtmA kA viSaya kaThina hone se prAyaH manuSyoM kI manovRtti isase dUra rahane kI rahatI hai, parantu eka bAra isa grantha ko mana lagAkara avalokana karanA prAraMbha karane se isameM ruci utpanna ho jAtI hai / mAnava ko apanI vAstavikatA kA bhAna hone lagatA hai aura use apane viSaya meM vicArane kA avasara prApta hotA hai, usa para chAe hue kuTumba va saMsAra ke lubhAvane bAdala phaTane lagate haiM aura vaha jJAna sUrya kI patalI se kiraNa dvArA zarIra ke andara rahe hue svAmI ko dekhane kA anubhava karane lagatA hai / jyoM jyoM vaha isa grantha ko par3hatA hai tyoM tyoM use anirvacanIya Ananda prApta hotA hai aura vaha Atma jAgRti kI ora bar3hatA hai, yahI isa grantha kI sArthakatA hai / yaha grantha AtmA se sambandhita hai ataH isameM kisI bhI taraha kA dhArmika pakSapAta yA jAtIya vargIkaraNa nahIM hai, saba jIvoM ke samAna hita kI dRSTi se yaha likhA gayA hai| isakI
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (e) racanA vikrama saMvata 1475 se lekara 1500 taka hone kI saMbhAvanA zrI motIcandajI bhAI ne likhI hai jisako pAMca sau varSa se Upara ho cuke haiM / grantha svayaM hI cintAmaNi ratna svarUpa hai / saMskRta ke vidvAnoM ke lie zloka hI paryApta hai, kevala hindI ke jJAtAoM ke lie artha upayukta hai lekina sarvasAdhAraNa ke lAbha ke lie vivecana bhI hitakara ho sakatA hai / graMtha ke kartA-zrI muni sundarasUroMzvara ApakA janma vi0 saM0 1436 meM huvA | janmasthAna, mAtA-pitA Adi kA varNana upalabdha nahIM hai / mAtra 7 varSa kI Ayu meM saMvata 1443 meM Apane jaina dharma kI dIkSA lI thI / saM0 1466 meM upAdhyAya padavI tathA saM0 1478 meM sUri padavI zrI saMgha ne arpaNa kI / Apa, zrI somasundara sUrijI ke paTTadhara bane / dIkSAguru zrI deva sundarasUri the yA zrI somasundarasUri the yaha abhI taka nirvivAda siddha nahIM huA hai / zrI devasundara sUri ugra puNya prakRti vAle the jinako vi0 saM0 1442 me prAcAryapada milA aura saM0 1457 meM kAla dharma pAe jo ki sudharmAsvAmI se pacAsaveM gacchAdhipati the / inake pATa para zrI somasundara sUri baiThe | zrI somasundara sUri kA svargagamana vi0 saM0 14e6 meM huvA aura zrI muni sundasUri pATa para baiThe | ApakA svargagamana vi0 saM0 1503 meM huA / isa viSaya kI vizeSa jAnakArI "somasobhAgya kAvya" se kareM / 1
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (10) Apa zrI meM tIna zaktiyAM eka sAtha vidyamAna thI, yaha eka asAdhAraNa bAta hai| smaraNa zakti, kalpanA zakti, aura nyAya shkti| ina tonoM kA eka sAtha honA prAyaH anahonI bAta hai| Aja kala kaI munirAja avadhAna ke prayoga karate haiM jisakI sImA 100 taka hotI hai aura ve zatAvadhAno kahalAte hU~, parantu zrI muni sundarasUrIzvarajI to sahastrAvadhAnI the| ise smaraNa zakti kI prabalatA kI parAkASThA hI samajhe / dakSiNa deza ke anya kauma ke vidvAnoM ne "kAlI sarasvatI" kA pada (viruda) arpaNa kiyA thA jo kavitva zakti ko adbhuta caturatA kA dyotaka hai| tarka-nyAya ko nipuNatA ke lie mujhaphara khAna bAdazAha ne, "vAdIkulaSaMr3ha" kA viruda arpaNa kiyA thaa| aise mahAn vidvAna, va AtmajJAnI ke dvArA yaha grantha racA gayA hai ataH yaha kitanA uttama va hitakara hai yaha to pAThaka svayaM hI soca leNge| saMtikaraM stavana--jainasa mAja meM navasmaraNa kA bahuta mahatva hai| pratyeka dhArmika kArya meM isakA pATha hotA hai, koI 2 puNyazAlI to prati dina inakA pATha karate haiM / ina nau meM se tIsarA smaraNa, "saMtikaraM" hai| isa stavana kI racanA bhI Apa zrI ne hI devakulapATaka meM kI thii| delavAr3A delavAr3A (mevAr3a-rAjasthAna) yA devakulapATaka nagara meM saMgha meM aksmAta marakI ke upadrava se pIr3ita logoM ko dekha kara atyaMta karuNA vAle mahAtmA muni sundara sUrIzvara jI ne sUri maMtra kI prAmnAya vAlA zrI zAntinAtha jinakA
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (11) stotra racakara marakI kI upazAMti kI / yaha gAMva delavAr3A, udayapura se nAthadvArA jAte samaya bIca meM 17 mIla kI dUrI para hai / dina meM 10-12 moTareM AtI jAtI haiM / pahale yahAM 300 jaina maMdira the, nagarI bahuta ramaNIya thI, dharmadhvajAoM kI zobhA apUrva thI / isakA pUrA itihAsa vijayadharmasUrIzvara ne likhA hai / Aja vahAM 4 jaina maMdira haiM / gAMva meM praveza karate hI pahale zrI pArzvanAtha prabhu kA, samIpa hI zrI mahAvIra svAmI kA maMdira hai / bAjAra se sIdhe rAjamahala kI tarapha jAte AdinAtha prabhu kA maMdira AtA hai, aura bAjAra ko pAra karake cauthA bhI zrI AdinAtha prabhu kA maMdira AtA hai / ina cAroM meM se zrI mahAvIra svAmI kA maMdira upAzraya meM hai, bAkI ke tInoM mandira bAvana jinAlaya ke gaMganacumbI zikharoM vAle haiM | zrI AdinAtha prabhu ke saba se bar3e maMdira ko kharatara vahI kahate haiM / yaha maMdira bahuta hI bhavya, ramaNIya va vizAla hai / mUlanAyakajI kI pratimAjI itanI manohara hai ki jisakA varNana lekhinI nahIM kara sakatI / parikara kI racanA zrI kezariyAjI ke maMdira ke mUlanAyakajI ke sadRza hai / zvetapASANa kI yaha prAcIna pratimA jor3a hai / zrI pArzvanAtha janAlaya kI racanA bhI vaisI haiM, pravezadvAra ke dAeM tarapha Upara eka choTA maMdira aura hai jisameM bhI mUla nAyaka zrI pArzvanAthajI hI haiM / isa maMdira ke nIMce eka bharA hai jisameM bahuta hI prAcIna vizAla zveta pASaNa kI 16 pratimAjI haiM / rAja mahala ke samIpa vAlA maMdira bhI aisA hI vizAla hai / hAya ! kAla ke vikarAla kAla se kauna baca sakatA hai, kisI samaya
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (12) yaha nagarI naMdanavana samI deva purI yA amarapurI sadRza thI Aja mUrti virodhI samAja ke prabhAva se yaha dharma vihoNI ho rahI hai / maMdiroM kI durdazA hai, devariyA prAyaH khAlI par3I hai, unakI mUrtiyAM vahAM ke saMgha ne bAhara nakare para dekara bhavyasthAnakoM kI racanA kI hai, sevA-pUjA karane vAloM ke prabhAva se pujAriyoM ke bharose bhagavAna raha rahe haiM, zikharoM para dhvajAeM nahIM haiM, koI 2 pratimAjI khaNDita haiM / deva pUjaka naroM ke abhAva meM vAnara va cAmacir3iyAM ko prabhutva hai / yaha dazA isa samaya isa prAcIna nagarI ko hai / he puNyazAlI dAnavoro, dharma vIro aura dharma guru isa tarapha prApa lakSa do Apase yaha prArthanA hai | zrI somasundara sUri va zrI munisundara sUri kI vihAra bhUmi, niMba, visala, sAhaNa jaise zrAvakoM kI janmabhUmi, devajI, ratanajI, miyAcandajI jaise prabhAvazAlI jaina brAhmaNoM (mAhaNamahAtmA ) kI pavitra janmabhUmi isa delavAr3e kI durdazA para Aja kheda hotA hai / yahI puNya pavitra va dharma nagarI merI bhI janmabhUmi hai / isa nagarI ke rAjya gurU rAjyajyoti zrIlAlajI mahAtmA mere pitAjI haiM / mere ghara para eka aMbikA mAtA kI mUrti hai jisake mastaka para zrI neminAtha prabhu ko choTI sI mUrti banI hai usa para vi0 saM0 1476 meM pratiSThita hone kA lekha hai / isa prAnta meM prAcIna mAhaNa jAti ke lagabhaga 400 ghara haiM jo dharma se jaina va varNaM se brAhmaNa haiM jinheM Aja "mahAtmA" kahate haiM / ye zuddha deza viratidhara vRddha zrAvaka haiN| zrI lakSmIpradhAnajI gaNi ne ratnasAgara pRSTa 6 va AcAra ratnAkara pRSTa I
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (13) 23 para inakI utpatti, inakA AcAra, kriyA, karma Adi kA varNana kiyA hai| inake pUrvaja bharata rAjA ko cetana karate rahate the ki, "jito vAna vardhate bhayaM, mAhaNa mAhaNeti" isIlie isa jAti kA nAma mAhaNa yA mahAtmA khlaayaa| vizeSa jAnakArI ke lie mere dvArA prakAzita pustakeM (1) Atma-mArgadarzikA, (2) pArzvanAtha caritra, (3) jaina tIrtha mitra-rAjasthAna va madhyapradeza ke jaina tIrthoM kI mArgadarzikA (4) zrI kezariyAjI jaina gurukula bhajanAvalI dekheN| kalpaka, zakaTAla, sthUlibhadra, zrIyaka, cANakya Adi jaina mAhaNa mahAtmA the| ___ delavAr3e meM eka jaina dharmazAlA hai, mUrtipUjaka zrAvaka ke ghara kama haiM / sthAnakavAsI bhAiyoM ke karIba 100 hai jo prati dina darzana karate haiM / pAsa meM nAgadA prAcIna nagarI hai jahAM zAMtinAtha prabhu kA maMdira hai| jaina tIrtha mitra meM yaha saba varNita haiN| __ zrI munisundara sUrIzvara ne aneka zAstroM kI racanA kI jinameM se kucha kA ullekha zrI motIcanda bhAI ne kiyA hai vaha nimnalikhita hai (1) tridaza taraMgiNI--isameM cauvIsa tIrthakaroM kA caritra aura sudharmA svAmI se mUlapATa para baiThe hue prAcAryoM kA, nAma nirdeSa hai| (2) upadeza ratnAkara--isameM upadeza dene kI vidhi, upadeza grahaNa karane vAle kI yogyatA-ayogyatA ke lakSaNa Adi haiN|
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (14) (3) adhyAtma kalpadruma yaha grantha svayaM / (4) strotra ratna koSa-sUrijI ke banAe hue stotroM kA sNgrh| (5) mitracatuSka kathA-cAra mitroM kI upadezaprada kathA kA grantha / (6) zAMtikara stotra isakA varNana pIche diyA hai / (7) pAkSika sittarI-yaha lagabhaga 22 gAthA kA choTA prakaraNa hai jisameM pAkSika parva caturdazI ke dina karanA cAhie yaha batAyA hai| (8) aMgula sittarI Upara ke jaisA yaha bhI choTA sA prakaraNa hai| (6) vanaspati sittarI Upara ke jaisA yaha bhI choTA sA prakaraNa hai| isameM pratyeka va sAdhAraNa vanaspati ke lakSaNAdi kA varNana saMbhava hai| . (10) tapAgaccha paTTAvalI-tapAgaccha kI paTTAvalI ke sambandha meN| (11) zAMtarasa rAsa--gujarAtI bhASA meM zAMtarasa kA yaha rAsa hai|
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zlokoM kI paribhASA anuSTupa yA anuSTubha-pratyeka pada meM ATha akSara hote haiN| dUsare tathA cauthe pada kA sAtavAM akSara hrasva hotA hai| pahale tathA tIsare pada kA sAtavAM akSara dIrgha hotA hai| svAgatA vRtta-11 akSara / svAgatA ranabhagairguruNA ca / (3-8) pAryAvRtta--cAra caraNa hote haiM / anukrama se 12, 18, 12-15 mAtrA hotI haiN| . upendravajrA-11 akSara / upeMdravajrA pathame lghausaa| (5-6) vaMzastha yA vaMzasthavila vRtta pratyeka caraNa meM 12 akSara hote haiN| vaMdati vaMzasthavilaM jataujahau / upajAti-pratyeka caraNa meM 11 akSara hote haiM / iMdravajrA aura upeMdravajrA ke eka hI zloka meM milane se yaha chaMda banatA hai| vasaMtatilakA-caudaha akSara hote haiN| uktA vasaMtatilakA tabhajA jagaugaH (8-6) zArdUlavikrIr3ita-isameM 16 akSara hote haiN| ma, sa, ja, sa, ta, ta tathA ga / sUryA zvairyadimaH sajausa tatagA zArdUlavikrIDitam / mRdaMga-isameM 15 akSara hote haiM / ta, bha, ja, ja, tbhau jau ro mRdaMgaH prAryAgIti-cAroM padoM meM anukrama se 12, 20, 22, 20 mAtrAeM hotI haiN|
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sarvopayogI pustakoM ke lekhana va prakAzana kA lAbha dekara kRtArtha kareM / abhI sulabha kula pustakeM : Atma mArgadarzikA gurukula bhajanAvalI zrI ke0 jaina zrI pArzvanAtha caritra evaM pauSadazamI kathA zrI jaina tIrtha mitra ( madhyapradeza va mUlya 75 nae paise 75 25 zrI adhyAtma kalpadruma .. " rAjasthAna ke jaina tIrthoM kI gAiDa) 37 pAMca. ru: 5) ru0 ( mAtra 250 pratiyAM zeSa haiM) " " 31 pustakeM milane kA patA: phatahacanda mahAtmA mainejara (1) zrI sAtavIsavevarI jaina maMdira ( 2 ) zrI jaina dharmazAlA kilA cittaur3agar3ha (rAja.) sTezana cittaur3agar3ha (3) dI mahAtmA moTara sTorsa, hAthIpola bAhara, udayapura (4) zrI meghajI hIrajI gor3IjI cAla, gulAlavAr3I nAkA, bambaI 2 (5) hindI sAhitya mandira brahmapurI, ajamera (6) joba priMTiMga presa, brahmapurI, ajamera
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ // o3m aham // o3m paramAtmane namaH adhyAtmakalpadrumAbhidhAna graMtha: savivaraNaH prArabhyate atha prathamaH samatAdhikAraH athAyaM zrImAn zAMtanAmA rasAdhirAjaH sakalAgamAdisu zAstrArNavopaniSadbhUtasudhArasAyamAna aihikAmuSmikAnaMtAnaMda saMdohasAdhanatayA pAramArthikopadezyatayA sarvarasasArabhUtatvAcca zAMtarasabhAvanAdhyAtmakalpadrumAbhidhAnagraMthAMtaragraMthananipuNena padya saMdarbheNa bhAvyate // __ artha - sarva prAgama Adi suzAstra rUpa samudra ke sArabhUta amRta samAna rasAdhirAja zAMta rasa kA, jo ki isa loka aura paraloka saMbaMdhI anaMta prAnaMda samUha kI prApti kA sAdhana hai, pAramArthika upadeza dene meM yogya hone se evaM sarva rasoM meM sArabhUta hone se zAMta rasa kI bhAvanA vAle adhyAtmakalpadruma .
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma-kalpadruma nAma ke prakaraNa meM usa bhAvanA ko vyakta karane meM nipUNa padya baMdha ke dvArA varNana karatA huuN| vivecana-sabhI Agama Adi sat zAstroM ke sAramaya navanIta samatattva ko zAMta rasa kI upamA dI hai, vaha amRta samAna hai evaM rasAdhirAja hai / madhu, tiktAdi paudgalika rasa to naSTa ho jAte haiM jaba ki zAMtarasa amaratva ko prApta karatA hai ataH ise amRta kI upamA dI hai| yaha rasa ihalaukika tathA pAralaukika sukha kA kaMda hone se adhyAtmakalpadruma nAma ke graMtha ke antargata samatA nAmaka adhikAra meM bahata gaMbhIra zabdoM meM padyabaMdha racanA ke dvArA isakA (zlokoM meM) varNana kiyA hai| isake lie isI grantha ke lekhaka pharamAte haiN| svarga sukhAniparokSaNyatyantaparokSameva mokSasukham / pratyakSaM prazamasukhaM na paravazaM na ca vyayaprAptam // arthAta svarga kA sukha parokSa hai aura mokSa kA sukha to isase bhI adhika parokSa hai| prathama sukha (zAMti kA sukha) pratyakSa hai; aura ise prApta karane meM eka paise kA bhI kharca nahIM hotA hai aura vaha paravaza bhI nahIM hai| cAra puruSArthoM meM mokSa parama puruSArtha hai aura usake adhikArI sahasrAvadhAnI, pratyakSa sarasvatIrUpa somasundara suri ke paTTadhara 'kAlI sarasvatI' viruda dhAraka yugapradhAna tapagaccha nAyaka saMtikaraM stotra ke racayitA muni sundarasUri ne isa graMtha kI racanA kI hai|
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA samatA 16 atha maMgalAcaraNa-zAMtarasa-samatAdhikAraH jayazrIrAMtarArINAM lebhe yena prshaaNtitH| / taM zrI vIra jinaM natvA, rasaH zAMto vibhAvyate // 1 // artha-jina zrI vora prabhu ne, utkRSTa zAMti dvArA aMtaraMga zatruoM ko jItakara mukti rUpa vijayalakSmI prAta kI; una zrI vIra paramAtmA ko namaskAra kara zAMta rasa kI bhAvanA bhAtA hU~ // 1 // anuSTupa . vivecana-saMgamadeva ke eka rAtri meM 20 upasarga sahane vAle, caMDakauzika jaise dRSTi viSadhara sarpa dvArA Dase jAne vAle, zUlapANi ke pUrI rAtri ke vikaTa upasargoM ko sahane vAle, gozAlaka ke tejolezyA ke upasarga ko sahane vAle mahAvIra prabhu kaise gaMbhIra va zAMta citta the yaha to kalpanA karane se hI pratIta ho sakatA hai| ati asahanIya kaSTa dene vAle para bhI akhaMDa zAMti rakhane kA AMtarika manobala kitanA dRr3ha hai jisakI tulanA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| ataH aise vIra paramAtmA kA nAma smaraNa kara zAMta rasa bhAvanA bhAne kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai / kisI bhI zabda mAtra ko grahaNa kara usapara pUrA prayoga karane ko nirukti kahate haiM; ataH kitane hI zabdoM kA vyutpatti se artha na hokara prayoga se hI hotA hai| vIra zabda ke lie nirukti karate hue vidvAna kahate haiM: vidArayati yatkarma, tapasA ca viraajte| tapo vIryeNa yuktazca, tasmAdvIra iti smRtaH / / arthAta jo karma kA nAza karatA hai, tapasyA dvArA zobhita
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 adhyAtma-kalpadruma hai / tapa aura vIrya sahita hone se 'vIra' kahalAtA hai / vyutpatti se bhI dekheM ki :- vizeSeNa Irayati prerayati karmANIti vIraH / arthAta jo karmoM ko prerita karatA hai, dhakkA mAratA hai, AtmA se alaga karake unheM nikAla pheMkatA hai vaha 'vIra' hai / aise zrI vIra paramAtmA ko namaskAra karake maMgalAcaraNa kiyA hai / Aja hama apane vyavahArika jIvana meM pratyakSa dekha rahe haiM aura bhugata rahe haiM ki hamAre zatru aura mitra kisa taraha kArya kara rahe haiM / bhautika kAraNoM dvArA daMDa - zikSA yA sajA dvArA jIte hue zatru bar3hate haiM, ghaTate nahIM haiM / agni se agni bar3hatI hai arthAt krodha mAna mAyA lobha yAdi ke dvArA zatruoM kI vRddhi hotI hai, kamI nahIM hotI, parantu jisa prakAra jala dvArA agni zAMta hotI hai usI prakAra zAMtarasa ke dvArA, samatA dvArA bAhara ke va aMdara ke zatru jIte jA sakate haiM / usI zAMtirasa dvArA mahAvIra prabhu ne AtmazatruoM ko, kaSAya tathA praSTa karmoM ko jItA, ataH unako namaskAra kara unakA anukaraNa karanA cAhie jisase zAMtarasa kI prApti ho / va mahAvIra svAmI - mahAvIra prabhu Aja se 2555 varSa pUrva caitra zuklA 13 ke dina bihAra kI vaizAlI nagarI meM siddhArtha rAjA ke ghara trizAla rANI kI kukSI se janme / yazodA se vivAha huA / eka putrI priyadarzanA nAmaka huI / janma se dayAlu vairAgyavAna the / yajJa-havana meM dharma ke nAma para hote hue mUka pazuoM ke balidAnoM ne unheM saMsAra ke kalyANa ke lie 30 varSa meM hI gRha tyAga karane ko vivaza kiyA / 12 varSa taka aneka kaSTa sahana kara tapa kiyA / itane bar3e samaya meM unhoMne
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA 21 346 dina bhojana kiyA evaM 48 minaTa hI (eka muhUrta taka) nIMda lii| tapa saMyama dvArA, Atma manana kara kevala jJAna prApta kara duHkhI jIvoM ko saccA mArga btaayaa| tapasyA kAla meM, kisI ne unake pairoM para khIra pakAI, kAnoM meM kIle gAr3e, sAMpoM ne kATA, coroM ne mArA, devoM ne aneka utpAta kie, hathor3oM kI coTa sira para mArI, siMha, hAthI Adi ne kaSTa diyaa| sabako zAMti se sahana kiyaa| tabhI saba karmoM se mukta hue / pazcAta hI karuNAkArI prabhu ne bhava meM bhaTakate hue, bhAna bhUle hue, pAparata prANiyoM ko bodha diyA, "prAtmazakti ko pahacAno", "karmoM ke saMsarga se Ae hue maila ko dUra kara saccA sukha prApta karo, pratyeka prANi meM anaMta zakti hai use pahacAna kara upayoga meM lAyo / anaMta sukha milegaa|" 72 varSa kA aAyuSya pUrNa kara. kArtika kRSNA amAvasyAdIpamAlikA ko saba baMdhanoM se mukta ho pAvApurI meM mokSagAmI hue / tara gae aura tAra gae / anupama sukha ke kAraNa bhUta-zAMtarasa kA upadeza sarvamaMgalanidhau hRdi yasmin, saMgate nirUpam sukhameti / muktizarma ca vazIbhavati drAk taM budhA bhajata zAMtarasedram // 2 // ___ artha_ "jisake hRdaya meM sarva maMgaloM ke nidhAna (khajAnA) jaisA zAMtarasa prApta ho jAtA hai vaha akathanIya sukha prApta karatA hai evaM mokSa ke sukha kA vaha adhikArI (svAmI) ho jAtA hai / mokSa usake vaza meM ho jAtA hai / he paMDito ! Apa usa zAMtarasa kA pAna kro| use bhjo-sevo-bhaavo"||2|| svAgatAvRtta
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22 / adhyAtma-kalpadruma vivecana-aneka zAstroM ko par3hane meM, DigariyAM hAsila karane meM, bhASaNa dene meM yA vAdavivAda karane meM hI pAMDitya nahIM hai kAraNa ki isase AtmA kA vAstavika hita nahIM hotA hai| saccA paMDita to vahI hai jo bhASA jJAna yA zAstrAdhyayana dvArA prAMtarika zakti ko pahacAnane kA prayatna karatA hai va zAMtarasa kA pAna karatA hai| isa graMtha ke solaha dvAra samataikalInacitto, lalanApatyasvadehamamatAmuk / viSayakaSAyAdyavazaH zAstraguNairdamita cetaskaH // 3 // vairAgya zuddha dharmA, devAdi stttvvidvirtidhaarii| saMvaravAn zubhavRttiH sAmyarahasyaM bhaja zivArthin // 4 / / yugmam / / ___artha "he mokSArthI prANI ! tU samatA para lavalIna citta vAlA bana; strI, putra, dhana aura zarIra kI mamatA chor3a de; varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza Adi indriyoM ke viSaya aura krodha, mAna mAyA, lobha ina kaSAyoM ke vaza meM mata raha; zAstrarUpI lagAma ke dvArA manarUpI azva ko vaza meM rakha ; vairAgya dvArA zuddha-niSkalaMka dharmAtmA bana ; deva guru dharma ke zuddha svarUpa ko jAnane vAlA bana ; sabhI prakAra ke sAvadha yogoM se (pApakArI kAryoM se) nivRttirUpa virati dhAraNa kara; saMvara vAlA bana, apanI vRttiyoM ko zuddha rakha aura samatA ke rahasya ko jAna / // 3 / 4 // AryAvRtta
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - samatA 23 vivecana- ina donoM zlokoM meM isa graMtha ke solaha adhyAyoM kA nAma nirdeza kara upadeza diyA hai jo pratyeka adhyAya meM vivecana sahita Apa par3heMge / solaha adhyAya vahI hai jo viSaya sUci meM haiM / - samatA adhikAra--bhAvanAbhAne ke lie mana ko upadeza citta bAlaka mA tyAkSI rajasraM bhAvanauSadhIH / yattvAM durdhyAnabhUtA, chalayanti chalAnviSaH // 5 // artha- "he cittarUpa bAlaka ! tU bhAvanArUpI auSadhi ko apane pAsa se kabhI dUra mata karanA jisase durvyAnarUpI bhUta pizAca jo sadA chala ko khojate rahate haiM, tujhe nahIM chala sakeMgeM // 5 // .. anuSTupa .. vivecana-samatA Adi AdhyAtmika viSaya meM yaha AtmA abhI bahuta pAche hai ataH usake mana ko bAlaka kahA gayA hai / laukika rUr3hI ko mAnane vAle jisa prakAra gale meM maMtrita (tAbIz2a) mAdaliyA pahanakara yaha mAnate haiM ki deva doSa dUra ho gayA aura aba dubArA vaha na hogA isI rUpaka ko lekara yahAM kahA gayA hai ki uttama bhAvanA sadA mana meM rakhane se Ardra raudra dhyAna Adi kA asara na hogaa| parama zAMti citta meM rahegI / citta kA asaMtulana, va asthiratA, dUra hogii| bhAvanAoM kA varNana Age aaegaa| samatA kA artha hai pratyeka dazA meM citta ko zAMta rakhanA sukha-duHkha, hAni-lAbha, mAnaapamAna; saMyoga-viyoga, saubhAgya-durbhAgya ; iSTa-aniSTa ;
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 adhyAtma- kalpadruma zrAdi kI dazA meM citta kA santulana banAe rakhanA / ekadama sukhI yA duHkhI, praphulla yA glAna, ( rAjI yA nArAz2a ) na hokara citta ko sama svabhAva meM banA rakhanA / indriyoM ke sukha - samatA ke sukha yadriyArthaH sakalaiH sukhaM syAnnaredraca tritridazAdhipAnAm ! tabiMdavatyeva puro hi sAmyasudhAMbudhestena tamAdriyasva || 6 || artha- samatA ke sukharUpa samudra ke sAmane indriya janita rAjA, cakravartI aura devendra kA saba prakAra kA sukha bhI vAstava meM eka bindu ke barAbara hai ataH samatA ke sukha ko grahaNa kara / / 6 // upendravajrAvRtta vivecana-saMsAra meM sabhI sukha cAhate haiM, parantu sukha kA svarUpa nahIM jAnate haiM / indriyoM ke viSayoM kI tRpti ko hI hama sukha mAna baiThe haiM / eka vastu abhI sukhakara pratIta ho rahI hai vahI kucha samaya pazcAt duHkhakara ho jAtI hai jaise koI AdamI kisI svAdiSTa vastu ko sukhakara mAnakara adhika mAtrA meM khA letA hai jisase use ajIrNa Adi roga ho jAte haiM aura vaha duHkhI ho jAtA hai / eka manuSya viSaya bhoga meM sukha mAnakara sadA kAla usI meM tatpara rahatA hai jisase kSaya Adi roga utpanna ho jAte haiM aura vaha akAla mRtyu dvArA kAla kA kavalita banatA hai / hamAre sukha, vaibhava eka dUsare se nyUnAdhika mAtrA meM hone se hameM kheda evaM prasannatA pahuMcAte haiM lekina jaba unakA pramANa
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA 25 jaba anyatra hamase kama jyAdA naz2ara AtA hai taba usa dazA ko bhI sthira nahIM rahane dete haiM / IrSyA yA asaMtoSa kA bhAva paidA kara dete haiM / eka dhanavAna ko dekhakara dUsarA dhanavAna jalatA hai / ataH indriya janita sukha, duHkhadAyI evaM asthira hai kyoMki indriyAM zarIra ke sAtha hI naSTa hone vAlI haiM ataH samatA kA sukha jo AtmA kA sukha hai vahI saccA sukha hai / rAjA taka ke sukha bhI naSTa ho jAte haiM yaha to pratyakSa hai hI / jinake mahaloM meM aneka naukara rahate the ve svayaM hI Aja dUsaroM ke naukara haiM, jinake yahAM hAthI ciMghAr3ate aura ghor3e hinahinAte the ve prAja svayaM sar3akoM para akele cala rahe haiM / "tIna bera khAtI thI so tIna bera khAtI hai" "bIna bIna khAtI thI so bIna bIna khAtI hai" / cakavartI evaM indra deva ke sukha bhI prAyuSya samApta hote hI samApta ho jAte haiM / ataH amara AtmA kA samatArUpI sukha hI sthAyI evaM saccA sukha hai / sAMsArika jIvana ke sukha va yati ke sukha adRSTa vaicitryavazAjjagajjane, vicitrakarmAzayavAg visaMsthule / udAsavRttisthita cittavRttayaH sukhaM zrayante yatayaH kSatArtayaH | 7 || artha - "jaba ki jagata ke prANI puNya-pApa ke vaicitrya ke adhIna haiM, evaM aneka prakAra ke zarIra ke kAryoM, mana ke kAryoM 'va vacana ke kAryoM (vyApAra) se asvastha ( asthira) haiM, taba ve yati jinake citta kI vRtti mAdhyastha hai ( virakta hai) aura 2
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 adhyAtma-kalpadruma jinake mana kI prAdhiyAM (pIr3AeM) nAza ho gaI haiM ve sacce sukha ko bhogate haiM // 7 // vaMzasthavRtta vivecana samatA yA udAsInatA pAe binA sukha kI prApti nahIM hotI hai / pUrvabhava ke puNyodaya se aihika sukha prApta hote haiM taba prANI AnaMda meM vibhora rahatA hai / use dhana kA nazA chAyA rahatA hai yA adhikAra kA mada rahatA hai, jisake dvArA vaha apane Apako bhUla jAtA hai aura usa mile hue dhana yA adhikAra se nae pApoM kA krama calAtA hai| pApa udaya hote hI ve saba sukha-dhana-adhikAra bAdala kI chAyA kI taraha naSTa ho jAte haiM taba vaha duHkhI hotA hai| karmAdhInatA se prANI saMsAracakra meM phiratA hai / ataH vAstava meM sukhI vahI hai jise isa saMsAra ke khela tamAzoM kA bhAna ho jAya aura ina ghaTate bar3hate padArthoM kI vAstavikatA kA bodha ho jAya / bhartRhari rAjarSi ne bhI kahA hai ki : mahI ramyA zayyA vipula mupadhAnaM bhujalatA, vitAnaM cAkAzaM vyajanamanukUloyamanilaH / sphuraddIpazcaMdro virativanitAsaMgamuditaH, sukhaM zAMtaH zete muniratanubhUtinRpa iva / / arthAt jisake lie pRthvI hI sukhakara zaiyyA hai, latA sadRza bhujA hI sirAnA hai, AkAza hI cAdara hai, anukUla havA ho paMkhA hai, cadra hI daidIpyamAna dIpaka hai, virati hI AnaMda dene vAlI strI hai aise muni zarIra para bhasma lagAkara usI prakAra
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA 27 sukha se sote haiM jisa prakAra rAjA saba sAdhanoM se ghirA huA sukha zayyA meM sotA hai| samatA ke sukha ko anubhava karane kA upadeza vizvajantuSu yadi kSaNamekaM, sAmyato bhajasi mAnasa maitrIm / tatsukhaM paramamatra paratrApyaznuSe na yadabhUttava jAtu // 8 // artha-"he mana ! yadi tU eka kSaNa ke lie bhI sarva prANiyoM para samatA se maitrI bhAva rakhegA to vaha sukha aisA hogA jisakA tUne kabhI bhI anubhava nahIM kiyA hogA" // 8 // svAgatAvRtta . vivecana--binA anubhava ke samatA ke sukha kA mUlya pratIta nahIM hotA hai / he mana ! tUne aneka prakAra ke sAMsArika sukhoM kA anubhava kiyA hai aura tujhe unase kheda bhI milA hai ataH parahita cintana ke sahita, maitrIbhAva se saba prANiyoM kI tarapha zubha bhAvanA rakhakara dekha to sahI ki kaisA anivarcanIya, apUrva, ananta AnaMda milatA hai / samatA rakhanA bahuta ho kaThina hai, isakA upadeza denA yA likhanA AsAna hai parantu jaba svayaM para bItatI hai usa vakta mana samatA se pare ho jAtA hai ataH mana ko vaza meM karane ke lie hI samatA dhAraNa karane kI atyaMta AvazyakatA hai| krodharUpI balavAna yoddhA kamajora samatA ko jaldI pachAr3a detA hai lekina balavAna-sthAyI samatA krodha ko parAjita karatI hai vahI vAstavika AnaMda hai|
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma-kalpadruma samatA kI bhAvanA - - usakA darzana na ceMdriyArtheSu rameta cetaH, artha" jisakA na koI jisakA na koI apanA hai, na kaSAya rahita hokara indriyoM ke viSayoM meM hai vahI parama yogI hai // 6 // na yasya mitraM na ca ko'pi zatrunijaH paro vApi na kazcanAste / kaSAyamuktaM paramaH sa yogI // 6 // mitra hai, na koI zatru hI hai, parAyA hI hai; jisakA mana ramaNa nahIM karatA upendravajrA 28 vivecana - jisa prakAra raMgarez2a kapar3e ko raMgane se pahale usakA pahale kA raMga dho DAlatA hai, use ukAlakara sApha karatA hai tabhI usa para icchita raMga car3hA sakatA hai, usI prakAra hama saba jo paramAtmA ke raMga meM raMganA cAhate haiM unakA karttavya hai ki hamAre mana jo ki aneka prAdhi-vyAdhirUpa raMgoM se raMge hue haiM unako tapAgni meM tapAkara sApha kara leM arthAta mana-vastra kA jo vAstavika raMga hai, use prApta kareM / kaise bhI saMyoga kyoM na upasthita hoM, koI cAhe kisI bhI taraha vicalita karanA cAhatA hoM, marma sthAnoM para zArIrika pIr3A karatA ho, yA mArmika zabdoM dvArA mana ko praveza meM lAnA cAhatA ho phira bhI jo sama pariNAmoM meM rahatA hai vahI saccA upAsaka yA parama bhakta yogI hai / nami rAjarSi kA dRSTAMta atyaMta upayogI hone se uttarAdhyayana sUtra se saMkSipta uddharita kiyA hai: mithilA nagarI ke rAjA nami ko eka bAra dAha jvara huA / usakI zAMti ke lie lepa karane ke lie usakI 500
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 rAniyA~ caMdana ghisa rahIM thIM jinake kaMkanoM kI runajhuna ne usakI pIr3A aura bhI bar3hA dI, jisase rAniyoM ne saba kaMkana kholakara mAtra eka eka hAtha meM rakhA / vAtAvaraNa zAMta huvA jisake kAraNa ko jAnakara rAjA ne socA ki jisa prakAra itane kaMkana eka sAtha rahane se jhanajhanAhaTa hotI thI aura kevala eka hI rahane se zAMti huI, eka se do hoM to bajeM, kelA baje kisase / yaha sAdhAraNa ghaTanA usake jIvana ko palaTane vAlI huI | usane nizcaya kiyA ki itane sAre parivAra kI apekSA akele meM adhika sukha hai / jaba yaha roga miTegA to maiM bhI prakelA bana jAUMgA / usI rAta ko roga zAMta ho gayA prAtaH vaha sarvasva kA tyAgakara vana meM calA gayA / saMvegI huvA / vItarAga kA upAsaka bnaa| vahAM rAjA iMdrAkara kahatA hai ki:- he rAjA agni aura vAyu ke prakopa se terA ghara jala rahA hai; bhayabhIta huI terI rAniyoM kI tarapha tUM kyoM nahIM dekhatA hai ? samatA rAjarSi namiH - jisakA apanA koI nahIM hai, aisA maiM sukha se rahatA hU~ aura jItA hU~ / yadi pUrI mithilA bhI jala jAya to bhI merA koI nahIM jalatA hai / strI putra kA tyAga kara nirvyApAra bhikSu ke lie priya bhI kucha nahIM hai aura priya bhI kucha nahIM hai / maiM akelA hU~ merA koI nahIM hai aisA jAnane vAle aura sarva baMdhanoM se chUTe hue gRhatyAgI bhikSu ko apAra zAMti hai / 1 deveMdra :- he rAjA ! tU kSatriya hai ! tujhe to apane nagara
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 adhyAtma-kalpadruma ke cAroM tarapha kilA, daravAje, buraja, khAiyAM, zataghnI yantra, taiyAra karAne cAhie aura nagara kI rakSA karanI caahie| namiH-"zraddhArUpI nagarI kA kSamArUpI maz2abUta kilA banAkara tapa-saMyamarUpI bhAgala (roka) lagA rakhI hai, mana, vacana aura kAyA kA niyamana kramazaH buraja, khAI va zatAghnI yaMtra haiM / inase vaha kilA surakSita va ajeya hai / parAkramarUpI dhanuSya para sadAcArarUpI pratyaMcA car3hAkara dhRti (dhairya) rUpI mUTha se usa dhanuSya ko pakar3akara, satya dvArA use khIMcakara, taparUpI bANa se karmarUpI kavaca ko bhedakara maiM usa saMgrAma kA aMta lAtA hU~ arthAta saMsAra se mukta hone kA prayatna karatA huuN| samatA ke aMga-cAra bhAvanA bhajasva maitrI jagadaMgirAziSu, pramodamAtman guNiSu tvshesstH| bhavAttidIneSu kRpArasaM sadA-pyudAsavRtti khalu nirguNeSvapi // 10 // artha he AtmA ! jagata ke samasta jIvoM para maitrI bhAva rakha ; guNi janoM para pramoda rakha ; saMtapta (saMsAra se duHkhI) para karuNA kara evaM nirguNI jIvoM para udAsInatA-upekSA rakha // 10 // vaMzasthavRtta vivecana zAstroM meM kahA hai, "bhAvanA bhavanAzinI" / saMsAra ke tamAma jIvoM ko eka ho samAna prema se dekhanA cAhie / koI bhI jIva kisI bhI yoni yA jAti kA ho, hama usake nispRha mitra haiM, yaha pahalI maitrI bhAvanA hai| dUsarI bhAvanA meM gaNavAna ke prati Adara hone se vizeSa prasannatA hotI hai, yaha pramoda bhAvanA hai ! duHkhI jIva ko dekhakara hamAre
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA mana meM usake prati dayA utpanna hotI hai vahI karuNA bhAvanA hai / garIba, aMdhA, laMgar3A, apAhija bhikhArI, ina para yathA zakti dayA pUrNa najara rakha kara unako sahAyatA denA cAhie / isameM pAtra kupAtra kA prazna nahIM hai ! choTe se lekara bar3e jIvoM para karuNA karanA cAhie jaise ki mArga meM calate hue kIr3e, makor3e, meMDhaka, alasie ko bacAnA, pazu pakSI ko ghAsa dAnA DAlanA, unakA paira yA paMkha TUTa gayA ho to davA kA prabaMdha karanA garIba yA pIr3ita manuSya kI AvazyakatA pUrI karanA / davA karAnA / jAti pAMti kA bhedabhAva chor3akara unakI bhUkha tarasa miTAnA, sardI garmI kA yathAzakti bacAva karanA / jisakA koI saMbaMdhI na ho usa dIna-hIna asahAya kA baMdhu bana kara usako saMtuSTa karanA yaha karuNA bhAvanA hai| udAsIna bhAvanA vaha hai ki koI apanI uttama bAta ko na mAnakara bhI apanI kumati se prANiyoM kA badha karatA ho, corI karatA ho, aneka prakAra ke kukarma kara samAja kA va dharma kA ahita karatA ho phira bhI akar3a kara phiratA ho, ataH apane vaza kI bAta na ho vahAM usa para madhyastha bhAva rakhanA caahie| acchA bhI nahIM aura burA bhI nhiiN| usakA kiyA vaha bhogegA kyoMki hamArA usa para koI jora nahIM hai| vaha sunatA hI nahIM, dharma ko mAnatA hI nahIM yA usakA mitra samUha prabala hone se use sanmArga kI apekSA kumArga para le jA rahA hai isalie vivazatA hai / apane Apako dharmAcArya, RSi, muni, saMta, sAdhu, tapasvI mAnane vAle kaI loga aneka bhole va anabhijJa logoM ko bAtoM kI caturAI se apanA anuyAyI banAkara apanI rUr3hI kA upAsaka
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32 adhyAtma- kalpadruma banAkara kathA manoraMjana dvArA unakA dhana va samaya naSTa karate haiM / sAMsArika bhUla bhulaiyA meM DAlate haiM, paMtha ke vAr3e meM ghera lete haiM, tattva to batAveM kahAM se, kyoMki ve khuda hI nahIM jAnate, ataH nisattva manoraMjanoM se DhAla - caupAiyoM gItoM se unheM prasanna rakha vAha vAha kI pukAra karAte haiM aura apanA citra dekhakara yA jaya jaya sunakara prasanna hote haiM / una jaise bicAre jIvoM para karuNA to AtI hai parantu ve bAr3e meM baMdhe haiM, hamArA jora na calane se udAsInavRtti rakhanI par3atI hai yahI mAdhyastha bhAvanA yA upekSAvRtti hai / cAroM bhAvanAoM kA saMkSipta svarUpa maitrI parasmin hitadhIH samagre, bhavetpramodo guNapakSapAtaH / kRpA bhavArtte pratikartumIhopekSaiva mAdhyasthyamavAryadoSe // 11 // artha - dUsare samasta prANiyoM para hita buddhi, maitrI bhAvanA ; guNa kA pakSapAta honA, pramoda bhAvanA; bhavarUpI vyAdhi se pIr3ita prANiyoM ko bhAva aura prauSadhi se acchA karane kI bhAvanA, karuNA bhAvanA; azakya doSavAle prANiyoM para udAsInatA mAdhyastha bhAvanA / upajAti cAroM bhAvanAoM kA haribhadra sUrikathita svarUpa parahitacitA maitrI, paraduHkhavinAzinI tathA karuNA / parasukhatuSTirmuditA, paradoSopekSaNamupekSA // 12 // artha-apanI AtmA ke sivAya anya AtmAoM kI ciMtA karanA maitrI; dUsaroM ke duHkhoM ko nAza karane kI ciMtA karuNA, dUsaroM ko sukhI dekhakara prasanna honA pramoda; parAe doSoM ko
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 33 samatA dekhakara udAsIna rahanA, (na prazaMsA na niMdA) mAdhyasthavRtti se rahanA, upekSA hai| AryAvRtta maMtrI bhAvanA kA svarUpa mA kArSAtkopi pApAni, mAcAbhUtkopi duHkhitaH / mucyatAM jagadapyeSA, matimaitrI nigadyate // 13 // artha-koI prANI pApa na kare, koI duHkhI na ho, isa . jagata se jova, karma rahita hokara mukta ho; aisI buddhi saba prANiyoM ke prati honA maitrI hai / anuSTupavRtta aSTAdazapurANAnAM, sArAtsAraH smuddhRtH| paropakAraH puNyAya, pApAya parapIDanaM // vivecana-laukika dRSTi se Aja saMsAra svArthI hotA jAtA hai, kisI ko dUsare kI paravAha nahIM hai, saba apane apane hAla meM masta haiM parantu yaha saba ulTA ho rahA hai / Aja hama svArthI (sva-arthI) na hokara paramArthI (param-arthI) ho rahe haiM arthAt sva kA, AtmA kA hita na cAhate hue para (saMsAra kI nAzavAna vastuoM) kA hita cAha rahe haiM / sAMsArika sukha vaibhava ko saMbhAle hue haiM jaba ki AtmA kA vicAra bhI nahIM karate haiM / ataH hameM apanA mitra bana kara vaisI hI mitratA saba jIvoM kI tarapha rakhanI caahie| pramoda bhAvanA kA svarUpa apAstAzeSadoSANAM, vastutattvAvalokinAm / guNeSu pakSapAto yaH, sa pramodaH prakIrtitaH // 14 // artha-jinhoMne saba doSoM ko dUra kiyA hai aura vastu
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34 adhyAtma- kalpadruma tatva ko jo dekhate haiM unake ina guNoM para jo pakSapAta karanA hai vaha pramoda kahA jAtA hai / / 14 / / anuSTuvRtta vivecana - guNI janoM kI tarapha svayaM zraddhA ho jAtI hai aura unakA bahumAna hotA hai isI kA nAma pramoda hai / yahAM, "sarveguNAkAMcanamAzrayaMte " se tAtparya nahIM hai / kSamA, dhairya, sevA, satya Adi jo prAtmika bhAva haiM ve hI guNa haiM / zrIkRSNa mahArAja ke choTe bhAI gaja sukumAla, jo vairAgya yukta hokara smazAna meM dhyAna kara rahe the unake bhAvI zvasura ne apanI putrI kA sAMsArika ahita samajha kara gIlI miTTI kA gherA banAkara unake sira para rakha diyA va usameM dhadhakate hue aMgAre rakhakara yaha saMtoSa mAnA ki maiMne isase badalA le liyA hai / parantu kSamA ke avatAra gajasukumAla mana meM yaha soca rahe the ki, "aho mere bhAvI zvasura ko dhanya hai, jinhoMne sthAyI pagar3I bAMdhakara merA mokSa mArga sApha kara diyA hai, yadi maiM vivAha karatA to vaha kapar3e kI pagar3I dete jo phaTa jAtI, parantu yaha pagar3I to merI agni parIkSA hai ki maiM dhyAna meM kitanA nizcala raha sakatA hU~" / pariNAmataH sira phaTa gayA, va sAtha hI unake karmoM kA pardA bhI phaTa gayA / kevala jJAna sUrya kA udaya huA aura punarAgamana rUpa tama kA nAza huA arthAt mokSa huA / yaha kSamA guNa hai jisake lie pramoda karanA cAhie / "uttama nA guNa gAvatAM guNa Ave nija aMge / " ye zabda bhI pramoda kI puSTi karate haiM / 1
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA karuNA bhAvanA kA svarUpa dIneSvArteSu bhoteSu yAcamAneSu jIvitam / pratikAraparA buddhiH kAruNyamabhidhIyate // 15 // artha dInoM para, ArtoM para, bhayabhIta huoM para dhana kI bhikSA mAMgane vAloM para, jo upakAra buddhi hai, unako duHkha se chur3Ane kI jo buddhi hai, vahI karuNA kahalAtI hai // 15 // anuSTubha vivecana dIna-hIna bicArA garIba prANI anna ke lie bastra ke lie yA bImArI ke samaya davA ke lie duHkhI hotA hai use sahAyatA denA, karuNA hai / mUka (binA bolane vAle) prANI manuSya kI apekSA bhI adhika karuNA ke pAtra haiM / ve kucha bhI kahakara apanA duHkha prakaTa nahIM kara sakate haiM ataH una para avazya dayA dRSTi rakhanI cAhie / inase bhI adhika to kIr3e makor3e meMDhaka Adi una choTe 2 jantuoM para karuNA karanA cAhie jinheM hama aMdhere meM yA ujele meM pairoM nIce kucalate jAte haiN| ve niraparAdha prANI hameM kATate nahIM haiM, hamArA kucha bigAr3ate nahIM haiM, isIlie hama unase Darate nahIM haiM aura beparavAhI se calakara yA miThAI khAkara dUnA rAste meM DAlakara unheM khAne ko bulAte haiM aura kuttoM dvArA caTavAte haiM yA AMkha sahita sUradAsoM se kucalavA dete haiN| mIThI vastu meM sugaMdha hai jisa kAraNa se ve Ate haiM aura hama unheM pratyakSa yA parokSarIti se mAra DAlate haiM, ataH ganne, sItAphala, rAyaNa, pAma yA miThAI khAkara usake chilake va dUne aisI jagaha
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36 adhyAtma-kalpadruma DAlane cAhie jahAM jantu na pahuMca pAveM, unheM rAkha se yA miTTI se DhAMka deM yA jalA deM yA ekAMta ghAsa meM DAla deM jahAM jIvoM ke mAre jAne kI saMbhAvanA na ho / yahI karuNA bhAvanA hai| sabase jyAdA karuNA ke pAtra ve haiM jo Adhunika bhautika zikSA sampanna, AtmA paramAtmA ko nahIM mAnane vAle mauja zoka karane vAle bAbU loga haiM yA sAdhutA ke bAne se apane Apako Dhakakara zabda jAla se bhole jIvoM ko unmArga meM le jAne vAle bAbA loga haiM tathA jo dhanI haiM yA padAdhikArI haiM / dhana kA bhUta unheM AtmA kI tarapha dekhane nahIM detA hai ve apane hAla meM masta hokara yA auhade ke naze meM be paravAha ho rahe haiN| unako AtmamArga batAne vAlA manuSya saccA karuNA kA avatAra hai / ve kisI kA upadeza sunanA nahIM cAhate, satzAstroM kA abhyAsa karanA nahIM cAhate, satsaMga se dUra rahate haiM phira unameM jIvoM para karuNA karane kI bhAvanA kaise paidA ho sakatI hai ? ataH ve sabase adhika karuNA ke pAtra haiN| jaba jaba bhI avasara mile una taka sadvicAra pahuMcAne cAhieM-bAtacIta kara unheM saMta samAgama yA satzAstroM kI tarapha prerita karanA caahie| unameM dInaduHkhI para karuNA karane kI bhAvanA paidA karanA caahie| unake dhana kA sadupayoga karAnA bhI karuNA bhAvanA hai| yaha utkRSTa zreNI kI karuNA hai / abhaya dAna denA arthAt kisI ko marane se bacAnA, use nirbhaya karanA yaha karuNA bhAvanA hai| pratyeka manuSya meM sadbuddhi paidA kara use dharma meM lagA kara usakA kalyANa karanA bhI karuNA bhAvanA hai|
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA mAdhyastha bhAvanA kA svarUpa krUrakarmasu niHzaMkaM, devatAgurunidiSu / AtmazaMsiSu yopekSA, tanmAdhyasthyamudIritaM // 16 // artha-nizaMka hokara krUra karma karane vAle, deva guru kI niMdA karane vAle, apanI prazaMsA Apa hI karane vAle prANiyoM kI tarapha upekSA rakhanA mAdhyastha bhAvanA hai // 16 // anuSTubha vivecana rAkha kI DherI ke nIce Aga jisa prakAra chupa jAtI hai bujhatI nahIM hai usI prakAra se karmoM ke AvaraNa se AtmA apanA bhAna bhUla jAtA hai, astitva to maujUda hai / vaise jJAna zUnya AtmA kitane hI prakAra ke krUra karma karate haiN| bakaroM, gAyoM, bhaisoM Adi ko kasAI khAne meM Dhakela Ane vAle khaTIka, unheM kATane vAle kasAI, cir3ImAra, zikArI, Adi ke karma kitane krUra haiM ? mAlagAr3I ke Dabbe bakare bakariyoM se bhare dekhakara aAMkhoM meM AMsU pAte haiM, hamArA vaza nahIM calatA hai ataH una mAre jAne vAle prANiyoM ke prati karuNA aura una mArane vAle yA mAMsAhAra protsAhakoM ke prati upekSA rakhanA hI mAdhyastha bhAvanA hai| sacce deva aura sacce guru kI niMdA karane vAle tathA apanI prazaMsA Apa karane vAle prANI bhI upekSA ke pAtra haiN| yahAM yaha tAtparya nahIM hai ki DhoMgI, dikhAvaTI, bak bhagata, aMtara kapaTI guruSoM ke karaNI kA anumodana kreN| unakI parIkSA kara, vAstavika sthiti ko pahacAnane ke pazcAta hI unameM zraddhA kareM / kahA hai ki, "guru kIje
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma-kalpadruma jAnakara pAnI pIje chAnakara" / AtmazlAghA ke dRSTAnta to cunAva ke samaya hamAre sanmukha ho upasthita hote haiM / upadhAna, dharma zAstrapArAyaNa, aolI yA paryuSaNa ArAdhana kI kuMkuma patrikAoM ko dekhie, prAyaH prAdhA meTara to ayogya padaviyoM se unake svayaM ke dvArA hI likhA huA hotA hai vaha bhI AtmazlAghA kA pratyakSa udAharaNa hai| jIvana bhara dharma ke kArya na kie hoM, yena kena prakAreNa dravyopArjana kara usa pApa ko dhone ke lie kinhIM prAcArya kA pallA pakar3a kara kahIM pratiSThA yA upadhAna yA zAstra prakAzana meM dravya kI sahAyatA kara apanA jIvana caritra (siddha aura sAdhaka kA) prakAzita karavAnA bhI AtmazlAghA hai| jina zAstroM kA eka zloka bhI na par3hA ho una zAstroM ke Dhera ko Asa pAsa rakha apanA taila citra banavA kara apane nAma se yA upadeza se calatI huI saMsthAoM meM lagavAnA bhI prAtmazlAghA hai| ina saba prANiyoM para upekSA rakhanA mAdhyastha bhAvanA hai| zrImad yazovijayajI ke zabdoM ko z2arA par3hie, "rAgadharI je jihAM guNa lahiye, nirguNa Upara samacita rhie|" kitanA prabhAvika vicAra upekSitoM para hai / zrIvinayavijayajI mahArAja kA namUnA bhI dekhie, "mAdhyastha bhAvanA sAMsArika prANiyoM ke lie vizrAma lene kA sthAna hai" / kaI bicAre prANI viparIta mArga meM lage hue haiM unako samajhAne kA prayatna karate hue bhI ve mohAMdha ho rahe haiM, pApakArI vyApAra (hAthIdAMta, lAkha, rasa, keza, viSa Adi) karate haiM unakA hita cAhate hue saccI salAha bhI dI jAtI hai parantu karmoM ke vazIbhUta hone se unakA mana nahIM
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA badalatA hai ata: una para upekSA rakhane ke sivAya aura kyA kiyA jA sakatA hai| indriya viSaya para samatA cetanetaragateSvakhileSu, sparzarUparavagaMdharaseSu / sAmyameSyati yadA tavacetaH, pANigaM zivasukhaM hi tadAtman / / 17 / / ___ artha he AtmA ! jaba terA citta saba hI cetana, acetana padArthoM meM rahe hue sparza, rUpa, zabda, gaMdha aura rasoM meM samabhAva ho jAegA taba mokSa sukha apane hAtha meM AyA huA hI jAnanA // 17 // .. svAgatAvRtta deva loka meM sabase prabala deva ko indra kahate haiM / vaise hI isa mRtya loka meM sabase prabala, durjaya jo pAMca deviyAM haiM unheM indriyAM kahate haiN| inako jItanA atyaMta kaThina hai| sparzanendriya, rasanendriya, ghrANendriya, cakSurindriya, karNendriya, ina pAMcoM deviyoM ke viSaya haiM-sparza, rasa, gaMdha, rUpa aura zabda / mulAyama bistara, rezamI vastra, RtuoM ke anukUla paridhAna (pozAka) mAMsala zarIra ye sparzanendriya ko priya hai, svAdiSTa bhojana, Adhunika peya, caTapaTI caTaniyAM, videzI DabboM kI miThAiyAM, (cAhe ve abhakSa hI kyoM na hoM) aneka prakAra ke rasa, phala ye rasendriya ko priya haiM; sugaMdha se mahaka uThane vAlI bhabhakAdAra vastueM itra, tela, phUla, guladaste, ghrANendriya ko priya haiM; sundara strieM, Adhunika navInatama paridhAnoM se pariskRta ardhanagna, nAgina ke sadRza veNI jo eka Age aura eka pIche laTakatI ho, pAUDara se mukhAkRti dIpta ho,
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 40 adhyAtma-kalpadruma hoTha lAla hoM, bhujAeM mUsala sadRza ghUmatI hoM, aMga aMga najara AtA ho, yaha cakSurindriya ko priya hai; navInatama rAga rAganiyAM, sinemA taraz2a ke azlI gAne jo 2-3 varSa kI Ayu ke bacce bhI gunagunAte rahate haiM, karNendriya ko priya haiM / yadi ina pAMcoM viSayoM ke viparIta viSaya AtmA grahaNa karanA cAhatA hai to ye deviyAM nAga kI taraha phukArA karatI haiM, mana mahArAjA se zikAyata kara AtmA kI bAta ko nahIM mAnane detI haiN| ataH jo jar3a cetana ke viSayoM meM samabhAva ho jAtA hai, anukUla pratikUla viSayoM kI vAstavikatA ko samajha kara unakA niyaMtraNa rakhatA hai, phira mokSa to usake hAthoM meM hI hai / jaise zaktizAlI ghor3e lagAma dvArA vaza meM kiye jAte haiM aura mAnava ko atyaMta upayogI hote haiM vaise hI zaktizAlI indriyoM ko bhI vaza meM rakhakara apanA bhalA kiyA jA sakatA hai| viparIta isake jisa taraha aniyaMtrita ghor3e ratha ko khaDDe meM girA cakanAcUra kara dete haiM, savAriyoM ko prANa bhaya upajAte haiM, evaM saMkaTApanna sthiti upasthita kara dete haiM vaise hI aniyaMtrita prabala indriyAM bhI AtmA ko kumArga para le jAkara narakAdi meM pahuMcA detI haiM, bhava paramparA ko bar3hAtI haiM / ataH niyaMtraNa Avazyaka hai| zarIra sukha lolupI hAthI, sparzanendriya ke vazIbhUta hokara hathinI ke pIche khaDDe meM gira kara prANa detA hai; rasalolupI bhaMvarA, kamala ke kArAgAra meM baddha hokara hAthI ke muMha meM calA jAtA hai; sugaMdha ke AkarSaNa se kor3iyAM-makor3e ghRta tela meM DUba marate haiM yA dUdha dahI meM gira kara prANa dete haiM; rUpa lolupI pataMgie, dIpaka se eka pakSI prema kara (viraha)
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA agni meM bhasma ho jAte haiM; hariNa va sarpa, karNapaTu zabdoM se chale jAte haiM evaM baMdhana va vadha ko pAte haiM / aho ! pAMcoM indriyoM ke 23 viSaya na kevala manuSya ko hI duHkhI karate haiM varana kITa va pazuoM ko bhI nahIM chor3ate haiM / indriyoM ko vaza meM kie binA saba tyAga, vairAgya, tapa japa kA vahI pariNAma hotA hai, jo rAkha meM ghI DAlane se hotA hai / samatA prApti kA tIsarA sAdhana ke guNAstava yataH stutimicchasyadbhataM kimakRthA madavAn yat / kairgatA narakabhIH sukRtaste, kiM jitaH pitRpatiryadacintaH // 18 // artha tujhameM aise kauna se guNa haiM ki jinake dvArA tU apanI stuti kI icchA rakhatA hai; tUne aisA kauna sA AzcaryakArI mahAn karma kiyA hai jisake lie tU ahaMkAra karatA hai ? tere aise kauna se sukRtya haiM jinase tujhe naraka kA Dara miTa gayA hai ? kyA tU ne yamarAja ko jIta liyA hai jisase nizcinta ho gayA hai // 18 // svAgatAvRtta vivecana . samatAprApti kA tIsarA sAdhana vastu svarUpa evaM AtmasvarUpa kA vicAra hai| pratyeka AtmA apanI sthiti ko vicAre ki tU kauna hai ? pudgaloM ke saMsarga se terI kyA sthiti ho gaI hai, aba bhI tU kyoM nahIM cetatA hai| itanA hI nahIM, nirguNI hokara bhI stuti kI icchA rakhatA hai, va apanI bar3AI cAhatA hai ! jisa mahA puruSa kI khAla ustare se utArI jA rahI hai khUna ke phavvAre baha rahe haiM phira bhI dhyAna to AtmA aura paramAtmA kA hI hai, kyA una khaMdhaka muni jaisI kSamA tere meM hai ?
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42 adhyAtma-kalpadruma janma se mehatara parantu pAlana poSaNa seTha ke yahAM hokara rAjaputra abhaya kumAra ke sAtha zikSA prApta kara metAraja kumAra pATha kanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha karane jAtA hai usI samaya, barAta meM hI rAjA mahArAjA va una kanyAoM ke samakSa hI apane janma kA bheda janmadAtA mAtA pitA dvArA prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai ataH usakA parAbhava hotA hai / phira bhI vaha usa sthiti ko sahana kara utkRSTa dhairya kA paricaya detA hai, evaM pANIgrahaNa ke lie manA karane vAlI kanyAoM ko zreNika rAjA bhI apanI kanyA ko dekara saMtuSTa karatA hai / kyA rAjA jaisA ucca varNa vAlA kSatriya eka mehatara ko kanyA dekara chUta chAta ko tor3ane vAlA agragaNya guNavAna nahIM hai ? kyA seTha kI lar3akiyAM mehatara se vivAhita hokara sahanazIlatA kA paricaya nahIM detI haiM ? ina sabase bar3hakara vahI bhukta bhogI metAryakumAra jaba dIkSita hokara eka sonI ke ghara bhikSA mAMgane jAtA hai taba eka koMca pakSI svarNa ke java ko anna samajha kara cuga jAtA hai / tArya sAdhu vaha dekha rahA hai parantu svarNakAra kI dRSTi nahIM hai / vaha to bhikSA lene ghara ke aMdara jAtA hai / bhikSA lekara sAdhu bAhara nikalatA hai / svarNa na pAkara svarNakAra zaMkA karatA hai ki avazya hI vaha sAdhu java le gayA hai, kAraNa ki aura to yahA~ koI AyA hI nahIM thA / sAdhu ko vApasa bulAkara usake niruttara hone para sonI sira para zera kA gIlA carma bA~dha detA hai, pazcAt muni ko dhUpa meM khar3A karatA hai / gIlA carma sUkhatA hai sAtha meM hI usake sira kI tamAma naseM khiMcatI hai, zarIra meM atyaMta pIr3A hotI hai parantu vAha re mahAtmA ! dhanya hai tujhe !
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA 43 vaha to apane hI pUrva karmoM kA doSa vicAra rahA hai, socatA hai ki, "jisa taraha khaMdhaka muni ne eka kAcare kI khAla (khIrA kA chilakA) haMsate haMsate khuza hokara utArI thI jisakA pariNAma unake hI bahanoI (jo kAcare kA jIva thA) ne unakI khAla ustare se utarAI phira bhI ve prAtmaramaNa karate rahe, vaise hI mujhe bhI dhyAna meM rahanA cAhie yahI to tapasvI kI parIkSA kA samaya hai" / isa prakAra vicArate vicArate sAdhu ko kevala jJAna hotA hai va zarIra niSprANa ho jAtA hai unakA mokSa hotA hai| dhanya hai aise muniyoM ko| kyA aisA kSamAguNa tere meM hai jisake lie tU abhimAna kara rahA hai ? prabhu mahAvIra jaisI tapasyA; zrIpAla rAjA jaisI dAkSiNyatA; vijaya seTha vijayA seThAnI tathA sthUli bhadra mahANA jaisA brahmacarya; bAhubalI jaisA madatyAga; hemacaMdrAcArya haribhadra sUri tathA yazovijayajI jaisA zruta jJAna, mahArAjAkumAra pAla jaisA zrAvaka dharma pAlana, kyA tere meM hai jisake lie tU abhimAna karatA hai ? dharma tarAjU se apane Apako tola aura dekha ki vAstava meM terA vajana (guNa) kitanA hai ? jJAnI kA lakSaNa guNastavairyo guNinAM pareSAmAkrozaniMdAdibhirAtmanazca / manaH samaM zIlati modate vA, khidyata ca vyatyayataH sa vettA // 16 // artha jJAnI vahI hai jo anya guNavAnoM kI prazaMsA sunakara yA dUsaroM dvArA svayaM para kie gae Akroza ke (krodhAveza) samaya yA svayaM kI niMdA sunakara apane mana ko vaza meM rakhatA
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma-kalpadruma hai (mana kI zAMti ko na khokara) prasanna hotA hai, evaM viparIta avasthAyeM (paraguNa niMdA va AtmaprazaMsA ke samaya) kheda pAtA hai / / 16 // upajAti vivecanakisI mITiMga ke adhyakSa nirvAcana ke samaya yadi apane se kama guNavAna ko cunA jAtA ho athavA rAjanaitika cunAvoM ke samaya guNa hote hue bhI hameM na cunA jAtA ho, usa vakta apane mana kI kyA sthiti hotI hai ? kisI jJAnI, vidvAna, kavi, kokilakaNTha, dAnezvarI yA vaibhavazAlI kI prazaMsA hotI ho aura hamArA nAma bhI koI na letA ho usa vakta hamAre mana kI kyA sthiti hotI hai ? yadi usa vakta hameM IrSA hotI ho, jalana hotI ho to samajhanA cAhie ki hama jo apane Apako jJAnI, paMDita Adi samajha baiThe haiM vaha bhUla hai / abhI hamArA stara bahuta nIcA hai| sakAraNa yA akAraNa hama para koI krodha karatA hai, apane aparAdha ko hama para DholatA hai, saMdeha dvArA hameM Aveza meM apa zabda kahatA hai; niMdA karatA hai, apanI sAdhAraNa hAni yA apamAna ke lie hameM doSI ThaharA kara viparIta pAcaraNa karatA hai usa samaya hama usa para krodha na kara mana ko vaza meM rakheM, mana kI zAMti ko banAe hue rakheM to hama jJAnI haiM nahIM to usa sanmukha vyakti se bhI nimna zreNI ke haiM, kAraNa ki vaha to ajJAna se aisA kaha rahA hai jaba ki hama jJAnI kahalAte hue bhI usakA pratikAra usI kI taraha kara rahe haiM / saccA jJAnI to vahI hai jo AtmaprazaMsA sunakara yA
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA 45 paraniMdA sunakara vaha sthAna chor3a detA hai, yA bAta badala detA hai yA prasanna hotA hai / Aja hama kisa sthiti meM haiM / guNa na hone para bhI guNavAna, jJAna na hone para bhI jJAnI, vidyA na hone para bhI vidvAna kevala zabda racanA karake kavi, choTe pada para hote hue bhI aphasara kahalAnA cAhate haiM / yadi koI vaisA nahIM kahatA hai to hama apanI vAstavika sthiti meM A jAte haiM arthAt lar3ane lagate haiM yA aprasanna hokara usase badalA lenA cAhate haiM aura apanI vAstavika sthiti ko prakaTa kara dete haiM / ataH jJAnI vahI hai jo Atma nindA, para guNa prazaMsA, krodha-Aveza ke samaya zItala svabhAvI rahatA hai / paraguNaparamANUn parvatIkRtya nityaM, nijahRdi vikasantaH saMti santaH kiyantaH || aNu jaise choTe se parAe guNoM ko parvata jaisA mahAna mAnakara jo niraMtara apane hRdaya meM udAra bhAvanA rakhate haiM vaise saMta puruSa koI virale hI hote haiM / apanA parAyA pahacAnane kA upadeza na vetsi zatrUn suhRdazca naiva, hitAhite svaM na paraM ca jantoH / duHkhaM dviSan vAMchasi zarmacaita nidAnamUDhaH kathamApsyasISTam ||20|| artha - he mUrkha ! tU apane zatru-mitra, dveSI - hitaiSI, svakIya- parakIya ko nahIM pahacAnatA hai tU duHkha para dveSa karatA hai aura sukha ko cAhatA hai parantu usake kAraNa ko na jAnane se iSTa vastu kaise prApta kara sakegA / / 20 / / upendravajAvRtta
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 46 adhyAtma-kalpadruma vivecana he bhava paramparA meM par3e hue AtmA ! tUM z2arA ThaNDe dimAga se soca to sahI ki tere zatru tathA mitra kauna haiM ? rAga, dveSa, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, moha, mithyAttva, avirati, pramAda ye tere zatru haiN| upazama (zAMti) viveka saMvara tere mitra haiN| inako pahacAna aura apanA kalyANa karane vAle mitroM ke saMparka meM rahakara Atma kalyANa kara le / saccA jJAna darzana, cAritra, sacce deva guru dharma tere hitaiSI haiM / ajJAnatA, zaMkA, atyAga, kudeva, DhoMgIguru va adharma tere ahitakara yA dveSo haiM / terA svakIya tU svayaM hai, terA dUsarA koI apanA nahIM hai / tU sat citta Anandamaya (saccidAnaMda) hai / aise lakSaNa saMsAra kI samasta vastuoM meM se kisI meM nahIM hai ataH terA koI nahIM hai / ye saba nAzavAna haiM / ye tujhe jakar3a ke rakhanA cAhatI haiM / ghara jamIna-jevara-vastra-pAtra-moTara saba parAe haiM / kuTumba kA koI vyakti terA nahIM hai / svArtha ke vazIbhUta hue ye saba jaba taka tujhameM zakti hai, dhana hai, buddhi hai, zArIrika bala hai taba taka tere haiM parantu zarIra. thaka jAne para, vRddhAvasthA Ane para, yA nirdhana hone para ye saba usI prakAra chor3a deMge jisa prakAra phalahIna vRkSa ko pakSI, tela rahita tiloM kI khala ko telo chor3a dete haiM / jaise rasa nikAlane ke bAda hama Ama ke chilake aura guThalI ko chor3a dete haiM yA kolhU meM pIsakara rasa nikAlane ke pazcAt ganne ke chilake ko kisAna chor3a detA hai vaise hI parivAra vAle bhI hameM chor3a deNge| mAtra tU hI terA mitra hai, hitaiSI hai aura svakIya hai| ataH mRtyu Ane se pUrva apanA hita kara le, phAlatU cApalUsoM kI saMgati se bhava
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA 47 paraMparA na bar3hA / varanA pachatAvegA / jvarAgrasta dazA meM miThAI yA acAra khilAne vAlA vaidya pratyakSa mitra naz2ara AtA huA bhI ghAtaka zatru hai vaise hI mIThI lagane vAlI vastueM bhI viparIta phala deMgI / ataH hita zikSA rUpa auSadha ko kvInena kI taraha grahaNa karake bhava tApa ko dUra kara / Atma rogoM ko tere sanmukha prakaTa karane vAlA, Atma nAr3I parIkSaka vaidya hI saccA hitaiSI hai ataH apanA bhalA burA pahacAna kara yogya samaya meM yogya kara le | vastu grahaNa ke pUrva vicAra kRtI hi sarva pariNAmaramyaM, vicArya gRhNAti cirasthitIha / bhavAntare'nanta sukhAptaye tadAtman ! kimAcAramimaM jahAsi ? / / 21 / / artha - isa saMsAra meM vahI puruSa sujJa haiM jo sundara pariNAma vAlI tathA cirasthAyI vastu, vicAra kara grahaNa karate haiM / parabhava meM anaMta sukha prApta karane ke lie ( usake kAraNabhUta ) isa dhArmika pracAra ko tUM hai AtmA ! kyoM chor3a rahA hai ? upendravajrA vivecana - yadi kisI deva kI kRpA se koI manuSya aise jaMgala meM pahuMca jAya jahAM hIre-mANaka motI- sonA, cAMdI, tAMbA, pItala, lohA, sIsA khUba pracura mAtrA meM par3A huA ho, jahAM najara jAe vahAM aise hI Dhera najara Ate hoM usa samaya vaha manuSya yadi lohAra hai to lohA grahaNa karatA hai ThaTherA hai to tAMbA pItala grahaNa karatA hai, sonAra hai to sonA cAMdI grahaNa karatA hai lekina kImatI hIre - mANika motI ko
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma- kalpadruma chUtA bhI nahIM hai kyoMki aisI kImatI vastunoM se vaha anabhijJa hai; isI prakAra Aja isa bIsavIM sadI meM yahI sUtra prAyaH bahutoM ne apanA rakhA hai, "khAo piyo aura mauja karo" / cirasthAyI, puNyakArI parabhava ko sudhArane vAlI dhArmika vRttiyoM se ve dUra rahate haiM / dhArmika bAteM sunakara ve kahate haiM ki ye to hamAre dAdAjI yA pitAjI ke lie hai, hama to abhI bAlaka haiM ! Azcarya hai !! yaha javAnI jo kucha kAla meM Dhalane vAlI hai, yaha dhana jo kucha varSoM ke bAda hamAre putra ke yA anya ke adhikAra meM jAne vAlA hai, yaha makAna jo ki astavyasta hone vAlA hai yaha parivAra jo bichur3ane vAlA hai, ina asthAyI vastuoM ko grahaNa karane va saMbhAlane meM hI hama apanI amUlya AyuSya vyatIta kara rahe haiM / ina paudgalika ( nAzavAna ) vastuoM ko grahaNa karate karate eka dina hama thaka jAte haiM / vRddhAvasthA meM AnaMda se rahane ke lie jIvana bhara unmAdI kI taraha vyasta rahate haiM, ghar3I ke kA~ToM kI taraha niraMtara ghUmate rahate haiM / eka eka vastu kisI na kisI nimitta se saMgrahita karate hI rahate haiM / lekina hAya ! usa sukha kI ghar3I ke Ane se pUrva hI hama cala basate haiM / ve saba vastueM hamArI haMsI ur3AtI haiM ki, "are z2arA Thaharo, hama to Apake bhoga kI rAha dekha rahI hai ! eka dina bhI Apane hamArA bhoga nahIM kiyA, hama jyoM kI tyoM par3I haiM / " kAtara dRSTi se tAkatA huA vaha prANI prAMkhoM meM A~sU bharakara nisAsa DAlatA hai aura socatA hai ki are mana kI abhilASAeM mana meM hI raha * 48
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA 46 giiN| na upayoga kara sakA na yoga (dharmadhyAna) kara skaa| sikandara bAdazAha ke zabdoM meM kahie to je bAhubala thI melavyuM te bhogavI paNa na shkyo| abjonI milakata ApatAM paNa e sikandara na bacyo / arthAt jo bhujabala se prApta kiyA vaha binA bhoge hI raha gyaa| araboM rupae dete hue bhI maiM mauta se baca nahIM rahA hUM / hAya maiM mara rahA huuN| ' he bhadra AtmAyo ! ina sAMsArika padArthoM ke moha ko chor3akara usa cirasthAyI AnaMdadAyI, zAMtimaya saddharma kA ArAdhana kro| jisase isa jIvana meM bhI AnaMda prApta ho va paraloka bhI sudhara jAya / rAga dveSa ke kie hue vibhAga para vicAra nijaH paroveti kRto vibhAgo, rogAdibhiste tvarayastavAtman / caturgatikleza vidhAnatastAt, pramANayannasyarinirmitaM kim // 22 // ___artha he Atman ! apanA aura parAyA vibhAga rAga dveSa dvArA kiyA gayA hai| cAroM gatiyoM meM (aneka prakAra ke) kleza dilAne vAle rAga dveSa to tere zatru haiM / to phira zatruoM dvArA banAe gae vidhAna ko tU kyoM svIkAra karatA hai ? . upajAti vivecana-rAga dveSa ke dvArA hI hama saba prANiyoM ko mitra yA zatru samajhate haiN| apanA parAyA kA bheda bhI isI kAraNa se hai| cAroM gatiyoM meM (deva, manuSya, tiryaMca aura naraka)
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 50 adhyAtma-kalpadruma bhaTakAne vAle bhI rAgadveSa hI hai ataH ina zatrutroM ke dvArA banAe hue niyamoM ko he AtmA tUM kyoM mAnatA hai arthAta rAgadveSa ko chor3ane kA upAya tUM kyoM nahIM karatA hai ? rAga to mohamayI madirA hai jisake sevana se pramatta huA jIva viveka rahita ho jAtA hai / dveSa bhI krodharUpI dAvAnala hai jisako lapaToM meM saba puNya bhasma ho jAtA hai / moha yA rAga mIThI churI hai jo kSaNika madhuratA kA AsvAdana karAtI huI jIbha ko kATatI hai / dveSa dRSTi viSadhara hai jo dRSTi se hI ghAta karatA hai / ina donoM ke kAraNa hI prabhu kA mArga durgama ho rahA hai / jisa prakAra zatru, viparIta sammati dekara hAni karatA hai, usI prakAra ye donoM bhI AtmA ko bhava jaMjAla meM se nikalane nahIM dete haiM / ye luTere tamAma Atmadhana ko lUTa kara naMge kara dete haiM arthAta puNya chIna kara zrAtmA ko bhavakUpa meM Dhakela dete haiM / he kalyANa ke icchuka bhAI ! ina donoM zatrunoM ko pahacAnakara inase dUra raha, varanA bhava meM bhaTakanA baMda na hogA / devagati meM viraha duHkha tathA parotkarSa duHkha, manuSyagati meM AjivikA kA duHkha evaM saMyoga viyoga kA duHkha tiryaMcagati meM mUkasthiti, sardI garmI bhUkha pyAsa sahane kA duHkha ; evaM narakagati zArIrika-mAnasika evaM aneka prakAra ke duHkha rAga dveSa ke kAraNa hI jIva ko sahane par3ate haiM / ataH ina duHkhoM ke kAraNabhUta ina donoM se dUra rahakara Atmahita karo / binA pahacAna vAloM se hama rAgadveSa kama karate haiM jaba ki apane parivAra meM mAtA, pitA, strI, putra, mitra yA naukara ke sAtha to pada pada para ina donoM meM se eka yA donoM kA vyavahAra
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA 51 niraMtara hotA hI rahatA hai ataH vahAM vizeSa sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie, vaise prasaMgoM se dUra rahanA cAhie / AtmA aura anya vastuoM ke saMbaMdha para vicAra anAdirAtmA na nijaH paro vA, kasyApi kazcinna ripuH suhRdvA / sthirA na dehAkRtayo'Navazca, tathApi sAmyaM kimupaiSi naiSu // 23 // artha AtmA anAdi hai, isakA svayaM kA koI nahIM hai tathA parAyA bhI koI nahIM hai; na yaha kisI kA zatru hai na kisI kA mitra hai; deha kI prAkRti tathA usameM rahe hue paramANu bhI sthira nahIM haiM ; phira bhI tUM inameM samatA kyoM nahIM rakhatA hai ? / / 23 // upajAti vivecana-pAtmA ke viSaya meM saMsAra meM bar3I bhinnatA hai koI kucha mAnatA hai, koI kuch| parantu vAstava meM aAtmA eka aisI vastu hai jo kabhI naSTa nahIM ho sakatI / dravyarUpa se vaha dhra va hai, paryAyarUpa se vaha badalatI hai, pudgala ke saMsarga se vicitra jAti, nAma, zarIra dhAraNa karatI hai| jisa prakAra svarNa eka padArtha hai, usake taraha taraha ke AbhUSaNa banavAnA paryAya hai, usameM cAMdI, tAMbA pItala ke milA dene se raMga meM aMtara par3a jAtA hai, itanA hote hue bhI svarNa svarNa hI rahatA hai| usI prakAra AtmA sadA amara va dhra va hai| prAtmA kA lakSaNa zrI lokaprakAza (dravyaloka-dvitIyasarga, zloka 53-73) ke anusAra isa prakAra se hai, "jIva kA sAmAnya lakSaNa cetanA hai, vizeSa svarUpa pAMca jJAna, tIna ajJAna, tathA cAra darzana ye bAraha upayoga haiN| saba jIvoM kA akSara kA anaMtavAM bhAga to
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 52 adhyAtma-kalpadruma khulA hI rahatA hai, ata: upayoga binA kA koI jIva tInaloka meM nahIM hai| cAhe jaise AvaraNa karane vAle, (r3hakane vAle) karma hoM to bhI yaha akSara kA anaMtavAM bhAga to r3hakA hI nahIM jA sakatA hai| akSara kA artha hai jJAna va darzana kA upayoga / jaise sUrya para bAdaloM kA samUha chAyA huvA ho phira bhI kucha na kucha bhAga to khulA rahatA hI hai usI prakAra prAtmA kA anaMta jJAna r3haka jAne para bhI z2arA sA bhAga to khulA rahatA hI hai ataH jisa kAraNa se dina, rAtri se bhinna mAnA jAtA hai vaise hI prAtmA bhI isI lakSaNa se ajIva se bhinna hotA hai| yadyapi AtmA kA lakSaNa jJAna hai phira bhI karma se Dhake rahane se vaha prakaTa pratIta nahIM hotA hai| khAna meM rahe hue sone meM bhI jaise zuddha kAMcanatva hai vaise hI AtmA meM bhI anaMta jJAna sarvadA rahatA hI hai, mAtra usa para parde par3e hue haiN| vyakta avyakta rUpa se jaba AtmA ko kSayopazama hotA hai taba zakti aura kArya ke rUpa meM jJAna utpanna hotA hai, phira jaba vaha bala (vIrya) calA jAtA hai taba jaise miTTI darpaNa ko Dhaka letI hai vaise hI karma AtmA ko Dhaka lete haiM parantu yadi bahuta prayatna karake saba miTTI dUra kI jAya to anAdi zuddha svarUpa prakaTa ho jAtA hai / AtmA kA svarUpa eka hI hai parantu karmAvRtta hone se vaha vividha rUpa dhAraNa karatA hai| ___ aise isa anAdikAla se avirata svarUpavAle (sadAkAla ajJAna se bhaTakane vAle) AtmA kA koI apanA nahIM hai, parAyA bhI koI nahIM hai, isake lie to saba barAbara hai| jaise vRkSa ke phala eka hI jagaha utpanna hote hue bhI, eka sAtha rahate hue bhI
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA koI kisI ke nahIM haiM vaise hI hama bhI saMsAra vRkSa ke phala haiM aura samaya Ane para alaga hoMge / jaise kisI phala para sUrya kI kiraNeM sIdhI par3atI haiM vaha jaldI paka jAtA hai aura khAnevAle ke naz2ara par3akara apanA nAza karAtA hai bAkI ke phaloM kA bhI naMbara kramazaH AtA hI hai kisI kA jaldI kisI kA dera se vaise hI hamArA bhI kAla pA rahA hai| yadi taparUpI sUrya kI sIdhI kiraNeM hama para par3a jAveM to isa zarIrarUpa AkAra kA nAza kara apanA kalyANa sAdha leM bAkI pakane para giranA to par3egA hI / ataH jaise una phaloM meM koI kisI kA apanA nahIM va parAyA bhI nahIM vaisI hI sthiti hamArI bhI hai| kaI bAra janme haiM aura kaI bAra mare haiM, vartamAna parivAra ke jIvoM ke saMsarga meM bhI kaI bhavoM taka Ae haiM ataH hamArA na koI mitra hai na koI zatru hai| zarIra kA AkAra bhI badalatA rahatA hai / "calatI phiratI bAdala chAyA, mUrakha isameM kyoM bharamAyA" / khelate kUdate bholA va svataMtra bacapana bIta gayA, dIvAnI javAnI ke bala ko strI va parivAra ne haraNa kara liyA, ciMtA va prAzAoM ne javAnI va bur3hApA eka hI sAtha lA diyA, aura phira to "aMgaM galitaM palitaM muNDaM danta vihInaM jAtaM tuNDaM, vRddhoyAti grahItvA daNDaM tadapi na mu~cati prAzA piNDam" / yaha dazA upasthita ho jaaygii| he kAlavana meM bhaTakane vAle mAnava, jisa kisI anajAna ne tujhe jo bhI mArga batAyA usI para calatA huvA tU aura adhika ghUmatA huvA vahIM kA vahIM Akara khar3A ho gayA terA saba parizrama vyartha gyaa| telI kA baila subaha se zAma taka ghUmA parantu vahIM kA vhiiN| he sujJa !
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 54 adhyAtma-kalpadruma z2arA isa saMsAra cakra ko dekha aura tU kisI ke prati koI bhI taraha kA bheda bhAva na samajha / tUhI terA mitra-zatru-sagA-saMbaMdhI saba hai| zarIra ke aMdara rahe hue padArtha dhIre dhIre sUkhate jAeMge evaM tujhe yaha colA chor3ane ko vivaza kareMge ataH isakA vizvAsa na kara / isase pUrI majUrI le le| ise khilAtA bhI bahuta hai ataH dharma bhI bahata karA le| mAtA pitA Adi ke saMbaMdha yathA vidAM lepyamayA na tattvAt, sukhAya mAtApitRputradArAH / tathA pare'pIha, vizIrNatattadAkArametaddhi samaM samagram // 24 // artha jaise samajhadAra manuSya ko citrita mAtA, pitA, putra, strI tAtvika sukha nahIM dete haiM usI prakAra isa saMsAra meM rahe hue pratyakSa mAtA pitA Adi bhI sukha nahIM dete haiN| prAkAra ke naSTa hone para donoM barAbara ho jAte haiM / / 24 // upajAti vivecana bhautika pragati ke isa yuga meM bahuta kama aise manuSya hoMge jo calacitra (sinemA) se aparicita hoMge, use dekhane kI kitanI utkaMThA rahatI hai ? zo (dRzya) zurU hone ke pUrva use dekhane kI tIvra utsukatA evaM samApta hone para kSaNika vicAra mana ko ghere rahatA hai / cAlU zo meM citta kI ekAgratA rahatI hai, dikhAe jAne vAle dRzyoM kA prabhAva mana ko uthala puthala karatA hai parantu ghara Ane para usakA koI asara nahIM rhtaa| citra meM dekhe gae pAtra apanI apanI ruci ke anusAra
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 55 acche bure; sAhasa ajos kRtajJa, kRtaghna naz2ara Ate haiM / kucha samaya yA dina 14 phicAhAsa. ase rahate haiM parantu dUsarA pikcara (citra) sAmane Ate hI pahale ke saba vicAra ur3a jAte haiM / ThIka yahI sthiti hamAre pUre parivAra kI hai / jIvana meM kitane hI prasaMga aise Ate haiM jo hameM duHkha dene vAle hote haiM ve cAhe hamAre pitA, mAtA, strI, bhAI yA bhojAI kI tarapha se yA svayaM hamArI tarapha se utpanna kie gae hoM / pArivArika saMbaMdhoM ko madhura banAye rakhane kI bhAvanA hote hue bhI vicAra va svabhAva kI bhinnatA se kaI matabheda va manabheda upasthita ho jAte haiM jisase pUrA vAtAvaraNa kaTu, saMtapta va asahanIya ho jAtA hai / kabhI kabhI to apane kahalAne vAloM kI apekSA parAe loga sahayogI, va sukhakara ho jAte haiM / yahAM tAtparya isa bAta kA hai ki ina saba saMbaMdhoM kA gaharAI se vicAra kara moha dazA ko dUra kreN| pratyeka prANI kA pratyeka prANI ke sAtha sakarttavya prema saMbaMdha hai, va pArivArika dharma hai use nibhAte rahanA cAhie / mAtra sAMsArika saMbaMdhoM kA vAstavika svarUpa samajhAne ke lie zAstrakAroM kA uparokta prAzaya hai / pArivArika gUr3ha saMbaMdha ( pitA putra, mAtA putra, bhAI-bhAI, bhAI bahina, pati patni ) hote hue bhI kaI ghaTanAeM aisI banI haiM jo mohanAza ke jvalaMta udAharaNa haiM / eka ne dUsare kA ghAta kiyA hai| zreNika-koNika, brahmadattaculaNI; rAvaNa vibhISaNa, bAlI sugrIva Adi / mRtyu ke pazcAt dhIre 2 sabako bhulA diyA jAtA hai| nae saMbaMdhoM se moha utpanna hotA hai, vaha bhI miTatA hai / yaha krama banA hI rahatA hai|
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma-kalpadruma samatA ke pahacAnane vAloM kI saMkhyA jAnanti kamAnikhilAH sasaMjJA, artha narAH ke'pi ca ke'pi dharmam / jainaM ca kecid gurudevazuddhaM kecit zivaM ke'pi ca ke'pi sAmyam // 25 // artha--saba saMjJA vAle prANI, 'kAma' ko jAnate haiM, unameM se kucha hI 'artha' (dhana prApti) ko jAnate haiM; aura unameM se bhI kucha hI 'dharma' ko jAnate haiM; unameM se kucha hI jainadharma ko jAnate haiM aura unameM se bahuta hI kama zuddha deva guruyukta jainadharma ko jAnate haiM, parantu bahuta thor3e prANI mokSa ko pahacAnate haiM aura unameM se bhI bahuta kama prANI samatA ko pahacAnate haiN| vivecana--kAma kI abhilASA sabhI prANiyoM ko hotI hai / deva, manuSya, pazu, pakSI, Adi ko to vaha hotI hai parantu Azcarya to yaha hai ki ekendriya vRkSoM taka ko hotI hai : pAdAhataH pramadayA vikasatyazokaH, zokaM jahAti bakulo madhusiMdhusiktaH / prAligitaH kurubakaH kurute vikAsa mAlokitastilaka utkaliko vibhAti / / arthAt strI ke pAdaprahAra se azoka vRkSa vikasita hotA hai, usake dvArA zarAba kA kullA thUkane se bakula vRkSa zoka rahita hotA hai, strI ke AliMgana se kurubaka vRkSa vikAsa
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA karatA hai, tilaka vRkSa ke to mAtra strI ke dekhane se hI kaliyAM pAtI haiM, tathA vaha kusumita hotA hai| ___ ekendriya vRkSa tathA choTe choTe jIva jantu pazu pakSI Adi jo kama saMjJA vAle haiM ve bhI maithuna karate haiM / jova ke sAtha maithuna ko bhAvanA paraMparA se lagI huI hai| ina sabase adhika saMjJA vAle yA jJAna vAle hama manuSya, maithuna (kAma bhoga) meM kitane lipta haiM yaha to hama svayaM hI jAna rahe haiM / cAra puruSArthoM (kAma, artha, dharma-mokSa) meM se pahalA puruSArtha to sabhI kara rahe haiM / aba dUsarA puruSArtha, artha-dhana prApti to kevala manuSya hI karatA hai / dhana prApti ke lie kitanA kaSTa, uThAnA par3atA hai / jhUTha-pApa-anyAya-krUratA-nirdayatA-apamAnaulAhanA Adi to dhana ke sahayogI haiM hI parantu inase bhI bar3hakara hai AtmaglAnI, parAbhava, khuzAmada, asahanIya, kaTu vacana zravaNa, apriya, durAcArI, kAmI krodhI aphasara, yA madAMdha seTha kA AjJA pAlana / sardI garmI bhUkha pyAsa, tathA musAphirI kA kaSTa sahate hue bhI manuSya isa puruSArtha ko karate haiN| kAma puruSArtha karane vAloM kI apekSA artha puruSArtha karane vAle kama haiM / inase bhI kama dharma puruSArtha karane vAle haiM / subaha se zAma taka dhana kI mAlA japane vAle, dhana ke pIche nidrA yA bhojana kI bhI paravAha na karane vAle va dhana ko ArAdhyadeva samajhane vAle manuSyoM ko dharma ke lie avakAza kahAM hai ? jinheM bhI dekheMge calacitra kI taraha kevala dhana ke lie hI phira rahe haiM, bahuta hI kama bhAgyazAlI loga dharma
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 58 adhyAtma-kalpadruma puruSArtha ko karate haiM / dharma zabda kI vyAkhyA karanA upayukta hogA / dharma kA zabdArtha hai - dhAryate iti dharmaH arthAt jIvoM ko durgati meM girane se jo rokatA hai, unheM satpatha meM dhAraNa karatA rahatA hai vaha dharma hai / aba jaina dharma kA svarUpa jAnanA bhI Avazyaka hai / jit kA artha hai jItanA / jisane jIta liyA hai aMtaraMga zatruoM ko use jina kahate haiM / usa jinakI zrAjJA ko mAnane vAle jaina kahalAte haiM ! aMtaraMga zatrunoM se tAtparya hai krodhamAna, mAyA lobha, rAga dveSa, matsara tathA ATha karma Adi / ataH anya dharmoM ko jAnane vAloM kI apekSA jaina dharma ko jAnane vAle kama haiM aura unase bhI kama to ve haiM jo jaina dharma ko zuddha rIti se pAlate haiM / zuddhadeva jo aThAraha dozoM ko dUra karane ke pazcAta hI jina kahalAte haiM / unakA svarUpa jAnane vAle virale haiM / aThAraha doSa ye haiM | (1) dAnAMta rAya, (2) lAbhAMtarAya, (3) bhogAMtarAya, ( 4 ) upabhogAMtarAya, (5) vIryAMtarAya, (6) hAsya, (7) rati, ( 5 ) arati, ( 8 ) bhaya, (10) zoka, (11) jugupsA ( niMdA ) ( 12 ) kAma, (13) mithyAtva (14) ajJAna, (15) nidrA, (16) avirati, (17) rAga, (18) dveSa | sacce guru jo sAdhu avasthA meM 27 guNa ke dhAraka hote haiM, upAdhyAya banane para 25 guNa dhAraka aura AcArya banane para 36 guNa dhAraka hote haiM / aise deva guru aura dharma ke svarUpa ko jAnakara jaina dharma pAlane vAle bahuta kama haiM / ina prANiyoM meM se bhI bahuta kama aise haiM jo mokSa ke svarUpa ko samajhate haiM / mokSa arthAt AtmA kA sarva baMdhanoM se mukta hokara, zuddha
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA 56 hokara apane svarUpa ko pAnA / phira se janma yA mRtyu nahIM hokara zAsvata sukha kA anubhava karate hue jIva kA siddha zilA para rahanA / isa svarUpa ko samajhane vAloM kI apekSA bhI bahuta hI kama aise hoMge jo samatA ke svarUpa ko pahacAnate haiM / * sujJa mAnava prANiyo ! isa prakAra se cAroM puruSArthoM kA svarUpa jAnakara hameM dharma aura mokSa ina do puruSArthoM meM hI zakti lagAnA cAhie kAraNa ki mAnava bhava ko khone ke pazcAta hameM kisI bhI bhava meM viveka prApta na hogA / hama anya jIvoM kI apekSA adhika jJAnavAna haiM ataH hameM saMjJI paMcendriya prANI kahA jAtA hai / yadi hama apanA hita nahIM sAdhate haiM to phira pazu aura hamameM antara hI kyA hai ? kyoMki "AhAra nidrA bhaya maithunaM ca sAmAnyamettatpazubhirnarANAm" / kevala viSaya vAsanA meM citta rahatA ho to kAmI kutte ko dekho, usakI kyA durdazA hotI hai; kevala dhana meM citta rahatA ho to mara kara sarpa bana usa para cokI karanI par3egI / yadi apane vaibhava meM citta rahatA ho to mara kara naMda maNiyAre kI taraha apanI hI banAI huI bAvar3I meM seMDhaka bananA par3egA Adi / ataH cAroM puruSArthoM meM se dharma, va mokSa ina do ko ArAdha aura sAtha hI samatA ko pahacAno / sAre dina vRthA bAtoM se dUra rahakara jitanA adhika samaya mile apanA vicAra karo / nirthaka bAtoM se koI pariNAma na nikalegA viparIta kheda hogA / mokSa prApti kA sAdhana samatA hai / yaha jJAna kA kriyA meM nirUpaNa hai / aisA svarUpa jAnane para hI vAstavika sukha kA anubhava hogA /
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .. adhyAtma-kalpadruma saMbaMdhiyoM kA sneha svArtha pUrNa hai ataH apanA svArtha sAdho snihyanti tAvaddhi nijA nijeSu, pazyanti yAvannijamarthamebhyaH / imAM bhavetrApi samIkSya rIti, svArthe na kaH pretyahite yateta / / 26 / / artha sage saMbaMdhI, jahAM taka apane saMbaMdhiyoM meM kucha bhI apanA svArtha dekhate haiM vahIM taka una para sneha rakhate haiN| isa bhava kI isa rIti ko dekhakara parabhava ke hitakArI 'svArtha' ke lie aisA kauna hogA jo yatna nahIM karegA // 26 // upajAti vivecana--paMkha Ane para pakSI mAtA ko chor3a dete haiM, cArA dAnA pacAne kI zakti Ane para pazu apanI mAtA kA saMbaMdha chor3a dete haiM, jaba taka dUdha pIte the taba hI taka usase sneha thA, pazcAta yuvAvasthA meM bhAna bhUlakara usIse maithuna karate haiN| manuSya bhI jaba taka bAlaka hotA hai, azakta hotA hai taba taka mAtA pitA ke AdhAra para rahatA hai, unake dravya se palatA hai va vidyAbhyAsa karatA hai pazcAta yuvAvasthA meM vivAha kara unase alaga ho jAtA hai, unakI avahelanA karatA hai, usako mAtA pitA kI apekSA strI va saMtAna adhika priya lagate haiN| saba hI snehIvarga kI yahI dazA hai / jaba taka jisakA jisase sneha hai yA svArtha hai taba hI taka usake rahate haiN| dhana aura zakti ke kSINa hone para strI putra Adi bhI manuSya ko chor3a dete haiM / vRddha puruSoM ko vahI dazA hotI hai, jo ki hADapiMjara-dugdhahIna gAya bhaiMsa kI yA jarjarita asthipiMjara ghor3e kI hotI hai| duniyo kA bar3A bhAga svArtha parAyaNa
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA 61 hI hai / sneha meM bhI svArtha hai aura rudana meM bhI svArtha hai / azakta aura rogI naukara ko seTha nikAla detA hai, pramANika va svAmIbhakta sevaka ko vRddhAvasthA meM rAjA chor3a detA hai / dhanahIna manuSya ko mitra, saMbaMdhI, snehI, bhAI, bahina, sabhI hIna dRSTi se dekhate haiM / ataH saMsAra kI isa rIti ko dekhakara buddhimAna puruSa kA kartavya hai ki parabhava ke hitakArI 'svArtha' ko sva ( AtmA ) ke artha ( hita ) ko sAdha le | aisA kauna buddhimAna hai ki svArthI saMsAra ko dekhakara svayaM svArthI ( svahitaiSI ) nahIM banegA / svapna darzana svapneMdra jAlAdiSu yadvadApteroSazca toSazca mudhA padArthaH / tathA bhave'smin viSayaiH samastairevaM vibhAvyAtmalayevadhehi ||27|| artha - isa bhava meM prApta hue samasta viSayoM va padArthoM para roSa yA toSa karanA usI prakAra nirthaka hai jisa prakAra svapna meM yA indrajAla meM dekhe hue padArthoM para roSa (krodha) yA toSa ( saMtoSa ) karanA hai / ataH he AtmA ! isa bAta kA vicAra kara evaM AtmabhAva meM lavalIna ho jA ho) / / 27 / / ( samAdhi meM tatpara upajAti vivecana - yadi svapna meM koI garIba manuSya rAjA yA seTha ho jAtA hai, yA sukha sAmagrI vAlA ho jAtA hai parantu svapna dUra hone para vaha apane TUTe phUTe ghara va sAmAna ko dekhakara svapna kI kalpanA karake duHkhI hotA hai, parantu usakI kalpanA nirthaka hai / koI bAjIgara yA indrajAliyAM rupayoM kA Dhera kara
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma-kalpadruma detA hai, vaha jeba meM se, TopI meM se yA hAtha meM se rupae nikAlatA hai yA Ama lagA detA hai parantu pariNAma kucha nahIM hotA hai| sulasAsatI kI parIkSA ke lie aMbaDa parivrAjaka ne, kramazaH brahmA, viSNu, maheza va jinakA svarUpa indra jAla se banAyA : parantu sulasA samyaktva se DigI nahIM / ataH jaise indrajAla va svapna ke padArtha nirarthaka haiM vaise hI ye dikhate hue sAMsArika padArtha evaM viSaya bho nirarthaka haiN| ataH hai AtmA samAdhi meM / (AtmabhAva meM) lavalIna banA rh| __ mRtyu kA vicAra-mamatva kA svarUpa eSa me janayitA jananIyaM, baMdhavaH punarime svajanAzca / dravyametaditi jAtamamatvo, naiva pazyasi kRtAMtavazatvam // 28 // artha yaha mere pitA haiM, yaha merI mAtA hai, ye mere bhAI haiM, aura ye mere svajana haiM, yaha merA dhana hai, isa prakAra kA tujhe mamatva huvA hai, parantu tUM yamarAja ke vazIbhUta huaA hai yaha nahIM dekhatA hai // 28 // . svAgatA vivecana yaha duniyA eka bAjIgara kA khela hai| isake saMbaMdha mithyA haiM, mAtA pitA, bhAI, saMbaMdhI aura dhana inameM hI terA mana lagA huvA hai| inako hI mAtra apanA mAna baiThA hai aura haradama inako prasanna karane meM, inake lie kamAne meM yA sukha ke sAmAna juTAne meM lagA hai parantu yaha nahIM dekhatA hai ki tU kAla ke vaza meM phaMsA huvA hai / mRtyu devI cetAvanI dekara tere pAsa A rahI hai / bAloM kA sapheda honA, aMgoM kA zithila honA, dRSTi kI kamI, kAnoM kA baharApana, dAMtoM kA giranA
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA 63 yahI to isakI cetAvanI hai / ataH isake Ane ke pUrva taiyArI kara rakhanA cAhie / yaha taba hI ho sakatA hai jaba ki tU mamatva tyAgakara samatA dhAraNa karegA / cetoharA yuvatayaH svajanonukUlaH sadabAMdhavAH praNayagarbhagirazca bhRtyAH / balgaMtidantivahAstaralAsturaMgAH saMmIlane nayanayornahi kiMcidasti / arthAta citta ko curAne vAlI striyAM, anukUla saMbaMdhI, acche bhAI baMdhu, AjJAkArI madhurabhASI sevaka, jhUmate hue hAthiyoM kA samUha, capala ghor3e, yadi yaha saba prApta hoM parantu AMkha micI ki inameM se kucha bhI nahIM hai / hai bhole jIva ! tU billI kI taraha dUdha ko to dekha rahA hai parantu mAlika ke DaNDe ko nahIM dekha rahA hai / tU usa bAlaka ke samAna hai jo bAriza meM gIlI retI se gharoM ko banAtA hai, laDDU banAtA hai, yA putaliyAM banAkara khela rahA hai / una gharoM, laDDU yA putaliyoM ko vAstavika samajha rahA hai / yadi koI unako tor3atA hai, to vaha rotA hai / vaise hI tU bhI ina miTTI kI putaliyoM ko jo AtmA ke kAraNa cala phira rahI haiM apanA mAna baiThA hai / miTTI ke ghara ko sthAyI rahane kA sthAna, evaM pIlI miTTI ko ( sone ko ) ArAdhyadeva mAnakara usakI prApti ke lie moha madirA ke vazIbhUta rahatA hai / jaise bAlaka ke saba khilaune thor3I dera meM TUTane vAle haiM vaise hI tere bhI ye saba apane mAne hue calate phirate khilaune aura bhavana va dhana ke Dhera TUTane vAle haiM / yA to ye tujhe chor3a deMge yA tujhe inako chor3a
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 64 adhyAtma-kalpadruma denA par3egA ataH inakA mamatva chor3akara mauta ko sira para jAna kara inake vaza meM se nikalane kA prayatna kara / viSaya para moha-- usakA svarUpa, samatA kA upadeza no dhanaiH parijanaiH svajanairvA, devataiH paricitairapi maMtraH / rakSyate'tra khalu ko'pi kRtAMtAnno vibhAvayasi mUDha kimevam ||26|| tairbhave'pi yadaho sukhamicchaMstasya sAdhanatayA pratibhAtaiH / muhyasi pratikalaM viSayeSu, prItimeSi na tu sAmyasatattve ||30|| artha-dhana, naukara, kuTumbI, devatA paricita maMtra, inameM se koI bhI terI mRtyu se rakSA nahIM kara sakatA hai yaha nizcita hI hai / he mUrkha tU yaha vicAra kyoM nahIM karatA hai / sukha prApti ke sAdhana svarUpa dikhate hue ina sabake dvArA sukha cAhatA huvA he bhAI! tU pratikSaNa viSayoM meM pramatta ho rahA hai parantu samatA svarUpa vAstavika rahasya se prIti nahIM kara rahA hai / / 26-30 / / svAgatAvRtta vivecana-dhana dekara jagata ke rizvatakhora va zaktizAlI hAkimoM ko prasanna kiyA jA sakatA hai, aura daNDa se chUTA jA sakatA hai / zArIrika va mAnasika kucha vyAdhiyoM yA ciMtAoM ko naukara va kuTumbI kucha samaya ke lie dUra kara sakate haiM, sarpa Adi ko maMtra se vaza meM kiyA jA sakatA hai parantu ye saba tarakIbeM yamarAja ke sAmane nahIM cala sakatI haiM / inameM se koI bhI hameM mRtyu se nahIM bacA sakatA hai / bAdazAhoM kA bAdazAha sikandara jaba sabase bar3e bAdazAha yamarAja ke darabAra meM jAne lagatA hai usa vakta vaha kyA kahatA hai :
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA mhArA badhAvaido hakImoMne ahIM bolAvajo mhAro janAjo eja vaido ne khabhe upar3Avajo / dara dardiyo nA darda ne daphanAva nArUM koNa che / DorI tuTI AyuSyanI to sAMdhanArUM koNa che / AkhA jagata ne jItanArUM sainyapaNa rar3atuM rahya N vikrAladala bhUpAlane nahIM kAla thI chor3AvI zakyuM // 65 Upara ke saba sAdhanoM kA vAstavika svarUpa samajhakara he bhAI ! tU sAvadhAna ho jA / tU pratikSaNa viSayoM meM lipta ho rahA hai, ye terI AtmA ko svArthI mitroM kI taraha ghere hue haiM / vAstavika sukha dene ke ye sAdhana nahIM haiM, varSARtu meM AkAza meM dikhane vAle indra dhanuSa kI taraha ye dekhate hI dekhate naSTa hone vAle haiM: ataH pramattAvasthA ko dUra kara ApasvarUpa ko pahacAna aura yaha nizcaya jAna le ki AyuSya ko koI bar3hA nahIM sakegA / jagata kA koI padArtha yamarAja ke mu~ha meM se tujhe kabhI nahIM chur3A sakatA hai / kyA siMha ke mu~ha meM se bakare ko chur3Ane kI zaktI kisI meM hai ? yamarAja, vanarAja se bhI adhika balavAna hai | ataH samatA ko dhAraNa karake vAstavikatA ko pahacAna / kaSAya kA svarUpa - usakA tyAga kiM kaSAyakaluSaM kuruSe svaM keSu cinnanu mano'ridhiyAtman / tepi te hi janakAdikarUpairiSTatAM dadhuranaMtabhaveSu / / 31 / / artha - he AtmA ! kitane hI prANiyoM para zatru buddhi rakhakara tUM apane mana ko kaSAya se kyoM malina karatA hai ?
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 66 adhyAtma-kalpadruma (kyoMki) kitane hI bhAvoM meM ve tere mAtA pitA Adi rUpa se prIti ke pAtra raha cuke haiM / / 31 / svAgatA vivecana--kodha Adi kaSAya karanA AtmA ko pasaMda nahIM hai, phira bhI kiyA hI jAtA hai / yadyapi krodha Adi kA bhAva lAnA AtmA kA vikRta rUpa hai, krodha se ceharA lAla ho jAtA hai, aAMkheM tana jAtI haiM, bhaveM car3ha jAtI haiM va citta uttejita ho jAtA hai / mAna karate samaya Atma-prazaMsA, dikhAvA, na hote hue guNoM kA mAnanA prAdi bhAva lAne par3ate haiM / mAyA to kapaTa binA ho hI nahIM sakatI hai, mUMTha usakA sahodara hai / lobha se apamAna, niMdA va asaMtoSa hotA hI hai / isa prakAra se cAroM kaSAyoM se he AtmA ! tU kyoM malina hotA hai evaM jina jIvoM para tUM abhI krodhAdi kara rahA hai ve anaMta bhAvoM se tere mAtA pitA Adi kuTumbI raha cuke haiM aura tere prIti ke bhAjana rahe haiM / yaha AtmA cAroM gatiyoM kI 84 lAkha yoniyoM meM bhaTakatA huvA kabhI kisI kA bhAI, kabhI bahina, kabhI mAtA, kabhI pitA, kabhI putra, kabhI strI, kabhI naukara, kabhI dAsa bhI banatA rahatA hai ataH saba hI tere svajana hai ataH kisI bhI jIva para krodhAveSa meM mata AA, hAni terI hI hogI / zoka kA svarUpa -- usakA tyAga yAMzca zocasi gatAH kimime me, snehalA iti dhiyA vidhurAtmA / tairbhaveSu nihatastvamanaMteSveva te'pi nihatA bhavatA ca // 32 // sneha buddhi se jinako gayA huvA (marA huvA ) jAna kara tU vyAkula hokara zoka karatA hai unake dvArA tUM
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA anaMta bhava meM mArA gayA hai aura tU ne bhI unako anaMta bhava meM mArA hai| vivecana-vyavahArika rUpa se jIva anaMta bAra janmatA hai aura anaMta bAra maratA hai arthAta prAryAya badalatA hai| usa sthiti meM pArasparika aneka prakAra ke saMbaMdha bAMdhatA hai kisI ke sAtha mitratA ke to kisI ke sAtha zatrutA ke| mitratA kI apekSA zatrutA bAMdhane ke prasaMga adhika Ate haiM ataH jinako Aja tU marA huvA jAnakara zoka kara rahA hai unhoMne bhI tujhe mArA hai aura tU ne bhI unheM mArA hai ataH zoka karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai arthAta samabhAva rakha / jIvana maraNa to mokSa hone taka kabhI rukane vAle nahIM hai / moha tyAga-samatA meM praveza trAtuna zakyA bhavadu:khato ye, tvayA na ye tvAmapi pAtumIzAH / mamatvameteSu dadhanmudhAtman, pade pade ki zucameSi mUDha / / 33 // artha tere dvArA jo bhava duHkhoM se bacAe nahIM jA sakate haiM, aura jo na tujhe hI bacAne meM samartha haiM, vaisoM ke mamatva meM jalatA huvA he mUr3ha! tUM pada pada para kyoM zoka karatA hai // 23 / / upajarmata vivecana--saMsAra ke saMbaMdhI hameM zArIrika duHkhoM se kisI dazA meM chur3A bhI sakate haiM lekina bhava duHkhoM se, janma-jarA-maraNa se chur3Ane meM koI samartha nahIM hai / he prAtmA na tU bhI kisI ko ina duHkhoM se chur3Ane meM zaktizAlI hai, phira jhUThe mamatva ke
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 68 adhyAtma-kalpadruma vazIbhUta hokara unake saMsarga se prApta hue aneka prasaMgoM para kyoM pada pada para zoka karatA hai / dalabala deI devatA, mAta pitA parivAra, maratI biriyAM jIva ko koI na rAkhanahAra // zreNika rAjA ko bhI jisakI Rddhi siddhi ne AkarSita va AzcaryAnvita kiyA thA, jisake ghara pratidina vastra alaMkAra kI peTiyAM utaratI thI, jisakA sukumAra zarIra zreNika rAjA ke deha kI kSaNika uSNatA ko sahana na kara sakA thA, jisane kabhI ghara se bAhira paira bhI nahIM dharA thA, jisane nagara ke rAjA zreNika kA nAma bhI na sunA thA vahI zAlibhadra apane sira para rAjA jaisI vyakti kA Adhipatya, svAmitva jAnakara saMsAra ke baMdhanoM ko tor3ane para utArU hokara battIsa patniyoM meM se eka eka patni ko pratidina tyAgatA hai / isase bhI bar3hakara tyAga va vairAgya to dhannA seTha kA hai jo zAlibhadra kA bahanoI thA / snAna vilepana karAte vakta Upara baiThI huI subhadrA kI AMkha meM se eka uSNa bUMda, seTha ke zItala zarIra para giratI hai aura vaha Upara dekhatA hai / apanI patnI kI AMkhoM meM pAnI dekhakara unakA sAgaravata vakSasthala uthala puthala hotA hai / unakA vArtAlApa unake hI zabdoM meM par3hie:dhannAjI - gobhadra seThanI beTar3I bhadrAbAI torI mAvar3I / suNa sundarajI teM kema prAMsu kherIyuMjI // subhadrA - jagamA~ ekaja bhAI mAhare, saMyama levA manakare; nArI eka eka jI, dina dina pratyeparihare jI //
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA dhannAjI - e to mitra kAyaruM, zu le saMyama ; bhAyarUM; jIbhalar3IjI, mukha mAthAnI judI jANavIjI // 66 subhadrA - kahe N to ghaNu sohila, paNa karavu prati dohalu / suNo svAmIjI, ahevI Rddhi kuNa pariharejI // dhannAjI - kahe to ghaNu sohila, paNa karavu N prati dohila ; suNa sundarIjI, AjathI tyAgI AThanejI // ho mahAzcarya ! jisakI Rddhi siddhi kA pAra nahIM thA, jisake samAna sobhAgyazAlI koI nahIM thA, vaha dhannA seTha usI kSaNa snAna se virata ho jAtA hai, uThakara zAlibhadra ke ghara jAtA hai, snAna adhUrA hI rahatA hai| vahAM jAkara use kahatA hai : uTho mitra kAyarUM, saMyama laiye bhAyarUM / ApaNa doya jaNAjI, saMyama zuddha ArAdhIyejI || karmezUrA so dharmezUrA / siMha kI pukAra siMha pahacAnatA hai / saba baMdhanoM ko chor3akara tathA sukha ke sAdhanoM ko lAta mArakara ve donoM - zAlibhadra vairAgiyA, zAha dhanno prati tyAgiyA; donu rAgIyAjI, zrI vIra samIpe AvIyAjI // mahAvIra prabhu ke samIpa jAkara dIkSita hokara apanA kalyANa karate haiM / he mUr3ha AtmA ! inakI saMpatti, sukha va komalatA ke sAmane, inake parivAra va dAsa dAsiyoM ke sAmane terI kyA hastI hai ? dhana, strI, mitra va rAjA koI bhI unheM bhavaduHkhoM
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70 adhyAtma-kalpadruma se chur3A na sake, aMta meM tyAgI mahApuruSa mahAvIra ho unheM satpatha darzaka va duHkhoM ke trAtA, janma maraNa ke bhayoM se mukta karAne vAle mile| isake saMbaMdha meM anAthI muni, aSAr3habhUti, naMdiSeNa, Ardraka kumAra Adi ke caritra par3hane yogya haiM / ____ Apa dekhate haiM ki jaga meM koI kisI kA saccA rakSaka nahIM hai ataH hama apane saMbaMdhiyoM ke mamatva se dUra hokara apanA uddhAra Apa kreN| uddharet prAtmanAtmAnam / yadi Apake makAna meM Aga laga gaI ho, rAta kA samaya ho, agni Apake va Apake abodha putra ke samIpa pahuMca gaI ho, rAstA bhI jala rahA ho, dUsare saba parivAra ke loga (azakta mAtA pitA strI Adi) bhI cItkAra kara rahe hoM usa vakta kahie Apa akele bhAgeMge yA dUsaroM kI phikra kareMge ? jarUra hI apanA bacAva pahale hotA hai / usI prakAra se isa saMsAra kI agni se apanA bacAva pahale kiijie| zoka ko tyAga kara azoka-amaraniraMjana nirAkAra svarUpa ko prApta kiijie| . upasaMhAra-rAga dveSa kA tyAga sacetanAH pudgalapiMDajIvA, arthAH pare cANumayA dvayepi / dadhatyanaMtAn pariNAmabhAvAMstatteSu kastvarhati rAgaroSau // 34 / / artha--pudgala piMDa (ke Azrita) jIva sacetana haiM, paramANumaya dhanAdi acetana haiN| ye donoM anaMta paryAya bhAvoM ko (badalane ke svabhAva ko) pAte rahate haiM ataH una para rAga dveSa karane meM kauna yogya hai ? // 34 // upajAti
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA 71 vivecana--sabhI zarIra dhAriyoM kA deha pudgala se banA huvA hai, cAhe ve mAnava ho yA pazu pakSI yA kITa pataMga / lakar3I, patthara, loha, svarNa Adi ye paramANumaya vastueM acetana haiN| ye donoM cetana, acetana padArtha apane badalane ke svabhAva ke kAraNa (paryAya se) rUpAMtarita hote rahate haiM ataH ina para rAga yA dveSa karanA anucita hai, ayogya hai / eka jIva abhI manuSya hai, satkarma karake deva zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai phira mAnava banakara tIrthaMkara bana jAtA hai, eka jIva satkArya to karatA hai lekina use deva kI Rddhi siddhi acchI laga rahI hai, usakI abhilASA bhI yahI hai ataH vaha vahAM pahuMca jAtA hai| eka jIva saMsAra meM masta rahakara AtmA paramAtmA, puNya, pApa, dharma adharma kucha bhI nahIM mAnatA hai apanI ho icchA se mana cAhe siddhAMta banAkara khuda bhI calatA hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI vaisI hI salAha detA hai pariNAmataH una sabako lekara vaha naraka yA tiryaMca ke kaSTa sahana karatA hai| prAtmA eka hai parantu karma se isake paryAya badala rahe haiM / eka makAna abhI nayA banAyA hai, kucha varSoM ke pazcAta vaha varSA se yA bijalI se kSata vikSata ho jAtA hai aura khaNDahara mAtra raha jAtA hai / nae reDiyo, ghar3I, hAramoniyama, yaMtra, kala kArakhAne, moTareM ghara kA sArA sAmAna sabhI kA yahI svabhAva hai / Aja jo nayA hai kala vahI TUTI phUTI avasthA ko prApta ho jAtA hai, phira banatA hai phira bigar3atA hai yaha krama calatA hI rahatA hai ataH ina para rAga dveSa karanA ayogya hai|
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72 adhyAtma-kalpadruma samatA kA adhyAya saMpUrNa karate hue sArAMza dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hone se usakI punarAvRtti kI jA rahI hai| jisa prakAra hamAre yahAM koI bar3e atithi pAne vAle hoM to hama unake svAgata ko taiyArI karate haiM, saba jagaha saphAI karAte haiM usI prakAra sabase bar3e atithi apane ArAdhya deva ko mana maMdira meM padhArane ke lie usa mana ko bhI sApha karanA par3egA usameM jo krodhAdi maila rahA huaA hai usako sApha kie binA vaha taiyArI adhUrI ginI jAegI, yadi ArAdhyadeva kI padharAmaNI karanI ho to samatA dvArA manamaMdira ko svaccha kreN| isake binA vaha taiyArI vaisI hI nirthaka hogI jaise ki nIMva binA ghara banavAnA yA tairanA na jAnate hue samudra meM kudanA / sarva prathama dharAtala sApha karanA par3egA tabhI sarva manovAMchita sAdhA jAegA usI prakAra prAtmA kA kalyANa cAhane vAle ko yA mokSa prApti ke icchaka ko samatA bhAva prAtmA meM lAnA par3egA, jisake cAra sAdhana batAe haiM : (1) cAra bhAvanA bhAnA, (2) indriyoM ke viSayoM para citta ko sama rakhanA, (3) vastu kA svabhAva pahacAnanA (4) sva artha (AtmA kA hita) prApta karane meM saMlagna rahanA / ___ mahAnubhAvo ! samatA para zAstrakAra ne bahuta bhAra diyA hai aura usI ke AdhAra para maiMne apanI tuccha buddhi va alpajJAna se thor3A sA vivecana kiyA hai| samatA kA AnaMda anubhava kI vastu haiM / pratyeka vastu ko bAhya dRSTi se dekhane kI apekSA prAMtara dRSTi se nirIkSaNa karanA cAhie ki vaha kyA hai ? kahAM se AI hai ? kahAM jAegI ? pahale kahAM thI ? merA aura
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatA 73 usakA saMbaMdha kyoM hai ? mere aura isake guNoM meM aMtara kyA hai ? kahAM taka vaha mere sAtha rahegI ? isa paddhati se vicArane se AtmajAgRti prApta hogI aura AtmanirIkSaNa karane meM ruci utpanna hogii| isa graMtha ke 16 adhyAyoM meM prathama sthAna samatA ko dene kA kAraNa yahI hai ki yaha samasta guNoM kA bIja hai jisakA phala mokSa hai / kalpavRkSa (adhyAtma-kalpadruma) kA bIja samatA ko siddha karane ke lie aneka taraha se graMthakAra ne prayatna kiyA hai ataH isa AtmA ke lie prathama karttavya apane Apa meM isa bIja kA prAropaNa karanA hai| jo manuSya apanA hita cAhatA huvA bhI dUsaroM kA kalyANa karanA cAhatA ho vaha isa dharAtala para (samatA ke dharAtala para) apane Apa ko lAne kA prayatna kare, binA samatA ke kucha bhI sAdhya nahIM hai ataH samatA para bAra bAra likhA hai| he kalyANamayI AtmA ! apane svarUpa ko pahacAna, yadi tU cAhatA hai ki asato mAM sad gamaya, tamaso mA jyotirgamaya, mRtyormA amRtaMgamaya arthAt merI AtmA meM rahA huvA asat sat ho jAya (burAI acchAI ho jAya ), prAtmA meM rahA huvA aMdhakAra jyotirmaya ho jAya evaM mRtyu amRtyu bana jAya arthAta maiM amara bana jAU~, to samatA rasa kA pAna kara / saba hI prANI samatA kI ArAdhanA kareM, yahI bhAvanA hai / sujJa mahAnubhAva ! isa adhyAya ko va dUsare sabhI adhyAyoM ko zAMti se par3hakara manana kareM, aisI prArthanA hai| iti savivecanaH samatAnAmaH prathamodhikAraH
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ atha dvitIya: strImamatva mocanAdhikAraH samatA kA rahasya samajhane ke pazcAta use prApta karane ke sAdhanoM kI tarapha svAbhAvika lakSa hotA hI hai ataH prathama sAdhana jo mohamamatva tyAga kA hai usameM bhI prathama sthAna strImamatva ke tyAga ko diyA hai| dUsarA, tIsarA, cauthA va pAMcavAM ina cAroM kA paraspara saMbaMdha hai| puruSa ke gale meM baMdhI huI zilA muhyasi praNayacArugirAsu, prItitaH praNayinISu kRti stvam / kiM na vetsi patatAM bhavavADauM , tA nRNAM khalu zilA glbddhaaH||1|| artha he vidvAn jinakI premabharI aura karNapriya madhuravANI se tU mugdha hotA hai aura unakI prIti se tU mohita hotA hai, parantu yaha kyoM nahIM jAnatA hai ki ve bhava samudra meM girane vAle prANiyoM ke lie gale meM baMdhI huI zilA ke samAna haiM ? // 1 // svAgatAvRta - vivecana--jisa prakAra mIThe bolane vAle svArthI mitra eka bhole dhanika putra ko apane zabda jAla meM phaMsAkara usake hita kA svAMga bhajate hue use taraha taraha ke Amoda pramodoM se prasanna rakhate haiN| ve use bhaMga kA nazA karAne ke pazcAta
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ strI mamatva 75 surApAna karAte haiM va vArAMganA ke AvAsa meM le jAkara rUpa sundariyoM ke mohajAla meM phaMsAkara unake raMga meM raMga dete haiM / vaha, mohamadirA kA pAna karatA huvA unake jAla meM ' aisA phaMsa jAtA hai jaisA ki kozAvezyA ke svarNamaya mohAvarta meM zakaTAla putra jaina brAhmaNa sthalibhadra phaMsa gayA thA / phaMsane ke pazcAta usakA mana usI rUpa lAvaNyamayI ke cAroM tarapha phiratA hai, usake avaguNa bhI use guNa najara Ate haiM, usakI citavana usake cittavana ko curA letI hai vaha saMpUrNatayA usake prAdhIna ho jAtA hai aura bhAna bhUla jAtA hai / vaha subhrU use saMsAra vana meM subhramaNa karAtI hai / aura nArI kA vaha dAsa taba svayaM ke tana mana kI bhI sudha paramAtmA kA smaraNa ho hI kaise bhavarUpI samudra meM DUbate hue prANI le jAne meM sahAyabhUta nArI, usake gale meM baMdhI huI jItI jAgatI zilA hai / patthara kI zilA to TUTa bhI sakatI hai lekina isa zilA ke moharUpa aNu aise snigdha va ghane haiM jo TUTane meM zakya hai / vivAha karane ke pazcAta manuSya gRhastha arthAta jakar3A huvA kahalAtA hai usakA vaha baMdhana uttarottara bar3hatA jAtA hai / zArIrika va mAnasika cintA kI zrRMkhalAeM AzA kI jala taraMge, bar3hanI zurU hotI haiM / gRhasthopayogI sAmagrI, zrRMgAra ke sAdhana, manoraMjana ke Adhunika vAdya usake usa ghere ko bar3hAte jAte haiM / gRhasthI ke phalasvarUpa saMtAna hone ke pazcAta vaha Ardraka kumAra kI taraha kacce sUta ke tAroM se bAMdha bhUla jAtA sakatA hai / ke lie use hai to phira use isa prakAra se gahare khaDDe meM to
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma-kalpadruma liyA jAtA hai / ataH bhavasamudra se nikalane ke lie yA mokSaprApti ke lie strI, gale meM baMdhI huI zilA ke sadRzya hI hai / striyoM meM sthita asuMdaratA carmAsthimajjAtravasAsramAMsAmedhyAghazucyasthirapudgalAnAm / strIdehapiMDAkRtisaMsthiteSu, skaMdheSu kiM pazyasi ramyamAtman / / 2 / / artha strI ke zarIra piMDa kI AkRti meM rahe hue camar3I, haDDI, carabI, aAMtaraDe, meda, rudhira, viSTA Adi apavitra aura asthira pudgaloM ke samUha meM he AtmA ! tUM kauna sA sauMdarya dekhatA hai ? // 2 // iMdravajA vivecana he AtmA ! kyA tU ne rela ke iMjina yA Dabbe se kaTe hue mAnava deha yA pazu kalevara ko dekhA hai ? nAka muMha kyoM car3hAtA hai ? inhIM padArthoM se terI aura terI priyA kI deha banI huI hai / yadi vaha murdA kucha adhika kAla taka vahIM par3A rahatA hai to usameM se kaisI asahanIya durgandha nikalatI hai| are yahI saba to terI usa mohaka nArI ke zarIra meM rahe hue apavitra va asthira pudgaloM kA svarUpa hai ? ina para mata lubhA / unake vAstavika svarUpa ko pahacAna kara usa para moha karanA chor3a de| kahA bhI hai : dIpe cAma cAdara mar3hI, hAr3a piMjarA deha, bhItara yA sama jagata meM, avara nahIM ghinageha / / jo padArtha kevala camar3e se Dhake rahane ke kAraNa tujhe sundaratama pratIta ho rahe haiM, unheM jarAsA khulA dekhakara tujhe
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ strImamatba ' 77 itanI ghRNA ho jAtI hai ki tU vahAM ThaharatA bhI nahIM hai / yaha hADapiMjara vAlA zarIra aise hI ghRNita padArthoM se bharA hai phira tUM ina para kyoM lubhAtA hai ? apavitra padArthoM kI durgaMdhi, strI zarIra kA saMbaMdha vilokya dUrasthamamedhyamalpaM, jugupsase moTitanAsikastvaM / bhRteSu tenaiva vimUDha yoSAvapuHSu tatki kuruSe'bhilASam // 3 // artha he mUrkha ! jarAsI dUra par3I huI durgandhI vastu ko dekhakara tUM nAka sikor3a kara ghRNA karatA hai; taba vaisI hI durgandhI se bhare hue striyoM ke zarIra ko tUM kyoM abhilASA karatA hai ? / / 3 // iMdravajrA vivecana sArvajanika zaucAlayoM kI durgandhI to prAyaH sabhI ko kaSTakara hotI hai, durgandha ke mAre nAka sikor3ate haiM, sira darda hone lagatA hai, jitanI jaldI ho sake dUra haTane kA prayatna karate haiM parantu vaha durgandha yukta ghRNita vastu pAIM kahAM se ? are malamUtra ke dhAma ye hamAre zarIra hI to unake koThAra haiM !! aise koThAra se bhare hue strI-zarIra kI tU abhilASA kara rahA hai| isase bar3hakara aura kyA mUrkhatA hogI? mallI kumArI ne apane vivAhocchuka cha: rAjAoM ko eka svarNamayI putalI dvArA jisameM se anna ke sar3ane kI durgandha A rahI thI bodha diyA ki jaise isa putalI kA rUpa Upara se svarNamaya hai va aMdara anna sar3a rahA hai vaise hI he rAjAoM merA zarIra bhI sundara hai parantu aMdara to aise hI durgandha yukta padArtha haiM / ye cha: rAjA jo usake pichale bhava ke ArAdhaka mitra the
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78 adhyAtma-kalpadruma vairAgyayukta ho gae aura kumAro sahita sAtoM ne apanA kalyANa kiyaa| "dekhI durgandha dUrathI, tU moha macakor3e mANe re; - navi jANe re teNe pudgale tuja tanubharyo e| hama gaMdagI se dUra bhAgate haiM, vastra se nAka Dhakate hai, usameM paira par3ane para paira ko dho DAlate haiM to bhI usI gaMdagI yukta nArI deha ko uttama jAnakara use sarvasva nyauchAvara kara prabhu ko bhUla jAte haiN| strI ke moha se isa bhava, va parabhava meM hone vAlA phala amedhyamAMsAsravasAtmakAni, nArIzarIrANi niSevamANAH / ihApyapatyadraviNAdiciMtAtApAna paratreyatIdurgatIzca / 4 // ___ artha-viSTA, mAMsa, rudhira aura carabI Adi se bhare hue striyoM ke zarIra ko bhogane vAle prANI isa bhava meM dhana va putra Adi kI ciMtA ke tApa meM tapate haiM aura parabhava meM durgati meM par3ate haiM / / 4 // . upajAtI vivecana--strI ke saMsarga meM Ane ke pazcAta parivAra bar3hatA hai / putra ke lie lAlana pAlana kI ciMtA, ArAma ke lie vyaya kI ciMtA, ina donoM kI ciMtA miTAne ke lie dhana kI ciMtA, dhana ke lie naukarI, vyApAra Adi kI ciMtA, isa taraha yaha krama calatA hI rahatA hai va ciMtA bhI bar3hatI jAtI hai / isa agni meM jalate hue prANI ke lie auSadhI hI nahIM hai| isa taraha yaha bhava to duHkha meM jAtA hai aura isa bhava meM kucha bhakti Adi nahIM karane se durgati nizcita hI hai|
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ strImamatva 76 kapila muni-kausaMbI nagarI kA kAzyapa brAhmaNa kA putra apanI vidhavA mAtA ke upadeza se zrAvastI nagarI meM iMdradatta nAmaka paMDita ke yahAM vidyAbhyAsa karane ko gyaa| bhikSAvRtti dvArA udarapoSaNa karane se adhyayana ke lie samaya kama milatA thA ataH eka vidhavA brAhmaNo ke yahAM usake bhojana kA prabaMdha kiyA gyaa| prati dina ke samAgama va hAsya Adi se donoM mArga bhraSTa ho gRhasthI bana ge| phalasvarUpa garbhAvasthA meM brAhmaNI ne dravya kI icchA vyakta kii| use dAsIpane meM bhojana vastra to milatA thA parantu pUjA ke lie nakada kI AvazyakatA huii| khinnavadanA priyA ne upAya batAyA ki nagara kA rAjA sarva prathama AzIrvAdadAtA brAhmaNa ko do mAsA svarNa detA hai tuma saba meM pahale phuNco| isa sUcanA se kapila tIna cAra dina taka nitya vahA~ jAtA rahA parantu usase pUrva bhI kaI brAhmaNa pahuMca jAte the| eka dina ardharAtri ko vahAM jAte samaya mArga meM hI nagara rakSakoM dvArA vaha pakar3A gayA aura rAjA ke sanmukha corI ke aparAdha meM upasthita kiyA gyaa| rAjA ne vAstavikatA ko jAnakara use dhana mAMgane ko khaa| vaha ekAMta sthAna meM jAkara socatA huvA do mAse se bar3hakara pUrA rAjya mAMgane kI icchA karatA hai| proha manodazA kitanI vicitra hai ! vaha Age vicAratA hai ki rAjya ke rakSA ke lie senA kI ciMtA, zatru rAjA se rAjya ke rakSaNa kI ciMtA yaha to duHkhakara hai vaha phira nIce utaratA hai aura socate socate vAstavika sthiti para Akara tyAgI bana jAtA hai / jaMgala meM jAkara tapa tapatA hai| anukrama se kevalI banakara 500 coroM ko bodha karAtA hai
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 80 adhyAtma-kalpadruma kapila vidyArthI halukarmI hone se kapila kevalI banatA hai / isI taraha naTa kanyA ke lie 12 varSa laka vividha nATaka karatA huvA ilAcIkumAra apane mAtA, pitA, parivAra aura dhana saMpati ko chor3atA hai, pazcAta rassI para cauthI bAra nAcatA huvA eka tyAgI muni ko kisI sundara strI ke sAmane ekAMtasthala meM, yuvAvasthA hote hue bhI nirvikArI dekhatA hai / vaha . socatA hai ki "mujhako dhikkAra hai; jisa naTa kanyA ke lie maiM itanA prayatna kara rahA hUM use rAjA aMtapura meM rakhanA cAhatA hai, udhara vaha muni dhanya hai jo strI ke moha meM nahIM phaMsA hai / isa taraha vicArate hue nATaka karate hue vaha saMsAra nATaka kA aMta lAtA hai, arthAta vahIM para kevalI banakara AyuSya kSaya hone se mokSagAmI hotA hai| ina donoM dRSTAMtoM se spaSTa ho gayA ki, strI se hI ghara hai aura jaba ghara hai to saba kucha avazyaMbhAvI hI hai / yaha gRhaNI na hokara grahaNI haiM arthAta jaise caMdra ko rAhu kA va sUrya ko ketu kA grahaNa lagatA hai vaise hI puruSa ko strI kA, grahaNa lagatA hai| ataH isa baMdhana svarUpa sarva saMtApoM kI kAraNabhUta strI meM se Asakti haTA lo| strI ke zarIra meM kyA hai ? yaha vicAro aMgeSu yeSu parimuhyasi kAminInAM, cetaH prasIda viza ca kSaNamaMtareSAM / samyak samIkSya viramAzucipiMDakebhya stebhyazca zucyazucivastuvicAramicchat // 5 // artha he citta ! jina striyoM ke aMgoM para tU mohita hotA
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 81 strImamatva hai, jarA svastha hokara una aMgoM meM kSaNa ke lie bhI praveza kara, kyoMki tU pavitra va apavitra vastu ke vicAra kI icchA rakhatA hai ataH sUkSma dRSTi se vicAra kara usa azuci ke piMDa se dUra ho jaa| vasaMtatilakA vivecana-satI sItAjI ke rUpa sauMdarya para AkRSTa hokara rAvaNa ne kyA prApta kara liyA ? kucha nhiiN| yadi usane unake zarIra ke aMgoM para tAttvika dRSTi se vicAra kiyA hotA to usakA va usake vaMza kA nAza na hotA aura Aja itane varSoM ke pazcAta bhI use ghRNA kI dRSTi se na dekhA jAkara usakA dazahare para pUtalA na jalAyA jAtA / sundara kImatI vastra bhI viSTA ke eka choTe se apavitra ho jAtA hai to phira jisa sundara carmAcchAdita piMDa meM vaha apavitra padArtha bharA huvA hai use tU apavitra aura dUra rahane yogya kyoM nahIM mAnatA hai ? tUM pavitra aura apavitra ke aMtara ko pahacAnanA cAhatA hai ataH sUkSma dRSTi se, aMtara dRSTi se dekha aura pariNAma para pahuMca / yadi tU ina duHkhoM se paricita ho gayA hai aura saMsAra ke kIcar3a meM abhI nahIM phaMsA hai to mallinAthajI, tathA neminAthajI kA anukaraNa kara, yadi mohapAza meM phaMsa gayA hai to sthUlibhadra tathA dhannA-zAlibhadra kI taraha se vIratA dikhAkara bAhara nikala / siddharSi gaNine upamiti bhavaprapaMca kathA meM tathA anya mahAtmAoM ne bhI moha ko rAjA kI padavI dI hai, anya karma usake maMtrI, sipAhI Adi batAe haiM / moha kA kendra strI hai, dhana putra Adi usake Azrita haiM ataH strI ke moha ko jIta le|
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma-kalpadruma bhaviSya kI pIr3AoM ko vicAra kara moha kama karo vimuhyasi smeradRzaH sumukhyA, murkhakSaNA dInyabhivIkSamANaH / samIkSase no narakeSu teSu, mohodbhavA bhAvikadarthanAstAH || 6 || 82 artha -- vikasita nayana vAlI, aura sundara mukha vAlo striyoM ke netra, mukha Adi dekhakara tU mohita hotA hai parantu unake dvArA prApta hue moha ke kAraNa bhaviSya meM hone vAlI naraka kI yaMtraNA ko tUM kyoM nahIM dekhatA hai ? / / 6 / / upajAti 1 vivecana - svAdiSTa evaM sarala madhu para makkhiyAM bhinabhinAtI haiM, unakI dRSTi abhI usa dazA para nahIM jA rahIM hai jaba ki unake paira va paMkha usameM cipaka jAveMge aura thor3e samaya kA rasanA indriya kA svAda yA madhu ke prati kA moha unake mRtyu kA kAraNa banegA / he prANI ! terI dazA bhI una makor3oM jaisI hogI jo ki bAsundI ( rabar3I) yA jalebI ke rasa kA pAna karate hue apane prANoM kI Ahuti de dete haiM / jinake aMgoM meM tU abhI lubhAyamAna ho rahA hai unake kAraNa, unake mohAvarta meM phasane ke kAraNa, bhAvI narakAdi kI pIr3A kA vicAra kara aura sAvadhAna ho jA / pake hue, pIle, madhura rasa se bhare hue grAmoM ko dekhakara tU lubhAtA hai lekina rasa nikAlane ke pazcAta chilake aura guThaliyoM para bhinabhinAtI huI makkhiyoM se vAsita una grAmoM para ghRNA karatA hai / jinako tU cAha se lAyA thA nirasa hone para ve tyAgane yogya ho gaI haiM / he bhole jIva ! yahI dazA to terI sundara zyAmA yA gaurI kI, priyA yA arddhAMgini kI hone vAlI hai yaha tU kyoM nahIM
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ strImamatva 83 vicAratA hai / tU usake moha ke vaza meM rahane se tamAma dinabhara dhana Adi ke lie phiratA rahatA hai, use prasanna karane ke lie parizrama karatA hai lekina isI eka kAraNa se tU naraka Adi kA sAmrAjya prApta karane vAlA hai, kAraNa ki tUne apane Apako bhulA diyA hai / tU paramAtmA ko bhUla gayA hai aura paraloka ke bhaya se vismRta ho gayA hai| he svataMtra ! kyoM paratantra banatA hai| strI kA zarIra, svabhAva aura bhoga ke phala kA svarUpa amedhyabhasrA bahuraMdhraniryan, malAvilodyatkRmijAlakIrNA / cApalyamAyAnRtavaMcikA strI, saMskAramohAnnarakAya bhuktA // 7 // artha-viSTA se bharI huI camar3e kI thailI, bahuta chidroM meM se nikalate hue mala (mUtra-viSTA) se malIna, (yoni meM) utpanna hote hue kIr3oM se vyApta, capalatA mAyA aura asatya (mAyA mRSAvAda) se Thagane vAlI strieM pUrva ke saMskAroM ke moha se naraka meM le jAne ke lie hI bhogI jAtI haiN| upajAti vivecana-nagara pAlikA kI tarapha se mailA Dhone vAlI koThiyoM yA gAr3iyoM ko dekhie kitanI ghRNA hotI hai ? yadi unameM chidra hoM aura mailA chana chanakara nikalatA ho, yA bahatA ho to phira to pUchanA hI kyA ? isI prakAra se sundara dikhatI huI striyoM ke zarIra meM se 12 mArgoM se (chidroM se) maila bahatA rahatA hai to phira usase tujhe ghRNA kyoM nahIM hotI hai ? jaise maile kI kuNDiyoM, gaTaroM, yA gAr3iyoM meM jIva
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma- kalpadruma utpanna hote haiM vaise hI striyoM kI yoni meM bhI jIva utpanna hote rahate haiM va marate rahate haiM / caMcalatA, mAyA, jhUTha Adi se ve puruSoM ko ThagatI rahatI haiM aura pUrva ke kusaMskAroM ke kAraNa hI naraka meM le jAne ke lie unheM bhogA jAtA hai / asatya, sAhasa, mAyA, mUrkhatA, lobha, apavitratA aura nirdayatA ye striyoM ke svAbhAvika doSa haiM / 84 nirbhUmiviSakaMdalI gatadarI vyAghrI nirAvho mahAvyAdhirmR tyurakAraNazca lalanA'nabhrA ca vajrAzaniH / baMdhusna hevighAtasAhasamRSAvAdAdisaMtApabhUH pratyakSApi ca rAkSasIti birudaiH khyAtA''game tyajyatAm ||8|| artha - (strI) bhUmi binA ( utpanna huI ) viSa kI bela hai, binA guphA kI siMhanI hai, binA nAma kI bar3I vyAdhi hai, binA kAraNa kI mRtyu hai, binA prakAza kI bijalI hai, sa saMbaMdhI evaM bhAiyoM ke sneha kA nAza karane vAlI hai / sAhasa, jhUTha Adi saMtApoM kA utpatti kA sthAna hai tathA pratyakSa rAkSasI hai; aise aise upanAma striyoM ke lie prAgama meM die gae haiM, ataH inakA tyAga karo // 8 // zArdUlavikrIDita vivecana vyavahArika saMbaMdhoM kA, pArasparika sneha kA nAza striyoM ke kAraNa se hotA hai kyoMki unakA svabhAva mAyA sahita jhUTha bolane kA hotA hai / nArI ko usa siMhaNI kI 'upamA dI hai jo guphA meM na rahakara jaMgala meM svachaMda phiratI hai / guphA meM rahane para to guphA va usake Asa pAsa hI bhaya rahatA hai lekina jo svacchanda vicaratI hai usakA bhaya to sarvatra banA rahatA
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ strI mamatva hai, vaise hI strI kA bhaya bhI hara samaya banA rahatA hai na mAlUma vaha kisa samaya kaunasA bhaya upasthita kara de / zrImada rAjacandrajI ne likhA hai : 85 nirakhI ne nava yauvanA, leza na viSaya nidAna / gaNe kASThanI pUtalI te bhagavAna samAna // arthAta bhagavAna ke samAna banane vAle ko strI se dUra rahanA cAhie / saikar3oM vIroM ko yuddha meM pachAr3ane vAle zUravIra nara bhI nArI ke nayanabANoM se bIMdhe jAte haiM / jo puruSa sundara strI ko dekhakara z2arA bhI viSayayukta nahIM hotA hai, jisakI kAma vAsanA z2arA bhI jAgRta nahIM hotI hai, jo use lakar3I kI pUtalI ke samAna ginatA hai vaha bhagavAna ke samAna hai | strI mIThI churI hai jo prAtmika guNoM kA ghAta karatI hai, surikAMtA, nayanAvAlI Adi ne viSayAMdha hokara apane pati taka ko jahara de diyA, usa sthiti ko sAmane rakhakara saMsAra se virakta dazA meM vicarane vAle puruSa ko strI se sarvathA dUra rahane kI AvazyakatA hai / isa viSaya meM indriya parAjaya zataka, upadezaprAsAda, zrRMgAravairAgyataraMgiNI, puSpamAlA Adi graMtha dekhane cAhie / bhartRhari kA vairAgyazataka bhI dekhane yogya hai / sthUlabhadrajI jaise yA tulasIdAsajI jaise virale hI hote haiM jo usa prema payodhi se nikalakara Atma zreya karate haiM / bahuta hI kama viSa ( kucelA Adi ) isa taraha ke hote haiM jo
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 86 adhyAtma-kalpadruma zarIra ke lie hitakara hote haiM, jinheM bhI pakAyA yA mArA jAtA hai taba hI ve kucha guNakArI hote haiM / usI taraha se virale hI aise mahApuruSa yA mahAsatiyAM hotI haiM jo viSaya kuNDa se bAhara nikalakara AtmA kA hita karatI haiN| jaise prAyaH sabhI viSa zarIra ke lie ghAtaka haiM vaise hI prAyaH sabhI striyAM AtmA ke lie ghAtaka haiN| - he zAMti ke icchuka jIva ! isa viSa velar3I ke viSayajanya kiMpAka phala kI taraha dUra raha / jaise kiMpAka phala dikhane meM sundara, svAda meM mIThA parantu pariNAmaH meM prANaghAtaka hai vaise hI strI dIkhane meM sundara, svara meM mIThI, bhoga meM lolupI parantu samparka mAtra se AtmaghAtaka hai| iti strImamatva mocanAdhikAraH
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ atha tRtIyo'patyamamatva mocanAdhikAraH adhyAtma jJAna ke rasika jIva ko samatA kI jarUrata hai aura usake sAdhanoM meM se mamatva tyAga kI prathama AvazyakatA hai / strI ke mamatva ke bAda prANI ko putra kA mamatva chor3anA bahuta kaThina ho jAtA hai ataH saMtAna ke mamatva kA tyAga batAne vAlA yaha tIsarA adhikAra saMkSepa se likhate haiM / saMtAna baMdhana rUpa hai usakA varNana mA bhUrapatyAnyavalokamAno mudAkulo mohanUpAriNA yat / cikSipyA nArakacArake'si dRDhaM nibaddho nigaDeramIbhiH || 1 || artha - tU putra putrI ko dekhakara khuzI se pAgala mata hojA, kAraNa ki moha rAjA nAma ke tere zatru ne tujhe narakarUpa kaidakhAne meM DAlane ke lie jAna bUjhakara isa ( saMtAna rUpa ) loha kI ber3I se tujhe majabUta jakar3a diyA hai / upajAti vivecana - jaise madArI DugaDugI bajAkara tamAzA dekhane vAloM ko AkarSita karatA hai bAda meM apanI jholI meM se jAdU
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma- kalpadruma kI vastueM nikAla kara unake mana ko adhika AkarSita karatA hai, ThIka vaise hI moharAjA sundara strI ke nupura kI dhvani rUpa yA kokilakaNThA ke karNa priya svara rUpa DugaDugI dvArA hameM prAkarSita karatA hai aura jAdU kI piTArI rUpa strI hamAre hAthoM meM sauMpa detA hai, jaise usa piTArI meM se jAdU ke kabUtara nikalakara hameM mohita karate haiM ThIka vaise ho saMtAna paidA hokara hameM mohita karatI hai aura bhavabaMdhana rUpa moha zrRMkhalA maz2abUta banatI hai / hai AtmA ! terA sabase bar3A zatru moha rAjA hai, usI ne tujhe saMsAra meM phaMsAe rakhane ke lie saMtAnarUpa baMdhana, tere cAroM tarapha lapeTa die haiM, jinameM tU khuzI se phaMsa rahA hai / jaise bAriza meM pataMgie jAna bUjhakara dIpaka meM par3ate haiM vaise hI tU bhI svecchA se moha meM par3a rahA hai / 88 ina baMdhanoM se nikalanA atyanta kaThina hai / lohe kI jaMz2Ira tor3anA kabhI AsAna ho sakatA hai lekina moha ke bArIka baMdhana tor3anA usase kaI gunA kaThina ho jAtA hai / Ardraka kumAra, jo muni se gRhasthI hokara phira tyAgI bananA cAhate the ve prabodha putra ke dvArA sUta ke tAroM se bAMdhe gae the, vairAgya utpanna hone para bhI 12 varSa taka unheM baMdhanoM meM baMdhA rahanA par3A pazcAta hI una baMdhanoM ko tor3a sake / praha; putra putrI ke moha ke baMdhana kitane majabUta hote haiM; jaba vairAgyavAsita AtmA ko bhI unase dUra honA bar3A kaThina ho jAtA hai to phira dUsaroM kA to kahanA hI kyA ?
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ putramamatva putra putrI zalya rUpa haiM AjIvitaM jIva bhavAntare'pi vA, zalyAnyapatyAni na vetsi ki hRdi / calAcalaiyai vividhAti dAnato, 'nizaM nihanyeta samAdhirAtmanaH ||2|| 5EUR artha - he cetana ! isa bhava meM aura parabhava meM putra putrI zalya haiM, yaha tU apane mana meM kyoM nahIM jAnatA hai ? ve kama yA jyAdA umra jIvita rahakara tujhe aneka prakAra ke kaSTa dete ha aura terI Atma samAdhi kA nAza karate haiM / / 2 / / upajAti vivecana - strI mamatva ke pazcAta putra putrI - mamatva kA pAza mAnava ko jakar3a kara bAMdhatA hai / he AtmA ! yadi terI saMtAna yogya hai to tujhe kucha samaya ke lie zAMti mila sakatI hai parantu yadi vaha yogya hai, svachaMdI hai yA niraMkuza hai to phira duHkhoM kA pAra nahIM hai / itanA hI nahIM, vaha yadi alpAyu hai aura janmate hI yA 5-7 varSa kI umra meM gujara jAtI hai to apanI smRti chor3a jAtI hai aura tujhe becaina karatI rahatI hai, yadi vaha yuvAvasthA meM mara jAtI hai to tujhe aMdhe kI lakar3I kI taraha se sahArA TUTane kA kheda karAtI rahatI hai, yadi vivAha ke pazcAta maratI hai to vidhavA putravadhU yA vidhavA putrI ke rUpa meM nirAzA kI saMtapta devI tere ghara meM praviSTa hokara tujhe sadA kAla saMsAra ke duHkhoM kI yAda dilAtI rahatI hai aura 10
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma-kalpadruma terA ghara zmazAnavata bana jAtA hai| isa prakAra se saMtAna, sukha ke bajAya dukhakara adhika hotI hai evaM AtmazAMti ko naSTa karatI rahatI hai| yadi lakSmI devI ruSTa ho aura daridra nArAyaNa kI kRpA ho tathA ghara meM saMtAna para saMtAna hotI jAtI ho aura unameM bhI kanyAeM jyAdA hoM taba to pUchanA hI kyA ? sukha svapnavata ho jAtA hai| __ AkSepa dvArA putramamatva ke tyAma kA upadeza kukSau yuvatyAH kRmayo vicitrA, apyasrazukraprabhavA bhavanti / na teSu tasyA na hi tatpatezca, rAgastato'yaM kimapatyakeSu // 3 // artha raja aura vIrya ke saMyoga se strI kI yoni meM vicitra kIr3e utpanna hote haiM parantu una kIr3oM para usa strI ko yA usake pati ko rAga nahIM hotA hai to phira putra putrI rUpa kor3oM para rAga kyoM hotA hai ? // 3 // upajAti vivecana strI kI yoni meM aneka kIr3e utpanna hote haiM, dvendriya ke atirikta samucchima manuSya taka vahAM hote haiM, yaha dharmazAstroM va kAmazAstroM meM prasiddha hai, to phira sthAna, samaya aura saMyogoM kI ekatA hote hue bhI una kIr3oM para rAga na hokara kevala saMtAna para hI rAga kyoM hotA hai ? graMthakAra ne saMtAna para se mamatva buddhi ko dUra karane ke lie mArmika zabdoM meM uccabhAva kA pradarzana kiyA hai jo ki kaTu hote hue bhI hitakara hai|
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ putramamatva saMtAna para sneha na karane ke tIna kAraNa trANAzakterApadi saMbaMdhAnaMtyato mithoM'gavatAm / saMdehAccopakRte, mApatyeSu sniho jIva // 4 // / 1 artha-Apatti ke samaya pAlana karane meM azakta hone se ; prANiyoM kA saba prakAra kA saMbaMdha anaMta bAra hone se yaha saMbaMdha mithyA hai isa kAraNa se; aura upakAra kA badalA milane kA saMdeha hone se he jIva ! tU putra putrI Adi para sneha karane AryA vAlA na bana // 4 // vivecana - pahalA kAraNa to spaSTa hai ki putra putrI koI bhI mAtA pitA ko Apatti meM se bacA nahIM sakate haiM kyoMki karmoM ke kAraNa se zArIrika yA mAnasika prapatti AI hai ataH ve lAcAra haiM / dUsarA kAraNa yaha hai ki Aja jo putra hai vaha pichale bhava meM pitA thA yA prAte bhava meM pitA ho sakatA hai ataH yaha saMbaMdha aneka prakAra se aneka bAra huvA hai ataH mamatva karane yogya nahIM haiN| tIsarA kAraNa upakAra kA badalA na milane kA hai / bAlyakAla meM mAtA pitA, putra va putrI ko bar3e pyAra se pAlate poSate haiM, aneka prakAra se unake lie kharca karate haiM evaM svayaM kaSTa sahana karate haiM, lekina yuvAvasthA prApta hone para putra apanI strI aura saMtAna ke sAtha alaga ho jAtA hai, jitanA kamAtA hai apane strI baccoM ke lie kharca karatA hai, vRddha mAtA pitA usake lie bhArarUpa bana jAte haiM / vaha unakI tana mana dhana tInoM se bedarakArI karatA hai / putrI bhI apane pati ke ghara calI jAtI hai use hI apanA sarvasva mAnatI hai / kaI
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 adhyAtma-kalpadruma niHsaMtAna loga putra goda lete haiM, paraMtu vaha apanA svArtha sAdha kara jamIna, makAna va dhana para adhikAra jamAkara unase alaga ho jAtA hai / zAmila rahate hue corI se alaga pUMjI jamA karatA hai, pazcAta usI pUMjI se pitA se kacaharI meM jhagar3atA hai / praha yaha saMsAra kaisA bhrAmaka hai / saMtAna ke moha meM mAtA pitA apane Apako bhUla jAte haiM, vahI saMtAna kRtaghna ho jAtI hai / rAjA zreNika kA putra koNika isakA jvalaMta udAharaNa hai / garbha meM Ate hI celaNArANI ko apane pati zreNika ke kaleje kA mAMsa khAne kI icchA utpanna hotI hai, ataH isa garbha ko duSTAtmA jAnakara rANI janmajAta bacce koNika ko kUr3e kacare ke Dhera para phiMkavA detI hai aura saMtuSTa hotI hai ki bhAvI Apatti ( mere pati kI hAni ) miTa gaI / rAjA sadya jAta zizu ke rone kI karuNAsanna vANI sunatA hai aura dAsI dvArA use maMgavAtA hai tathA saba bAteM jAna lene para zizu kI eka UMgalI jo murgI ne kATa lI thI use apane muMha meM sadA rakhakara usakA ghAva miTAtA rahatA hai| yuvAvasthA Ane para vahI putra pitA ko kArAgAra meM DAlatA hai aura kor3oM se maravAtA hai / oha ! pitA ke prati putra kA sneha kahAM lupta ho jAtA hai ? sabhI putra aise nahIM hote yaha to mamatA ke tyAga ke lie zAstrakAra ne upadeza diyA hai / abhayakumAra bhI isI rAjA kA putra thA, vaha vinayI AjJAkArI va rAjA kI AtmA ko saMtuSTa karane vAlA thA / saMtAna donoM taraha kI hotI haiM lekina koNika kI taraha kI adhika va abhaya kI taraha kI atyaMta kama hotI haiM /
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ putramamatva gRhasthAzrama meM saMtAna to prAyaH hotI hI hai use ghara se nikAlane yA chor3a dene kA tAtparya nahIM hai| tAtparya to yaha hai ki jo jIva hamAre yahAM saMtAna rUpa se AyA hai use hama uttama zikSA deveM jisase vaha apanA vyavahAra calAtA huvA bhI dharma kI tarapha ruci vAlA hokara Atma kalyANa ko sAdhe va uttarottara mokSa kI tarapha bddh'e| kitane hI loga saMtAna ke binA becaina rahakara usakI prApti ke lie aneka upAya karate haiN| devI devatAoM kI upAsanA karate haiM, maMtra, jaMtra, tAvIja Adi karAkara ThagoM ke caMgula meM bhI phaMsate haiN| kaI loga eka strI hote hue bhI saMtAna ke lie phira vivAha kara jIvana ko klezamaya banAte haiM phira usase bhI saMtAna nahIM hotI hai to do zokoM ke bIca zokasAgara meM gote khAte haiN| ve donoM striyAM rAkSasiyoM kI taraha se usakA kalejA khAtI rahatI haiN| ataH saMtAna para moha rakhakara apanA jIvana niSphala karane kI apekSA saMsAra kA svarUpa samajhakara apanA kartavya karate hue unheM bAdhaka ke bajAya sAdhaka banAnA cAhie tabhI hamArA jIvana sArthaka ho sakatA hai aura hamAre yahAM janmI huI saMtAna prAte bhava meM puNyAnubaMdhI puNya ke dvArA uttarottara mokSasAdhaka banakara svayaM kA kalyANa karane vAlI ho| ataH saMtAna para se mamatva dUra karanA cAhie aura Atma zAMti meM lagA rahanA caahie| iti apatya mamatvamocanAdhikAraH
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ atha caturtho dhanamamatva mocanAdhikAraH isa prANI ko saMsAra meM ghumAne vAlA yadi koI hai to vaha moha hI hai / aneka prakAra ke moha meM se dhana, aura strI putra kA moha vizeSa kaSTakara hai| strI aura putra putrI saMbaMdhI moha ke pazcAta unake samAna yA unase bhI adhika prabala aura adhika bhavabhramaNakAraka jo dhana kA moha hai vaha kaisA hai, kisako hotA hai, kaise hotA hai, usakA pratikAra kyA hai, Adi svarUpa isa cauthe adhyAya meM batAyA hai / dhana pApa kA hetu hai yAH sukhopakRtikRtvadhiyA tvaM, melayanasi ramA mamatAbhAk / pApmano'dhikaraNatvata etA, hetavo dadati saMsRtipAtam / / 1 / / artha lakSmI ke lobha meM phaMsA huvA tU (sva) sukha aura upakAra kI buddhi se jo lakSmI prApta kara rahA hai vaha adhikaraNa hone se pApa kI hI hetu bhUta hai aura saMsAra-bhramaNa ko dene vAlI hai // 1 // svagatAvRtta vivecana yadyapi lakSmI prApta karane meM hamArI buddhi yA bhAvanA upakAra karane kI nahIM hotI hai evaM dAna dene ke lie bhI kamAI nahIM kI jAtI hai, parantu phira bhI zAstrakAra
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 65 tU ne to usI hetu ko mAnakara hI varNana kiyA hai ki jo Upara kI bhAvanA se lakSmI prApta kara rahA hai yA sukha prApti ke lie lakSmI kA saMgraha kara rahA hai vaha karmAdAnI, prAraMbha samAraMbha yukta hone se tujhe saMsAra samudra meM DubAne vAlI evaM bhavoM meM bhramaNa karAne vAlI hai ataH isakI mamatA chor3a de / dhanamamatva mammaNa seTha kI taraha se dhana para mamatA rakhane se manuSya ko jIvana bhara kaSTa hotA hai evaM vaha dhana svayaM ke bhI upayoga meM nahIM AtA hai / vaha seTha tela aura caMvale kA bhojana karatA thA, jaMgala meM gobara bInatA thaa| eka bAra caumAse kI ghora aMdherI madhya rAtrI meM vaha nadI meM se lakar3I khIMca rahA thA, zreNika rAjA kI rANI ne bijalI camakane se use dekhakara rAjA se usakA duHkha dUra karane ko kahA / prAtaH rAjA ne use icchita vastu mAMgane ko kahA to mammaNa ne kahA ki mujhe eka baila cAhie jaisA ki mere ghara para hai / rAjA kI gaUzAlA ke baila usane pasaMda nahIM kie, ataH vivaza hokara rAjA apane putra abhayakumAra ke sAtha seTha ke ghara para gayA / jaba ve usake vizAla bhavana meM eka ke bAda dUsare kamare meM praveza karate hue kitane hI kamaroM ke pazcAta eka sundara khaMDa meM pahuMce to rAjA kI AMkheM cauMdhiyA gaIM vaha kyA dekhatA hai ki eka svarNa nirmita baila ratnoM se jar3A huvA taiyAra hai jisake sAmane dekhA bhI nahIM jA sakatA hai / atyaMta amUlya dedIpyamAna ratnoM kI prabhA usameM se nikala rahI thI jo sUryakAMti ke sadRza thI / eka baila to pUrA thA hI dUsarA bhI sone kA banA huvA thA lekina
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 adhyAtma-kalpadruma hIroM kI jar3AI adhUrI thI / oha ! rAjA ke pAra nahIM rahA / vaisA baila vaha de kahAM se? bhaMDAra meM bhI aise kImatI ratna na the / dekhie, mammaNa seTha ko ve baila kyA kAma Ae / Azcarya kA usake rAjya jagata meM rAjya lipsA se khUna kI nadiyAM bahatI haiM, yadyapi aba mArane ke sAdhanoM kI evaM yuddhoM kI rIti meM antara par3a gayA hai tathApi Nu bama va hAIDrojana bama se alpakAla meM va alpaprayAsa se anekoM kI hatyA kI jA sakatI hai / ha ! dhana kI kAmanA ne vidyA kA upayoga bhI nAza ke yaMtra banAne meM kiyA ! jo vidyA AtmakalyANa ke lie thI, vaha AtmaghAtaka siddha ho rahI hai / vijJAna kA tAtparya hai AtmA ko pahacAnakara paramAtmA kI tarapha bar3hanA parantu ho yaha rahA hai ki isake dvArA jIva ko nitya prati vinAza kI ora le jAyA jA rahA hai / jagata zAMti kI apekSA prazAMti kA anubhava adhika kara rahA hai / yadi dhana kI mamatA dUra ho jAya to Aja kA mAnava, dAnava se deva bana jAya yA kama se kama mAnava to banA rahe / 'dhana aihika aura AmuSmika duHkha ko karane vAlA hai yAni dviSAmapyupakArakANi, sarpodurAdiSvapi yagatizca / zakyA ca nApanmaraNAmayAdyA, hantu N dhaneSveSu ka eva mohaH || 2 || artha - jo dhana zatru kA bhI upakAra karane vAlA ho jAtA hai, jisa dhana ke dvArA sarpa, cUhA Adi meM dhana mRtyu roga Adi kisI bhI vipatti ko dUra nahIM hai, vaise dhana para moha kyoM ? || 2 || gati hotI hai, jo karane meM samartha iMdravajrA
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhanamamatva 67 vivecana--kabhI kabhI nirbala ke hAtha meM rahI huI talavAra svayaM usakA hI ghAta karAtI hai vaise hI nirbala ke pAsa rahA huvA dhana bhI svayaM usakA ghAta karAtA hai, nAdirazAha kI lUTa isakA pramANa hai| pahale bhI parazurAmajI ne pRthvI ko kSatrI rahita kara khUba saMhAra kiyA parantu usakA bhoga sUbhUma ne kiyaa| prati vAsudeva sadA tIna khaMDa jItate haiM aura bhogane se pahale hI vAsudeva unakA saMhAra kara tInoM khaNDa chIna lete haiM aura prativAsudeva kI mRtyu svayaM usake hI cakra dvArA hotI hai / naMda rAjA kI svarNa kI pahAr3I bhI usake kAma nahIM aaii| sikandara bAdazAha ne kahA : je bAhubala thI melavyuM te bhogavI paNa na zakyo / abjonI milakata prApatAM paNa ai sikaMdara na bacyo / / yaha dhana kisI ko roga se yA mRtyu se bacA nahIM sakatA hai ata: isameM mamatA na kro| - dhana se sukha kI apekSA duHkha jyAdA hotA hai mamatvamAtreNa manaHprasAdasukhaM dhanaralpakamalpakAlam / prAraMbhapApaiH suciraM tu duHkhaM, syAdurgatau dAruNamityavehi // 3 // artha ahA, yaha dhana merA hai, aise vicAra mAtra se thor3e samaya ke lie mana meM AhlAdarUpa sukha hotA hai parantu AraMbha ke pApa se durgati meM lambe samaya taka bhayaMkara duHkha hotA hai, yaha to tU samajha // 3 // upajAti vivecana-taraha taraha ke AraMbha sAraMbha (pApa kAryoM) se 11
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ha adhyAtma-kalpadruma dhana ekatrita kiyA jAtA hai jaise ki jaMgala kaTavAnA yA jalAnA, cUnA IMTa Adi pakAnA, pazu bhAr3e denA yA tAMge, bailagAr3I rakhakara bhAr3e para calAnA, khAneM khudavAnA, hAthI dAMta kA vyApAra, lAkha kA vyApAra, rasa, ( ghI, dUdha, tela, patalA gur3a Adi ) Una evaM viSa kA vyApAra karanA / inake atirikta dhAnya kA saMgraha kara sar3ane para jantunoM sahita dhUpa meM DAlanA / mazInarI kA kArya karanA, mileM calAnA, kapAsa, ganne ke cakhie rakhakara vyavasAya karanA Adi pApa ke kAryoM se dhana saMgraha kara manuSya prasanna hotA hai ki ahA ! mere pAsa itanA dhana hai lekina yaha nahIM socatA hai ki maiMne apane aura apane parivAra ke mAtra 5-7 vyaktiyoM ke pAlana ke lie kitane hI jantuoM ke prANa lie haiM / jina vyaktiyoM ke lie itanA pApa karma karake dhana saMgraha kiyA hai unameM se eka bhI una pApoM ke phaloM ko bhugatane ke lie taiyAra na hogA, samaya Ane para tujhe bhI vAlmIki ke mAtA pitA kI taraha se parivAra ke saba loga naraka ke kaSTa bhugatane ke lie manA kara deMge / ataH tU akelA pApa karake parivAra ko to thor3e samaya ke lie sukhI karatA hai paraMtu una kAryoM se anaMta bhava taka tujhe duHkha uThAnA par3egA yaha tU kyoM nahIM jAnatA hai ? duniyA ke vRddhoM se pUcho to ve yahI kaheMge ki saMsAra meM sukha nahIM hai aura sukha kA mUla yaha dhana, vAstava meM duHkha kA mUla hai| dhana meM atyaMta vyAdhi hai saMtoSa meM atyanta sukha hai /
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhanamamatva kyA dharma ke lie dhana kamAnA ucita hai ? dravyastavAtmA dhanasAdhano na, dharmo'pi sAraMbhatayAtizuddhaH / niHsaMgatAtmA tvatizuddhiyogAnmuktizriyaM yacchati tadbhavepi / / 4 / / artha-dhana ke sAdhana se dravyastava svarUpa vAlA 'dharma sAdhA jA sakatA hai, parantu vaha prArambha yukta hone se ati zuddha nahIM hai; jaba ki nisaMgatA svarUpa vAlA dharma ati zuddha hai aura vaha usI bhava meM mokSa bhI de sakatA hai // 4 // iMdravajA vivecana zAstrakAra kA upadeza to yahI hai ki bane jitanI zIghratA se nisaMgI (aparigrahI-saMgata rahita) bana jAgo aura bhAva stava dvArA ati zuddha dharma kA prArAdhana karo jo isa bhava meM bhI mokSamArga dilAne meM samartha hai| yaha to rahI nisaMgI sAdhuvarga kI bAta / aba gRhasthavarga ke lie vicAranA hai ki yadi Apake pAsa paryApta dhana hai aura vividha prakAra se pUjA, pratimAsthApana, pratiSThA, svAmIvAtsalya, caityanirmANa, upAzraya banavAnA Adi dravyastava Apa karate haiM to yaha ati zuddha to nahIM hai kAraNa ki chaH kAya kI hiMsA hotI hai phira bhI zuddha to hai hI kyoMki inake dvArA Apa va anya jIva dharma kI ArAdhanA karate haiM / ataH jinake pAsa dravya hai unako isa taraha se vyaya karanA caahie| isakA tAtparya yaha nahIM ki chaH kAya kI hiMsA karake Apa dravya kamAveM aura bAda meM uparokta dharma ke kAryoM meM lagAveM / ina dharma kAryoM ke nimitta dravyopArjana karanA aura kIcar3a meM paira DAlakara bAda meM dhonA
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 adhyAtma-kalpadruma barAbara hai / jarA spaSTa dekhie ki yadi koI khUba pApa vyApAra karake dhana kamAtA hai aura socatA hai ki yadi dhana milegA to dharma meM lagAUMgA / mAna lo use dhana to mila gayA lekina usakI buddhi dharma kI tarapha se badala gaI yA sAMsArika kaI kArya upasthita ho gae yA mRtyu ho gaI to vaha kamAyA huA dhana to dharma meM lagA nahIM lekina use upArjana karate hue vaha pApa to usake palle par3a hI gayA ataH zAstrakAroM ne kahA hai ki dharma ke lie pApakArI dhana kamAnA anucita hai / isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki maMdira, upAsare jJAnazAlA banAne meM pApa hai / tAtparya to yaha hai ki yena kena prakAreNa dharma kamAte hue yaha socanA ki abhI to cAhe jaise dhana kamA leM, bAda meM dharma kara leMgeM / yadi dravya hai, to zubha kAmoM meM lagAnA cAhie / yadyapi bhAvastava kI apekSA yaha prati zuddha to nahIM hai phira bhI zuddha to hai hI cAhe laMbe kAla meM hI ho mokSa dene vAlA to hai hI / ata: dravyastava kI apekSA bhAvastava zreSTha haiM / gRhastha dhanavAna, sadupayoga ke lie dravyastava kare aura bhAvanA sarva tyAga kI rakhe va AcaraNa bhI vaisA kare / mile hue dhana kA kharca kahA~ karanA cAhie kSetravAstu dhanadhAnya gavAzvarmelitaiH sanidhibhistanubhAjAm / klezapApa narakAbhyadhikaH syAtko guNo na yadi dharma niyogaH || 5 || zrarthakheta ( jamIna, khetI) vastu ( ghara Adi vastueM ) dhana, dhAnya, gAya, ghor3e aura dhana ke bhaMDAra jo he zarIradhArI ! tUne prApta kie haiM unakA upayoga yadi dharma ke lie nahIM
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhanamamatva 101 kiyA to kleza, pApa aura naraka se adhika aura kyA lAbha tujhe hogA ? // 5 // svAgatAvRtta vivecana - pUrva bhava ke puNya se dhanadhAnya Adi prApta hue hoM to unakA sadupayoga jJAnadAna, auSadhAdAna, abhayadAna, sAdharmI utthAna, yA nirAzritoM ko Azraya dene meM, bahinoM ko zikSita karane meM, udyoga dvArA prAjivIkA dilAne meM, yA sat zAstroM ke prakAzana meM yA deva saMbaMdha meM karanA cAhie, varanA dhana Adi ke kAraNa tRSNA bar3hegI phalata: asaMtoSa to hogA hI sAtha hI kuTumba kleza bhI hogA aura durdhyAna karate hue mRtyu hone se durgati nizcita hogI / ataH pUrvajoM se prApta hue yA svayaM dvArA prApta kie gae dhana kA sadupayoga karanA cAhie varanA kleza, pApa va naraka to samakSa haiM hI / dhana se aneka hAniyAM - usake tyAga kA upadeza prAraMbhairbharito nimajjati yataH prANI bhavAMbhonidhAvIhaMte kunRpAdayazca puruSA yenacchalAbAdhitum / citAvyAkulatAkRtezca harate yo dharmakarmasmRti, vijJA ! bhUriparigrahaM tyajata taM bhogyaM paraiH prAyazaH || 6 || artha - Arambha ke pApa se bhArI banA huA prANI jisa dhana ke kAraNa se saMsAra samudra meM DUbatA hai, jisa dhana ke kAraNa se kurAjA Adi ( anyAyI rAjA, rAjya karmacArI ) puruSa, chala ke dvArA use bAMdhanA cAhate haiM, bAdhA (kaSTa) denA cAhate haiM aura jo dhana, ciMtA vyAkulatA karAtA hai evaM dharma karma kI yAda ko (dharma, karma ke smaraNa ko) bhulA detA hai, yA
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 adhyAtma-kalpadruma curA letA hai aura jo prAyaH anya ke hI upabhoga meM AtA hai| vaise dhana ko he buddhimAno ! Apa chor3a do // 6 // zArdUlavikrIDita vivecana zAstroM kI paribhASA meM bhArI vaha hai jo pApa karmoM meM rata hai va lipta hai aura halkA vaha hai jo pApakarmoM meM kama lipta hai yA unako kATane kA prayatna kara rahA hai / jaise bhArI vastu samudra meM DUba jAtI hai vaise ho pApAtmA bhI saMsAra samudra meM DUba jAtA hai arthAta bAraMbAra aneka durgatiyoM meM janmatA rahatA hai / prAyaH dhana kamAne meM hiMsA ke kArya karane par3ate haiM evaM hiMsA hI pApa hai, ataH vaisA dhanI bhArI yA pApI huvA hI, ataH usakA saMsAra samudra meM DUbanA nizcita huvA / saMsAra meM rahate hue bhI anyAyI rAjA yA usake karmacArI yA cora dhanI kA chidra dekhate rahate haiM aura jabaradastI se usakA dhana chIna lete haiM / jeba kaTe yA cora kaMpaniyAM bhI aisA hI kAma karatI haiM / kahA bhI hai ki "mAyA ko bhaya hai kAyA ko nahIM" / choTe choTe baccoM ke gale yA hAthoM meM sone ke z2evara hone se ve mAre jAte haiM yaha to isake atirikta saMgraha kiyA huvA dhana jaisA ki nimna zloka se spaSTa hai 1 saba hI jAnate haiM / dUsarA hI bhogatA hai for saMcitaM dhAnyaM, makSikA saMcitaM madhuH / kRpaNaiH saMcitaM vittaM parairevopabhujyate // , kar3I dvArA saMgraha kiyA gayA dhAnya, madhumakkhI dvArA saMgraha kiyA gayA zahada aura kaMjUsa vyakti dvArA ekatrita kiyA gayA dhana dUsaroM ke dvArA hI bhogA jAtA hai /
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhanamamatva 103 dhana ko tIna kAraNoM se chor3anA cAhie (1) parabhava meM durgati (2) isa bhava meM vartamAna bhaya (3) dharma vimukhatA / aba prAyaH rAjA naSTa ho gae aura gaNataMtra kA zAsana hai| hama saba dekha rahe haiM ki dekhate hI dekhate kitane kara (Teksa) sarakAra ne lagA die haiN| Ayakara ke atirikta mRtyukara va dharmAdA kara bhI lAgU ho gayA hai evaM dharmAde ke kharca bhI sarakAra kI saMrakSitA meM karane pdd'eNge| aisI hAlata meM he manuSyoM! kyoM dhana kA saMgraha va AvazyakatA se adhika upArjana kara bhArI banate ho ? sabase bar3I hAni jo dhana se hotI hai vaha yaha hai ki sadA sarvadA isakI dhuna savAra rahane se dharma karma bhI yAda nahIM pAte haiM / eka prakAra kA nazA chAyA rahatA hai aura vidyut yaMtra ke samAna AdamI subaha se rAta taka isI ko ArAdhanA meM lagA rahatA hai taba dharma kI yAda A hI nahIM sakatI hai aura binA dharma ke AtmA kI pahacAna ho nahIM sakatI hai, evaM narakAdi kA bhaya paidA nahIM ho sakatA ataH AtmA uttarottara bhArI banatA jAtA hai va narka kI tarapha bar3hatA jAtA hai| pariNAmataH jo dhana sUkha ke lie kamAyA thA vaha du:kha kA kAraNa bana gyaa| sAta kSetroM meM dhana lagAne kA upadeza kSetreSu no vapasi yatsadapi svametadyAtAsi tatparabhave kimidaM gRhItvA / tasyArjanAdijanitAghacayAjitAtte, bhAvI kathaM narakaduHkhabharAcca mokSaH // 7 // artha tere pAsa dhana hote hue bhI yadi tU (sAta) kSetra
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 adhyAtma-kalpadruma meM nahIM botA hai to kyA ise parabhava meM apane sAtha le jAegA ? dhana prApta karane Adi se ekatrita hue pApa samUha se prApta kie gae naraka ke duHkhoM se terA mokSa ( chuTakArA ) kaise hogA ? / / 7 / / vasaMtatilakA . vivecana jaise uttama kSetra meM dhAnya bone se adhika uttama upaja hogI vaise hI dhArmika dRSTi se una sAta kSetroM meM dhana bone se arthAta kharca karane se Atmika lAbha hogA dharma kI upaja hogI evaM vAstavika saMtoSa prApta hogA / isa bhava meM boyA huvA te bhava meM milegA / sAta kSetra haiM, (1) jinamaMdira ( 2 ) jinabiMba ( 3 ) jainazrAgama ( dharmazAstra ) ( 4 ) sAdhu (5) sAdhvI ( 6 ) zrAvaka ( 7 ) zrAvikA / ina sAtoM meM dravya bone se dharma kI prApti hogI / Aja AvazyakatA hai sacce dharma ko samajhAne vAloM kI aura samajhane vAloM kI / jainAgamoM ke prati Aja utanI ruci nahIM hai jisakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ThIka rIti se zikSaNa nahIM hotA hai / ataH sAtoM kSetroM meM se zrAvaka zrAvikA kI tarapha vizeSa lakSa dene kI AvazyakatA hai / jaba dharma ke mAnane vAle hI girI huI avasthA meM hoMge to maMdira va pratimAjI ko kauna saMbhAlegA tathA sAdhu sAdhvI kI kauna bhakti karegA ? ataH samaya ko pahacAnakara zrAvaka zrAvikA ke utkarSa kA prayatna karanA cAhie sAtha hI jaina AgamoM kA hiMdI va aMgrejI meM, anuvAda kara saralabhASA va alpamUlya meM prakAzana karanA cAhie taba hI jaina dharma jana dharma bana sakatA hai / he prANI ! yadi phira bhI mUr3ha rahakara
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhanamamatkA dhana kA sadupayoga nahIM karatA hai to kyA tU samajhatA hai ki Ate bhava ke lie ise apane sAtha le jAegA? yaha asaMbhava hai / eka tinakA bhI sAtha nahIM jA sakatA ataH dhana ke moha ko chor3akara duHkhoM se chuTakArA prApta kara / dhanamamatva va strImamatva se rahita hokara apane mokSa kA upAyakara / yadi abhI dhana kI taSNA nahIM ghaTAegA to terI umra ke sAtha hI sAtha yaha bhI bar3hatI jAegI aura tujhe lubdha karake naraka meM pahuMcA degI aura mokSa se dUra pheMka degii| ataH dhana kA mamatva chor3akara mAtmaciMtana kr| iti ghanamamatva mocanAdhikAraH
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ atha paJcamo dehamamatva mocanAdhikAraH pichale pAThoM se spaSTa ho cukA hai ki strI, putra aura dhana kA moha prANI ke lie baMdhanakartA hai / ina tInoM taraha ke moha ke sAtha hI zarIra kA moha bhI vicAraNIya hai / zarIra ke moha meM phaMsakara apane kartavya se cyuta nahIM honA cAhie aura zarIra ko ati komala nahIM banAnA cAhie isa viSaya meM yaha adhikAra likhA hai| zarIra ko pApa se nahIM pAlanA cAhie puSNAsi yaM dehamaghAnyaciMtayaMstavopakAraM kamayaM vidhAsyati / karmANi kurvaniti citayAti, jagatyayaM vaMcayate. hi dhUrtarAT // 1 // __artha--pApa kA vicAra nahIM karatA huvA jo tU zarIra kA poSaNa karatA hai vaha zarIra terA kyA upakAra karegA ? ataH usa zarIra ke lie hiMsAdi karma karate hue, aAte hue kAla kA (bhaviSya kA) vicAra kara / yaha zarIra rUpI dhUrta, prANI ko saMsAra meM ThagatA hai // 1 // vaMzastha vivecana-zarIra aura AtmA alaga alaga vastueM haiN| AtmA kA svabhAva ajara, amara, sat, cit, AnaMda hai jaba
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dehamamatva 107 ki zarIra kA svabhAva nAzavAna hai, to phira isa zarIra ke poSaNa ke lie kyoM tU atyaMta asAvadhAna hokara pApa, puNya kA vicAra na karatA huvA, tanmaya (zarIramaya) hokara jhUThe AnaMda meM vibhora rahatA hai| rAta dina isakA aura isake upayogI dhana, makAna, khetI, vANijya kA vicAra karatA rahatA hai / he buddhimAna saccidAnaMda prAtmA ! tU isa dhUrta se dUra raha / yaha jina vastuoM meM moha karatA hai ve saba isake sajAtIya haiM, jAti se jAti ko prema hotA hI hai (ve bhI nAzavAna haiM yaha bhI nAzavAna hai) he prANI ! tU Ate kala (dina) yA Ate kAla (mRtyu) kA vicAra kara aura isase sAvadhAna ho jaa| isase terA upakAra kucha nahIM hone vAlA hai| viparIta isake ki tU isake vaza meM rahakara pramAdI, hiMsaka, pApI banA huvA hone se saMsAracakra meM phiratA rahegA / yadi tU isako apane vaza meM kara letA hai to yaha zaktizAlI iMjina kI taraha se kAma kara sakatA hai / tujhe mokSa taka pahuMcA sakatA hai, varanA zarIra ke moha meM phaMsane se terI vahI gati hogI jo sanatakumAra cakravartI ko yA trizaMku kI huI / pahale ko zarIra para bahuta moha thA jisakI parAkASThA hone para vaha zarIra viSamaya bana gayA--dUsarA apane usI zarIra dvArA svarga meM jAnA cAhatA thaa| vizvAmitra kI sahAyatA se vaha svarga ke koTa taka pahuMcA parantu iMdra ne use UMdhe mukha pachAr3A, pariNAmataH vaha bIca meM hI laTakatA rahA /
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 adhyAtma-kalpadruma zarIra rUpI kArA gRha se chUTane kA upadeza kArAgRhAbahuvidhAzucitAdiduHkhAnirgatumicchati jaDopi hi tadvibhidya / kSiptastato'dhikatare vapuSi svarkama vAtena tadbADhayitu yatase kimAtman // 2 // artha-mUrkha prANI bhI aneka azuci Adi duHkhoM se bhare hue kaidakhAne ko tor3akara bAhara nikalane kI icchA karatA hai| to phira he AtmA, tere apane hI karmoM dvArA usase bhI adhika majabUta, zarIrarUpI kaidakhAne meM phaMsA huvA hote hue bhI usa ko adhika majabUta karane kA upAya tU kyoM kara rahA hai ? / / 2 / / vasaMtatilakA vivecana--saMsAra ke kAnUna kA bhaMga karane vAle ko yA hatyA, corI, kAlA bAjAra karane vAle ko kaida kI sajA milatI hai| vaha kaida atyaMta kaSTakara, gaMdI, saMkar3I, aMdhakAra yukta hotI hai| usameM se nikala bhAgane ke lie vaha kaidI usa jela ko tor3ane kA prayatna karatA hai, cAhe vaha mUrkha hI kyoM na ho| isI taraha se prakRti ke niyama bhaMga karane se manuSya rogI banatA hai aura rogarUpa jela meM par3A rahatA hai| sabase bar3I aura avazya bhogya jela jo karmoM kI hai, usameM prANI svayaM baMdhatA jAtA hai aura aneka baMdhanoM ko majabUta karatA jAtA hai ina karmoM ke kAraNa hI use deha prApta hotI hai aura usa deha ke kAraNa hI vaha phira naI deha kA nirmANa karatA hai aura uttarottara mAnava se girakara pazu, pakSI, kITa,
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ deha mamatva 106 pataMga, vRkSa, ghAsa pAta taka pahuMca jAtA hai / eka bAra patana huvA ki phira to UMcA AnA hI kaThina ho jAtA hai / isa taraha zarIra kA kaidakhAnA majabUta ho gayA aura jJAna dazA se prajJAna dazA meM pahuMca gayA / ataH isa zarIra se satkarma karake janma maraNa kI zrRMkhalA ko tor3anA hI zreyaskara hai / jaise kaidakhAne meM se nikalane ke lie totA, mainA chaTapaTAte haiM vaise hI hameM bhI punarjanma ko dUra karane ke lie aura paramAtma pada pAne ke liye chaTapaTAnA cAhie tabhI yaha zarIrarUpI kaida jo malamUtra kA dhAma, ajJAna rUpa aMdhakAra kA nivAsa va janma jarA mRtyu kA kAraNa hai, chUTa sakegI / he bhAI ! kaI bhavoM se isameM baMdhA huvA tU mAnava bhava ko pAyA hai aura tujhe AtmA paramAtmA ke viSaya meM socane kA avasara milA hai yadi phira bhI yaza, kIrti, dhana, strI, putra va parivAra ke moha meM par3akara apanA bhAna bhUla gayA aura isa zarIra ko hI sarvasva mAnatA rahA to phira isa zarIrarUpI jela se terA chuTakArA honA nitAMta kaThina ho jAyagA / zarIra se karane yogya karttavya kI preraNA cedvAMchasIdamavituM paralokaduHkhabhItyA tato naM kuruSe kimu puNyameva / zakyaM na rakSitumidaM hi ca duHkhabhItiH, puNyaM vinA kSayamupaiti na vajiNopi || 3 || artha - yadi tU apane zarIra ko paraloka meM hone vAle duHkhoM ke bhaya se bacAnA cAhatA ho to puNya kyoM nahIM karatA
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110 adhyAtma-kalpadruma hai ? yaha zarIra kisI ke dvArA bacAyA nahIM jA sakatA hai; iMdra jaise samartha kA bhI duHkha-bhaya puNya binA naSTa nahIM hotA hai // 3 // vasaMtatilakA vivecana--yadi isa bhava meM duHkhI yA mare hue manuSyoM ko yA kATe jAne vAle pazuoM ko yA zikArI dvArA mAre gaye pazu pakSiyoM ko dekhakara tujhe bhaya utpanna hotA hai ki agale janma meM kahIM merI bhI yaha dazA na ho jAya, yA zAstroM meM narakoM kA varNana par3hate hue athavA sinemA meM dukhAMta dRzya dekhate hue bhaya utpanna hotA ho to una duHkhoM se bacane ke lie he prANI tU dharma kyoM nahIM karatA hai ? kie hue karmoM ke phala ko bhugatane se koI nahIM bacA sakatA hai, na isa zarIra ko koI sadA sarvadA TikAye rakha sakatA hai, na koI nirbhaya banAne meM samartha hai / puNya kA phala bhugata cukane para arthAta puNya kSINa hone para deveMdra ko bhI apanA Asana chor3akara anya gati meM jAnA par3atA hai| vaha bhI apane Asana ke chInane ke Dara se tapasviyoM ko tapa-saMyama se girAne kI koziza karatA rahatA hai jaisA ki vizvAmitra RSi ke sAtha kiyA / ataH yadi tU Ate bhava meM sada gati pAnA cAhatA hai to puNya kara jisase saMsAra kA bhaya dhIre dhIre naSTa ho jaaygaa| deha ke Azrita rahane se duHkha, nirAlaMba rahane se sukha dehe vimuhya kuruSe kimaghaM na vetsi, dehastha eva bhajase bhavaduHkhajAlam / lohAzrito hi sahate ghanaghAtamagnibadhiA na te'sya ca nabhovadanAzrayatve // 4 //
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dehamamatva 111 artha --zarIra para moha karake tU pApa karatA hai, parantu tujhe mAlUma kyoM nahIM hai ki tU zarIra meM rahA huvA hai isIlie saMsAra ke du:kha jAla meM phaMsA huvA hai / jaise loha meM rahate hue hI agni, ghaNa ( hathor3A - eraNa) kI coTa sahatI hai | ataH jaba tU AkAza kI taraha se nirAlaMbana (grAlaMbana rahita - nira Azraya ) svIkAra karegA taba tujhe bhI koI pIr3A nahIM hogI jaise ki agni se mukta loha ko coTa nahIM lagatI hai // 4 // vasaMtatilakA vivecana - jaise akelI par3I huI suzIla yuvA strI apane sauMdarya ke kAraNa guNDoM ke caMgula meM phaMsane kA bhaya rakhatI hai lekina eka yuvA kurUpa strI ko isakA raMcamAtra bhI bhaya nahIM hotA / donoM kI yuvAvasthA hote hue bhI rUpa ke kAraNa se hI bhaya rahatA hai / vaise hI he AtmA ! tU rUpa yA zarIra meM rahA huvA hai isIlie saMsAra kA bhaya banA huvA hai / jaba tU zarIra se mukta ho jAegA to koI bhaya nahIM rahegA / jaise jaMgala ke rAste meM jAte hue kele dhanavAna ko apane dhana va gahanoM kA bhaya rahatA hai lekina akele bhikhArI ko usI rAste jAte hue koI bhaya nahIM rahatA hai / Dara mAyA ko hai kAyA ko nahIM hai, yaha laukika ukti hai usI taraha se dehAtIta ko koI bhaya nahIM hai / deha ke saMga se saba taraha kA kaSTa va bhaya hai ataH videha bano /
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112 adhyAtma-kalpadruma jIva aura sUrijI kI bAtacIta duSTaH karmavipAkabhUpativazaH kAyAvhayaH karmakRt, baddhvA karmaguNairha rSikacaSakaH pItapramAdAsavam / kRtvA nArakacArakApaducitaM tvAM prApya cAzucchalaM gaMteti sdahitAya saMyamabharaM taM vAhayAlpaM dadat // 5 / / artha zarIra nAma kA naukara; karma vipAka nAmaka rAjA kA duSTa sevaka hai, vaha tujhe karmarUpI rassI se bAMdhakara indriya rUpI jAma (zarAba ke pAtra) dvArA pramAda rUpa madirA pilaaegaa| isa taraha se tujhe naraka ke duHkha sahane kA pAtra banAkara vaha koI bahAnA banAkara bhAga jAegA; ataH tere svayaM ke hita ke lie usa zarIra ko alpa-alpa mAtrA (AhAra) dekara saMyama ke bhAra ko tU sahana kara / / 5 // zArdUlavikrIDita vivecana-eka karma vipAka nAmaka rAjA, caturgati nAmA nagarI meM rAjya karatA hai| isa rAjA ke aneka sevaka haiM unameM se zarIra bhI eka sevaka hai| rAjA pratidina kacaharI bharatA hai, use eka dina isa jIva kI yAda A gaI aura usane apane sevakoM ko prAjJA dI ki jIva ko jela meM DAla do, nahIM to zAyada vaha mokSa nagara meM calA jAegA jahAM merI pahuMca bhI nahIM hai / zarIra nAmaka sevaka ne taiyAra hokara rAjA se kahA ki jIva ko kAbU meM karane ke lie rassI kI AvazyakatA pdd'egii| rAjA karma vipAka ne kahA ki "are zarIra ! tU kyoM ghabarAtA hai ? apanI prAyudhazAlA meM karma
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dehamamatva 113 nAma ke hajAroM pAza ( baMdhana) haiM, tujhe jarUrata ho jitane le jA / sirpha tU isa jIva se sAvadhAna rahanA nahIM to tujhe mu~ha kI khAnI par3egI yaha tujhe parAsta kara degA / " phira vApasa zarIra ko smaraNa huvA ki kAma to kaThina hai ataH rAjA se nivedana kiyA ki, "mahArAja ! isa jIva meM to anaMta zakti hai vaha mujhe mArakara bhagA sakatA hai, ataH koI aisI vastu dIjie ki jisake naze meM vaha par3A rahe aura vaha nazA itanA tez2a ho ki use yaha bhI yAda na rahe ki usameM koI zakti hai arthAta use zakti kA bhAna hI na ho / zarIra ke isa nivedana para bahuta vicAra karane ke pazcAta rAjA ne use madya, viSaya, kaSAya, nidrA aura vikathA ye pAMca pramAdarUpa prasava (zarAba) die aura sUcanA dI ki indriyarUpI pyAloM meM yaha prasava bharakara jIva ko pilAyA karanA / zarIra ne apane rAjA kI AjJA kA turaMta pAlana kiyA / zarAba ke naze meM cUra ( pramatta) hue jIva ko kRtyAkRtya kA bhI viveka na rahA; aura jaba zarIra ko nizcaya ho gayA ki yaha jIva aba mokSa meM nahIM jAegA varana naraka meM jAegA taba vaha apane kAma meM vijaya mAnakara jIva ko vahIM chor3akara cale jAne kA vicAra karatA hai tabhI akasmAta guru mahArAja ( munisundara sUrijI ) isa jIva ko milate haiM / kaidakhAne meM zarAbI kI dazA meM par3e hue isa jIva ko dekhakara unako bahuta dayA AI, ataH unhoMne usa jIva ko jelakhAne kA svarUpa samajhAyA aura pIche kahA ki, "he bhAI ! isa 13
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 adhyAtma-kalpadruma kaidakhAne meM se abhI bhI tU nikala jA / yaha zarIrarUpI jelara jarA lobhI hai ataH tU use thor3A thor3A bhojana diyA kara evaM mokSa kA sAdhana bhI usake hI dvArA taiyAra kara aura pAMcoM indriyoM para saMyama rakha, evaM pAMca pramAda rUpI zarAba kA kabhI sevana na kara, yaha yukti karanA (jisase tU zarIrarUpI kaida se chUTa jaaegaa)| ____ munisundarasUrijI mahArAjA ke isa upadeza para abhI vaha jIva vicAra kara rahA hai| upadeza ke anusAra calane kI use atyaMta AvazyakatA hai| madhubiMdu kA dRSTAnta bhI isI taraha kA hai| zarIra kI azuci, svahita grahaNa yataH zucInyapyazucIbhavanti, kRmyAkulAtkAkazunAdibhakSyAt / drAgbhAvino bhasmatayA tato'gAtmAMsAdipiMDAt svahitaM gRhANa / 6 / artha-jisa zarIra ke saMbaMdha se pavitra vastueM bhI apavitra ho jAtI haiM, jo kRmi (kITANu) se bharA huvA hai, jo kavve va kuttoM ke bhakSaNa ke yogya hai, jo thor3e samaya meM rAkha ho jAne vAlA hai aura jo mAMsa kA hI piMDa hai usa zarIra se tU to apanA hitakara // 6 // . upajAti vivecana--isa zarIra ko kesara kastUrI mizrita dUdha pilAo to mUtra bana jAtA hai, sugaMdhita mevAyukta pakavAna khilAno to viSTA bana jAtA hai, sundara komatI vastra pahanAyo to ve pasIne se durgandha vAle bana jAte haiM, isake saMparka meM Ane
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dehamamatva 115 se yaha gati una padArthoM kI ho jAtI hai / kRmi se bhare hue haiM evaM ghRNita hone se kavve kuttoM ke khAne ke yogya isa mAnava zarIra kI koI vastu kAma meM nahIM A sakatI hai jaba ki pazuoM kI camar3I, haDDI, sIMga, carabI, bAla aura yahAM taka ki malamUtra bhI kAma meM AtA hai / mAnava zarIra kA koI bhI bhAga kAma meM nahIM AtA hai / yadi murdA thor3e samaya taka par3A raha jAtA hai to durgandha Ane lagatI hai va kIr3e par3a jAte haiM, rUpa vikarAla ho jAtA hai jise dekhate hI bhaya lagatA hai / nItikAra ne eka manuSya ke kalevara ko jo jaMgala meM par3A thA use khAne ke lie udyata hue eka siyAra ko manA kiyA hai : hastau dAna vivarjitau zruti paTau sArasvata drohiNau / netre sAdhu vilokanena rahite pAdaM na tIrthaM gatau // anyAyArjita vitta pUrNa mudaraM garveNa tuMgaM zirau / re ! re ! jaMbuka muMca muMca sahasA nIcaM sunidyaM vapuH // arthAta- are lomar3I tU isa zarIra ko chor3a de, mata khA / isake zarIra kA koI bhI bhAga khAne yogya nahIM hai kyoMki hAthoM ne dAna nahIM diyA, kAnoM meM vidyA yA zAstra ke zabda nahIM par3e, A~kheM saMtoM ke darzana se rahita haiM, paira kabhI tIrtha yAtrA meM nahIM gae, ataH ye saba apavitra haiM hI / yadi tU peTa khAnA cAhatA hai to yaha to anyAya se kamAe hue dhana se bharA gayA hai aura sira bhI abhimAna ke mAre UMcA rahA hai / are siyAra jaldI se isa sAre apavitra zarIra ko chor3a de yaha nIca aura niMdA ke yogya hai /
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116 adhyAtma-kalpadruma zarIra-ghara ko kirAyA aura usakA upayoga paropakArosti tapo japo vA, vinazvarAdyasya phalaM na dehAt / sabhATakAdalpadinAptagehamRtpiDamUDhaH phalamaznute kim // 7 // artha - jisa nAzavAna zarIra se paropakAra, tapa, japa Adi phala nahIM hote, vaise zarIra vAlA prANI thor3e dina ke lie kirAe para rakhe hue bhAr3e ke ghara rUpa miTTI ke piNDa para moha karake kyA phala prApta karegA ? // 7 // upajAti _ vivecana--jaise kirAye para liyA huaA ghara apanA nahIM hotA hai vaise hI annapAna Adi ke kirAye para TikA huvA yaha zarIra bhI apanA nahIM hai ataH isa zarIra se satkarma rUpa phala le lenA cAhie / zarIra para mamatA rakhakara use ArAma se rakhA jAya, vividha pakavAna khilAe jAeM, baMgale meM nivAsa ho, moTara meM ghumAyA jAya phira bhI yaha svArthI to apanA svabhAva nahIM chor3atA hai aura pramAda Adi ke dvArA AtmA ko gar3he meM le hI jAtA hai ataH mAMsa ke piMDarUpa isa nAzavAna zarIra para moha karane se koI lAbha nahIM hogA / jaise-rela yA moTara kA TikaTa pUrA hote hI bhAr3e ke Dabbe ko khAlI karanA par3atA hai aura usakA moha chor3ate hue hameM kheda nahIM hotA hai vaise hI AyuSya pUrNa hone para zarIra ko bhI chor3anA par3egA ataH isa para bhI moha nahIM karanA cAhie / anaMta kAla se isa para moha rahA hai isIlie prANI bhavakUpa meM par3ate haiN| prabhu mahAvIra ne nayasAra ke bhava se lekara aMtima bhava taka uttarottara isa zarIra kA sadupayoga kara mokSa prApta kiyA
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dehamamatva 117 vaise hI hameM bhI uttama phala (mokSa) prApta karanA caahie| isake bAre meM kaI vicAranIya prazna haiM, zarIra ko kyoM TikAye rakhanA, usakA pAlana poSaNa kaba karanA, kyoM karanA, kisa lie karanA Adi / inakA uttara Upara likhe anusAra vicAra kara manana karanA caahie| zarIra se sAdhA jA sakane vAlA Atma hita mRtpiDarUpeNa vinazvareNa, jugupsanIyena gadAlayena / dehena cedAtmahitaM susAdhaM, dharmAnnaki tadyatase'tra mUDha // 8 // artha-miTTI ke piMDa rUpa, nAzavaMta, durgandha aura roga ke dhAma svarUpa isa zarIra dvArA jaba dharma karake tU apanA hita acchI taraha se kara sakatA hai to phira he mUr3ha ! usake lie prayatna kyoM nahIM karatA hai ? // 8 // vivecana--tuccha va ghRNita vastu meM bhI yadi kucha upayoga kA guNa hotA hai to hameM usakI kadara karanI par3atI hai, use saMbhAla kara rakhanI par3atI hai vaise hI Upara ke avaguNa vAle isa zarIra kA upayoga hama cAheM to uttama rIti se kara sakate haiM kyoMki mAnava zarIra hI eka aisA zarIra hai jisake dvArA mokSa prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai / deva, tiryaMca, yA naraka ke jova mokSa nahIM pA sakate haiM ataH isa nirguNI se bhI apanA hita sAdhana karanA cAhie arthAta dharma karake mokSa prApta karanA caahie| isa adhyAya kA sAra nimna prakAra se hai:(1) zarIra kA poSaNa karanA. kRtaghna para upakAra karane ke tulya hai|
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118 adhyAtma-kalpadruma (2) zarIra terA svayaM kA nahIM hai, parantu moha rAjA dvArA banAyA gayA kaidakhAnA hai| (3) zarIra terI naukarI meM nahIM hai, vaha to moha rAjA kI sevA meM tatpara hai| (4) zarIrarUpI jela meM se mukta hone ke lie tujhe asAdhAraNa puruSArtha karanA cAhie / (5) zarIrarUpI jela meM se chUTane kA upAya, puNya prakRti kA saMcaya karanA hai| (6) zarIra kI TApaTIpa (saMbhAla) kama karanA cAhie aura iMdriyoM kA saMyama adhika karanA cAhie / (7) zarIra se Atma hita sAdhane ke lie dharmadhyAna karanA caahie| (8) zarIra ko bhAr3e kI jhoMpar3I mAnanA cAhie / (6) zarIra chor3ate hue jarA bhI kheda na ho, aisI vRttiyeM kara denI caahie| (10) zarIra kI azuci para vicAra karanA cAhie / he dehamaya prANI ! tU apanA aura deha kA svabhAva pahacAna, isa thor3e se kAla ke lie mile hue uttama sAmagrI yukta zarIra se sabase uttama kArya arthAta dharma sAdhana kara, uttama phala, dhyeya rUpa mokSa prApti kara le varanA pchtaaegaa| iti vehamamatva mocana nAmaH paMcamAdhikAraH
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ atha SaSTha: viSaya pramAda tyAgAdhikAraH mamatva ke mukhya kAraNabhUta strI, dhana, putra aura zarIra kA vicAra karane ke pazcAta pramAda tyAga kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / Upara ke cAra bAhya mamatva ke sAdhana haiM aba prAMtarika mamatva ke tyAga kA upadeza zAstrakAra dete haiM / pramAda kA sAmAnya artha Alasya hotA hai lekina jainazAstroM meM usakA vizeSa artha kiyA jAtA hai / pramAda ke pAMca bheda haiM (1) mada (ATha prakAra kA-tapa, zruta, bala, aizvarya, jAti, kula, lAbha rUpa) (2) viSaya (pAMcoM indriyoM ke 23 viSaya) (3) kaSAya (krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha) (4) vikathA (rAjyakathA, dezakathA, strIkathA, bhojanakathA) (5) nidrA (nidrA, nidrAnidrA, pracalA,pracalA pracalA, styaanddhi)| pramAda ke dUsarI taraha se ATha bheda bhI jinezvara ne tyAgane yogya batAe haiN| ve haiMajJAna, asaMyama, mithyAjJAna, rAga, dveSa, matibhraMza, dharma kA anAdara, yogoM kA (mana vacana, kAya) duHpraNidhAna / viSaya sevana se hone vAle sukha-duHkha kI tulanA atyalpakalpitasukhAya kimiMdriyArthaM stvaM muhyasi pratipadaM pracurapramAdaH / ete kSipanti gahane bhavabhImakakSe, jaMtUna yatra sulabhA zivamArgadRSTiH // 1 //
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 adhyAtma-kalpadruma ___ artha bahuta hI kama aura vaha bhI (kalpita) mAne hue sukha ke lie tU pramAdI banakara bAra bAra indriyoM ke viSaya meM kyoM moha karatA hai ? ye viSaya prANI ko saMsAra rUpI bhayaMkara gahana vana meM phaiMka dete haiM, jahAM se use mokSa mArga kA darzana durlabha ho jAtA hai // 1 // vasaMtatilakA vivecana he jIva ! tU ne svAdiSTa padArtha khAye, saMbhoga kiye, madhura gAyana sune, yaha saba kitane kAla taka sukha dene vAle rahe ? bhojana pacA aura viSTA banA, saMbhoga ke pazcAta nirbalatA tathA ghRNA AI gAyana ke pazcAta karkaza vacana zravaNa aise iMdriya janita sukha naSTa huvaa| ina alpa sukhoM meM masta rahA huvA tU aise gahare khaDDe meM giregA ki jahAM se mokSa kA mArga bhI najara na AegA arthAta pazu pakSI yA nArakI jIva banegA, vahAM dharma kI bAta hI kahAM rahI ? jaba samajha zakti hI nahIM hai to dharma kI bAta hI kahAM se ho| ataH ekAMta nirjana vana meM baiThakara zAnti se, mana ko vaza meM karake bhagavAna kA bhajana karanA caahie| pariNAmataH hAnikAraka viSaya ApAtaramye pariNAmaduHkhe, sukhe kathaM vaiSayike rato'si / jaDo'pi kArya racayan hitArtho, karoti vidvan yadudarkatarkam // 2 // artha kevala bhogate hue hI sundara lagane vAle aura pariNAma meM duHkha dene vAle viSayoM meM tU kyoM Asakta huvA hai ? he vidvAna ! apanA hita cAhane vAlA mUrkha manuSya bhI kAma ke pariNAma ko to socatA hai // 2 // upajAti
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya pramAda . 121 vivecana-binA par3hA yA gaMvAra manuSya bhI apane pratyeka vyApAra (kAma) kA pariNAma avazya socatA hai phira tere jaisA par3hA likhA manuSya binA pariNAma jAne hI viSaya sevana karatA rahatA hai yaha kyA ucita hai ? tujhe madhubiMdu kA dRSTAMta socanA cAhie / eka manuSya jaMgala meM bhaTakatA hai acAnaka eka jaMgalI hAthI kI najara usa para par3a jAtI hai / yaha manuSya daur3akara eka vaTavRkSa ko UMcI DAla se laTaka jAtA hai / usI DAlI para usake sira para zahada kI makkhiyoM kA chattA hai jahAM se zahada usake mukha meM TapakatA hai| usakI AMkheM usa DAlI ko dekhatI hai jahAM do cUhe (sapheda aura kAlA) usI DAlI ko kATa rahe haiN| eka bAra usane nIce bhI dekhA aura kAMpa gayA kyoMki ThIka usake nIce kue meM eka ajagara aura cAra sAMpa mu~ha phAr3e usake girane kI intajAra kara rahe haiM / vaha hAthI bhI yahAM A pahuMcA thA aura vRkSa ko ukhAr3ane kI koziza kara rahA thaa| kitanI bhayaMkara sthiti thI usakI !! hAtha thaka gae the, ataH girane kA Dara thA hI aura giragA bhI sAMpoM ke muMha meM / Upara se DAlI bhI kaTa rahI tho, udhara hAtho jora lagA ho rahA thaa| isI samaya do devI devatA vimAna dvArA Ate haiM aura use apane vimAna meM baiThAne ke lie hAtha bar3hAte haiM, lekina vaha mUrkha zahada kI bUMda ke svAda meM kyA kahatA hai, "jarA Thaharo eka bUMda aura cakhane do", deva Thahara gae, phira kahA to phira bhI usane vahI javAba diyA deva cale gaye / hAya abhAge terI mauta nizcita hai / isa dRSTAMta meM vaha manuSya jIva hI hai, hAthI yamarAja hai, vRkSa saMsAra 14
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 adhyAtma-kalpadruma vRkSa hai, cUhe dina va rAta haiM jo prAyuDAla ko kATa rahe haiM, kuMvA bhava kUpa hai, cAroM sAMpa cAroM gati haiM, ajagara nigodAvasthA hai, deva devI sad gurU haiM, madhubiMdu saMsAra ke kAma bhoga haiM jinake svAda se dharma kI tarapha ruci hI nahIM hotI hai / he vidvAna bhAI ! yaha kImatI durlabha mAnava jIvana indriyoM ke sukha ke lie mata gaMvA / viSayoM para kAbU karake Atmahita kara le / eka bAra mAnava bhava gayA ki gayA / jaise samudra meM girI huI hIre kI aMguThI phira nahIM mila sakatI hai vaise hI hArA huvA mAnava bhava phira nahIM mila sakegA / mokSa sukha aura saMsAra sukha yadadriyArthairiha zarma biMdavadyadarNavatsvaH zivagaM paratra ca / tayomithaH sapratipakSatA kRtin, vizeSadRSTayAnyatarad gRhANa tat 3 artha - iMndriyoM se isa saMsAra meM jo sukha hotA hai vaha biMdu jitanA hai aura ( inake tyAga se ) paraloka meM jo svarga aura mokSa kA sukha hotA hai vaha samudra jitanA hai; ina donoM sukhoM meM pArasparika zatrutA hai / ataH he bhAI ! ina donoM meM se eka ko acchI taraha se vicAra kara grahaNa kara // 3 // vaMzastha vivecana - jaise kisI mele meM kaI dukAnoM para kaI taraha ke mAla dikhAe jAte haiM aura grAhaka pasaMda kara unheM kharIdatA hai, mAla kA acchA yA burA nikalanA usakI parakha buddhi para nirbhara hai, usI taraha se zAstrakAra ne saMsAra sukha aura mokSasukha donoM hI batA die haiM / he bhAI tU donoM meM se eka ko pasaMda
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya pramAda 123 kara le parantu pahale ThaNDe dimAga se soca jarUra lenA, karanA apanI icchA ke anusAra hI / mRga tRSNA se duHkhI honA cAhatA hai to saMsAra sukha apanA, vAstavika sukha cAhatA hai to mokSa mArga grahaNa kara / pahalA aMdherA hai aura dUsarA prakAza hai| pahalA rAta hai to dUsarA dina hai| duHkha hone ke kAraNoM kA nizcaya kara bhuMkte kathaM nArakAtiryagAdiduHkhAni dehotyavadhehi zAstraiH / nivartate te viSayeSu tRSNA, bibheSi pApapracayAcca yena / / 4 // artha yaha jIva naraka, tiryaMca Adi ke duHkha kyoM pAtA hai yaha zAstroM se jAna le, jisase viSayoM para terI tRSNA kama hogI aura pApa ikaTThA karate hue tujhe bhaya lagegA // 4 // upajAti vivecana-bhaya usI vakta lagatA hai jaba ki viparIta dazA kA vicAra hotA hai / karmoM ke kAraNa saMsAra meM saMtapta prANiyoM ko hama dekhate haiM yA jaba hamAre chupe hue pApa pragaTa hote haiM, yA adAlata-jela, apayaza, niMdA yA apamAna sAmane najara Ate haiM yA janmAMdha, daridra, bhikSu, yA kor3hI ko dekhakara karuNA utpanna hotI ho sAtha hI yadi usa dazA ko prApta hone ke kAraNoM kA vicAra hotA ho evaM unhIM saba kAmoM ko karake hama vaisA banane kI taiyArI karate hue pAe jAte hoM to bhaya utpanna hotA hai| isa prakAra kA bhaya utpanna hone se hI narakAdi ke duHkha ke kAraNoM kA vicAra hogA aura zAstra par3hane kI ruci paidA hogI aura viSayoM para tRSNA kama hogii|
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma-kalpadruma isI viSaya para adhika vicAra garbhavAsanarakAdivedanAH, pazyato'navarataM zrutekSaNaiH / no kaSAyaviSayeSu mAnasaM zliSyate budha vicitayeti tAH ||5|| , 124 artha - he buddhimAna ! jJAna cakSu se garbhAvasthA tathA narakAdi kI pIr3A ko bAra bAra dekha lene ke bAda terA mana viSaya kaSAya para nahIM lagegA, ataH tU isakA upayukta vicAra kara // 5 // vivecana - jJAna nayana khula jAne ke bAda yogyAyogya kA bhAna hotA hai ata: buddhimAna vaha hai jo bAra bAra sat zAstroM kA abhyAsa karake jJAna nayanoM dvArA garbhAvasthA tathA narakAvasthA ke duHkhoM ko jAna letA hai bAda meM vaha usa duHkhada avasthA se bacane kA prayatna karatA hai / kele ke garbha jaise komala evaM atyaMta sukhI kisI jIva ke pratyeka roma meM yadi koI lohe kI garma suI cubhAve, isase jo use duHkha hotA hai usase ATha guNA duHkha prANI ko garbha meM hamezA hotA rahatA hai aura janmate samaya usase bhI anaMta guNA adhika duHkha hotA hai / naraka meM prANI ko atyaMta kSudhA, tRSA, zItalatA, uSNatA, pArasparika kalaha, paramAdhAmI devoM kI mAra Adi duHkha cirakAla taka sahanA par3atA hai / tiryaMcapane meM ( pazu pakSI yoni meM ) nAsikA chedana, bhAra vahana, prahAra, kSudhA, tRSA, parAdhInatA, rogayukta hone para bhI
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya pramAda 125 avizrAma, bhAra vahana, kaTe hue, gale hue aMgoM meM kITANu utpatti, acikitsA, mAnava kA nirdayapana, vRddhAvasthA meM nirAzraya, gRhAniSkAsana Adi sahanA par3atA hai| mAnava dazA meM vyAdhi, vRddhAvasthA, durjana manuSya kA saMsarga, duSTa kA prakopa, iSTa-viyoga, aniSTa-yoga, dhana haraNa, svajanamaraNa, paravazatA, kAmanAoM kI atRpti Adi sahanA par3atA hai| deva gati meM, iMdra kA AjJA pAlana, IrSA, Ayu kSINa jAnakara rudana, kraMdana, evaM anya gati meM jAne kI ciMtA Adi sahanA par3atA hai| ina cAro gatiyoM ke va garbhAvasthA ke duHkhoM ko jAnane ke bAda bhI jo pramAdAdi dvArA zubha kArya nahIM karatA hai usakI dazA usa bailagAr3e vAle kI taraha hotI hai jo apane gAr3e ke paiyoM, dhurI, baila Adi ko na saMbhAlatA huvA kevala bhAr3e ke lobha se gAr3e ko hAMkatA rahatA hai aura bIca jaMgala meM dhurI TUTane se rotA hai, jahAM koI upAya nahIM hai| ataH viSaya tyAga kara Atma hita karanA zreSTha hai, varanA usa gAr3e vAle kI taraha kA araNya rudana nirarthaka jaaegaa| mRtyu-bhaya, pramAda tyAga vadhyasya caurasya yathA pazorvA, saMprApyamANasya padaM vadhasya / zanaiH zanaireti mRtiH samIpaM, tathAkhilasyeti kathaM pramAdaH // 6 // artha jaise phAMsI kI sajA pAye hue cora kI, athavA vadhasthala para le jAte hue pazu kI mRtyu, dhIre dhIre najadIka
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 adhyAtma-kalpadruma AtI jAtI hai, usI prakAra se sabako mRtyu najadIka AtI jA rahI hai to phira pramAda kyoM ? // 6 // upajAti vivecana balidAna ke lie vadhasthala para le jAne vAle bakare kI kyA dazA hotI hai ? phA~sI para laTakAe jAne vAle cora kI kyA dazA hotI hai ? una para mRtyu kA bhaya itanA adhika chA jAtA hai ki khAnA, pInA sonA saba chUTa jAtA hai hara kSaNa charI, talavAra yA phAMsI najara AtI hai| unake sAmane koI uttamottama khAdya va peya padArtha upasthita kare to bhI ve udhara nahIM dekheMge / mRtyu ke bhanakAre unake kAnoM meM gUMjate hoMge / oha! kaisI bhayaMkara dazA / unako Alasya kahAM ? he mAnava ! reta ghar3I meM se reta kA aNu-aNu girakara ghar3I ko khAlI karatA hai, jala kI eka eka bUMda Tapaka Tapakakara jalapUrNa ghar3e ko khAlI karatI hai vaise hI sekaMDa-sekaMDa (palapala) meM terA AyuSya kama hotA jA rahA hai| mRtyu najadIka pA rahI hai phira tu pAlasya va nidrA dvArA apane prAtmadhana ko, Ayu ratna ko kyoM kho rahA hai ? samaya kI devI kI coTI Age rahatI hai pIche nahIM, yadi tUne use Age se pakar3A to saphala ho jAegA aura yadi pIche se pakar3ane jAegA to usakI gaMjI khopar3I para terA hAtha phisala jaaygaa| samaya rahate sAvadhAna na huvA to pIche pachatAtA rhegaa| mAtA samajhatI hai ki merA beTA bar3A ho rahA hai lekina yaha nahIM jAna rahI hai ki usakI AyuSya kama ho rahI hai vaha mRtyu kI tarapha bar3ha rahA hai|
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya pramAda 127 sukha ke lie sevita viSayoM meM duHkha vibheSi jaMto yadi duHkharAzestadidriyArtheSu rati kRthA mA / tadudbhavaM nazyati zarma yAk, nAze ca tasya dhruvameva duHkham / / 7 / / artha he prANI yadi tU duHkha samUha se bhayabhIta hotA hai to, indriyoM meM Asakta na ho| unase utpanna huvA sukha to zIghra hI naSTa ho jAtA hai aura vaha naSTa huvA nahIM ki phira to dIrgha kAlataka duHkha hI dukha hai / / 7 // vivecana-yadi hameM aneka prakAra ke duHkha samUha se Dara lagatA ho to, unake kAraNa bhUta iMndriyoM ke sparza, rasa, gaMdha Adi viSaya haiM evaM una viSayoM ke poSaNa meM hama lubdha rahate haiM yA hamArI unameM Asakti hai usako dUra karanA cAhie tabhI duHkhoM se dUra rahA jaaegaa| ve indriya janita sukha alpakAlIna haiM aura unake naSTa hone para phira duHkha hI duHkha hai / saMsAra kI lubhAvanI vastuoM meM hamArA mana itanA cipakA huvA hai ki inako chor3anA to dUra rahA, inako nAzavAna aura duHkhadAyI mAnane kA vicAra bhI nahIM pAtA hai / yaha to nizcita hai ki isa zarIra sahita tamAma cIjoM ko yahIM chor3akara jAnA par3egA lekina jAne se pahale hamArA mana inase dUra ho gayA, yA tyAga kI ora jhuka gayA taba to vaha 'jAnA sukhakara hogA lekina yadi inako tyAgane ke vicAroM ke bajAya adhika mamatA va Asakti kI rahI to vaha jAnA duHkhakara hogaa|
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 adhyAtma-kalpadruma tU kisa kAraNa se viSayoM meM Asakta rahatA hai mRtaH kimu pretapatirdurAmayA, gatA, kSayaM kiM narakAzca mudritAH / dhruvAH kimayurdhanadehabaMdhavaH, sakautuko yadviSayavimuhyasi / / 8 / / artha kyA yamarAja mara gaye ? kyA saMsAra meM se saba vyAdhiyAM naSTa ho gaIM ? kyA naraka ke phATaka baMda ho gae ? kyA AyuSya, dhana, zarIra aura sage saMbaMdhI sadA kAla rahane vAle ghoSita ho gae ? jisase tU kautuka va harSa se (nirbhaya banakara) viSayoM meM moha karatA hai ? // 8 // vivecanajaise cUhoM ko nirbhaya se ghara meM nAcate hue dekhakara hameM Azcarya hotA hai, evaM jaMgala meM bhole prANiyoM ko svataMtra ghUmate hue dekhakara vismaya hotA hai. ki kyA zahara meM se billiyAM naSTa ho gaIM yA jaMgala meM se siMha bhAga gae ? yaha anahonI bAta hai, cUhe va pazu donoM kI mauta pratIkSA kara raho hai / isI taraha se he AtmA ! tU bhI yaha mAna baiThA hai ki mauta kI phauta ho gaI, bimAriyoM ko bImArI laga gaI aura naraka garaka ho gayA evaM vilAsiyoM ne vaijJAnikoM ke AdhAra para yaha ghoSaNA kara dI hai ki he logo tuma kabhI marane vAle nahIM ho, khUba dhana kamAno yaha kabhI naSTa hone vAlA nahIM hai, isa zarIra ko khUba ArAma se rakho, AnaMda karo yaha hamezA AbAda rahane vAlA hai| priyA, putra aura mitra hamezA javAna va sundara hAlata meM cirakAla taka tumhAre pAsa hI rheNge|" isa para vizvAsa karate hue terI bho vaisI mAnyatA ho gaI ho to tU bhArI bhUla kara rahA hai| isa mAnyatA kA pardA taba hI
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya pramAda 126 phaTegA jaba tUM svayaM bImAra hogA, tere sage snehI dUra bhAgeMge, dhana auroM ke adhikAra meM hogA aura mRtyudevI ko sAmane dekhegaa| usa vIbhatsya duHkha ko Aja hI yAda kara aura vAstavikatA kI ora dhyAna dekara viSayoM se dUra ho jA, anAsakta bana jaa| viSaya pramAda ke tyAga se sukha vimohase kiM viSayapramAdardhamAtsukhasyAyatiduHkharAzeH / tadgardhamuktasya hi yatsukhaM te gatopamaM cAyatimuktidaM tat // 6 // artha bhaviSya meM jinase aneka duHkha milane vAle haiM unameM tU viSaya pramAda janya buddhi se sukha ke bhrama se kyoM mohita hotA hai ? una sukhoM kI abhilASA se mukta prANi ko jo sukha hotA hai vaha anupama hai aura mokSadAyI hai // 6 // upajAti vivecana-jise khujalI huI ho yA sira meM gaMja ho vaha bAra bAra khAja khaNAtA hai aura sukha mAnatA hai lekina pariNAmataH khUna nikalatA hai aura darda bar3hatA hai| isI taraha viSaya sevana se alpakAlIna sukha cAhe milatA ho lekina pariNAma bhayaMkara hotA hai / viSayarata prANI kI vahI dazA hotI hai jo haDDI cabAne vAle kutte kI hotI hai| kuttA mAnatA hai, ki haDDI meM se khUna nikalakara use AnaMda de rahA hai lekina vAstava meM to usake dAMta yA muMha meM se hI khUna nikala kara usakA haDDI cabAnA jArI rakhatA hai| pariNAmataH jabar3e chula jAne se vaha adhika duHkhI hotA hai / usI
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 adhyAtma-kalpadruma taraha se viSaya sevana karate hue sparzana se kSaNika AnaMda prAtA hai lekina pariNAmataH naranArI vIrya-raja hIna ho jAte haiM va azakti dvArA kAla ke muMha meM jaldI pahuMca jAte haiN| __ rAjA bhartRhari ke kathanAnusAra vicArA jAya to mAlUma ho jAyagA ki sukha kisameM haiM / vaha kahate haiM ki: zarIra meM roga utpanna huvA ata: usakI davA kI isameM sukha kaunasA ? pyAsa lagane para zItala jala pIte haiM isameM sukha kaunasA ? bhUkha lagane para kucha khAte haiM usameM sukha kaunasA ? vikAra utpanna hotA hai aura prANI bhoga karate haiM isameM sukha kaunasA ? ye to saba zArIrika va mAnasika vyAdhiyoM kA upacAra hai, isameM sukha kahAM hai ? - vAstavika sukha to AtmA ke AnaMda meM, zAMti meM, ekAMtaH manana meM hai| indriya janya sukha, yaha naze kI hAlata meM mAnA huvA sukha duHkha hai| pAMca prakAra ke pramAdoM meM se pahalA, madya hai, usakA pracAra bar3hatA jA rahA hai| nae nae tarIkoM se banAe gae mAdaka peya ke zokIna loga ise phaizana mAnane laga gae haiM / jAti kula, yA dharma ke vicAroM ko dUra rakhakara isakA sevana karate haiN| dUsarA pramAda, viSaya hai isakA varNana kara cuke haiM / tIsarA pramAda, vikathA hai, arthAt AtmA ke atirikta padArthoM kI kathA hI vikathA hai jisameM rAjakathA, dezakathA, strIkathA va bhojana saMbaMdhI kathA mukhya haiN| rAjakathA va dezakathA kI bhUkha to prAyaH samAcAra patroM se prajvalita hotI hai| strIkathA kI bhUkha sinemA nATaka,
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya pramAda upanyAsa, evaM zRMgArarasa ke gAnoM se uttarottara bar3hatI jAtI hai| bhojana saMbaMdhI kathA kI bhUkha AlIzAna hoTala, riphrezameMTa rUma yA TI sTaoNloM ke madhuratama khAdyoM va peyoM se atRpta rahakara nitya naI pragati karatI hai| kaSAya pramAda se jJAna taMtuoM para pardA chA jAtA hai aura AtmA uttarottara patita hotA jAtA hai / prabhu mahAvIra ne uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM pharamAyA hai ki: dumapattae paNDuyae jahAnivaDai rAigaNANa accae / evaM maNuyANa jIviyaM goyama mA pmaaye| ... arthAt-samaya jAne para pIlA par3A huvA vRkSa kA pattA (acAnaka) gira jAtA hai, vaise hI manuSya kA jIvana bhI (acAnaka) gira jAtA hai, ataH he gautama ! kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kara / [ 10-1] . pAMcavAM pramAda nidrA hai isako jitanA bar3hAyA jAya bar3hatI -hai, ghaTAyA jAya ghaTatI hai ataH buddhimAna puruSa alpanidrA lekara bane jahAM taka Atma dhyAna meM pravRtta rhe| isa prakAra se viSaya pramAda kA tyAga kara svadazA ko prApta karanA caahie| .. iti viSayapramAvanAmaH SaSThAdhikAraH
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ atha saptamaH kaSAya tyAgAdhikAraH samatA prApti meM rukAvaTa DAlane vAle sAdhanoM meM pramukha mamatva, viSaya aura kaSAya haiM / viSaya kA aMdhApana hamane par3ha liyA, aba kaSAya se hone vAle ahitoM kA varNana isa adhikAra meM pddh'eN| ___ kaSAya meM krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ina cAroM kA samAveza hotA hai| inameM se pratyeka ke cAra cAra bheda haiN| utkRSTa (adhika se adhika) 15 dina rahatA hai-vaha saMjvalana, utkRSTa cAra mAsa taka rahatA hai-vaha pratyAkhyAnI, utkRSTa eka varSa taka rahatA hai vaha apratyAkhyAnI aura jIvana paryaMta rahatA hai vaha anaMtAnubaMdhI hai| kaSAya ko utpanna karane vAle hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, durgaMchA aura puruSaveda, strIveda, napuMsakaveda yaha nau no kaSAya ke nAma se prasiddha haiN| kaSAya kA artha vidvAna loga isa prakAra se karate haiM: kaSa = saMsAra / saMsAra meM bhaTakanA jisake dvArA Aya = lAbha hotA hai vaha kaSAya hai /
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSAyatyAga krodha kA pariNAma, usake nigraha kI AvazyakatA re jIva ! sehitha sahiSyasi ca vyathAstAstvaM nArakAdiSu parAbhavabhUH kaSAyaiH / mugdhoditaiH kuvacanAdi bhirapyataH kiM, krodhAnni haMsi nijapuNyadhanaM durApam / / 1 // artha he jIva ! tU ne kaSAyoM ke vazIbhUta hokara narakAdi kI aneka pIr3AeM sahI haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI sahegA; ataH mUkhoM dvArA dI gaI gAloM yA kuvacanoM para krodhita hokara mahAna kaThinatA se prApta hone vAle puNya dhana kA nAza kyoM karatA hai ? vasaMtatilakA vivecana kaSAyoM dvArA jJAnataMtuoM para pardA chA jAtA hai aura manuSya apane svabhAva ko bhUlakara krodhI, mAnI, mAyAvI yA lobhI bana jAtA hai aura na karane yogya kAmoM ko karatA hai ataH yadi gAlI sunane kA prasaMga A jAtA ho to bhartRhari ke kathanAnusAra vicAreM ki : tumako denI ho utanI gAliyAM khuzI se do, kAraNa ki tuma gAliyoM vAle ho| hamAre pAsa gAliyAM haiM hI nahIM isIlie hama gAliyAM de hI nahIM sakate haiM / duniyAM meM jisake posa jo vastu hotI hai, vahI dUsaroM ko de sakatA hai; dekho, kharagoza ke sIMga nahIM hote haiM ataH vaha kisI ko de nahIM sakatA hai| - krodha karane se durgati hotI hai isakA jvalaMta pramANa caNDa kauzika sarpa ke dRSTAMta se lenA caahie| samatA se gaja
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134 adhyAtma-kalpadruma sukumAla ne mokSa prApta kiyA tathA maitArya muni ne apanA kalyANa sAdha liyaa| krodha karane se svayaM ko va anya ko paritApa lagatA hai| pUrA vAtAvaraNa kaTu ho jAtA hai, ghara zmazAna bana jAtA hai, apane kuTumbI zatruvata ho jAte haiM, koI pAsa nahIM phar3akatA hai, krodha vaha agni hai jisameM bAhya IMdhana kI apekSA AMtarika IMdhana bhasma hotA hai, vaha dUsaroM kI apekSA khuda ko adhika jalAtI hai| krodha ke kAraNa banA huvA bhojana par3A raha jAtA hai, tyohAra hatyArA dina ho jAtA hai aura pAe hue mahamAna zatrudala kA kAma dete haiN| krodha vaha agni hai jo ki diyAsalAI kI DabbI meM baMda rahatI hai jise jarAsI ragar3a se prajvalita kiyA jA sakatA hai| prAyaH ghara ke logoM ke prati adhika krodha rahatA hai| kabhI 2 pitA putra, bhAI bhAI, pati patnI, sAsu bahu, guru, ziSya, svAmI, sevaka ye binA hI IMdhana ke jalate rahate haiM / upadeza ke zItala jala se inakI jvAlAeM adhika dhadhakatI haiN| inakI prAga rAkha ke Dhera ke nIce bar3hatI hai, Upara se dRSTigocara nahIM hotI, vaha dikhAvaTI svabhAva ke kAraNa bAhara ke logoM ke sanmukha nahIM AtI hai| dUsaroM ke samparka meM Ate vakta ye loga ThaNDe hima jaise bana jAte haiM, zAMtamUrti tapasvI sI dikhAvaTI bAteM karate haiM parantu pArasparika agni jvAlAmukhI parvata kI taiyArI karatI rahatI hai| ataH aisI durdazA ke samaya zAMtarasa kA pAna karanA cAhie / zacchAstroM kA adhyayana kara, unakA manana kara, unheM jIvana meM
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSAyatyAga 135 utAranA caahie| krodha ke kAraNoM se dUra rahane ke lie satat jAgRta rahanA cAhie / krodha ke vazIbhUta hokara parazurAmajI ne aneka bAra pRthvI ko na kSatrI kiyA, jaba ki ise subhUma rAjA ne ni brAhmI kiyaa| krodha ke dvArA AtmA anaMta kAla taka narakAdi meM bhaTakatA hai, evaM yahAM jIvita rahate hue bhI apane hI ghara meM jaharIle sarpa kI taraha se usakA parivAra usase DaratA rahatA hai ataH krodha Adi na karanA caahie| mAna-ahaMkAra tyAga parAbhibhUtau yadi mAnamukti, statastapo'khaMDamataH zivaM vA / mAnAtidurvacanAdibhizcettapaH kSayAttannarakAdiduHkham // 2 // vairAdi cAtreti vicArya lAbhAlAbhau kRtinnAbhavasaMbhavinyAm / tapo'thavA mAnamavAbhibhUtA, vihAsti nUnaM hi gatidvidhaiva // 3 // artha parAbhava kI sthiti meM yadi mAna kA tyAga hotA hai to vaha akhaMDa tapa hai, mokSa hai / durvacana se yadi mAna utpanna hotA hai to tapa kA kSaya hotA hai va narakAdi kA kaSTa hotA hai| isa bhava meM bhI vaira virodha hotA hai ataH he paNDita ! hAni lAbha kA vicAra karake jaba bhI saMsAra meM parAbhava kA samaya upasthita ho taba tapa athavA mAna donoM meM se eka kA pakSa kr| isa saMsAra meM ye do hI rAste haiM // 2 // 3 // __upajAti vivecana-jaba koI apamAna karatA ho yA kaTu zabda kahatA ho usa vakta Aveza meM na Ane vAle virale hI hote haiN| una zabdoM ko sunakara apanI kasauTI karanI cAhie ki .
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ __ adhyAtma-kalpadruma yadi yaha ThIka kaha rahA hai taba to mujhe apanI kamajorI dUra karanI cAhie aura yadi yaha galata kaha rahA hai taba to merI parIkSA hai ki maiM sahanazIla hU~ yA nahIM ? yadi sahanazIla nahIM hU~ taba to apamAna ke yogya hUM hI aura yadi ina saba kaTu vacanoM aura apamAnoM ko zAMti se sunane vAlA sahanazIla hUM taba to maiM unnati kI eka sIr3hI aura car3hA kasauTI meM ThIka utraa| ____ apane Apako vaza meM na rakhane vAle loga ati vRSTi meM taNAte hue una pazuoM kI taraha hote haiM jo jAnA kahIM cAhate haiM lekina le jAe kahIM aura jAte haiM / ataH prAtmasaMyamI ko mAna kA tyAga karanA cAhie evaM ahaMkAra kA pratikAra karanA caahie| kroSa kA tyAga karane vAle yogI ko mokSa prApti zrutvAkrozAn yo mudA pUritaH syAt, loSTAdya ryazcAhato romaharSI / yaH prANAnte'pyanyadoSaM na pazyatyeSa zreyo drAg labhetaiva yogI // 4 // artha-jo Akroza (kaTu vacana, apamAna) sunakara AnaMda se bharapUra ho jAtA hai, jisako loha Adi se coTa pahuMcAne para bhI roma roma meM harSa hotA hai, jo prANAMta kaSTa sahatA huA bhI anya ke doSa nahIM dekhatA hai vahI yogI hai aura zIghra mokSagAmI hai| zAlini
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSAyatyAga 137 vivecana sAmAnya prajJAna puruSa meM aura mahApuruSa meM aMtara hI yahI hai ki pahalA choTe choTe kAraNoM se krodhI hokara badalA lene ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai / jaba ki dUsarA zaktizAlI hotA huvA bhI badalA lenA to dUra rahA, varana usakA upakAra karanA cAhatA hai, usa para amRta barasAtA hai, usake kalyANa kI kAmanA karatA hai| ataH jise janma maraNa ke cakra meM se nikalane kI abhilASA hai vaha isa zloka kA manana kre| kaSAya nigraha ko guNastava kadA ca kaSAyanirmame bhajasi ca nityamimAn yat / kiM na pazyasi doSamamISAM, tApamatra narakaM ca paratra / / 5 // artha-kaSAyoM ne tujha para kaunasA guNa (upakAra) kiyA aura kaba kiyA ? jisase tU hamezA unakA sevana karatA rahatA hai ? isa bhava meM saMtApa aura parabhava meM naraka dene vAle unake doSoM ko kyA tU nahIM dekhatA hai ? // 5 // svAgatA vivecana kaSAya se kisI prANI ko lAbha huvA ho yaha kabhI jAnA nahIM gyaa| hAni to pratyakSa hI hai, krodha se prazAMti, mAna se ahaMkAra, mAyA se prADaMbara, lobha se paritApa hotA hai yaha sabhI ke anubhava kI bAta hai| kaSAya karane aura tyAgane ke phala para vicAra yatkaSAyajanitaM tava saukhyaM, yatkaSAyaparihAnibhavaM ca / tadvizeSamathavai tadudarka, saMvibhAvya bhaja dhIra viziSTam // 6 // artha - kaSAya sevana se jo sukha milatA hai aura kaSAya
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 adhyAtma-kalpadruma tyAga se jo sukha milatA hai (una donoM meM se zreSTha kona sA hai, athavA kaSAya sevana kA aura unake tyAga kA pariNAma kaisA AtA hai) usakA vicAra karake ina donoM meM se jo zreSTha ho usako he paNDita tU svIkAra kr| vivecana-jIvana ke kaI aise dRzya hamAre sAmane haiM jinameM hamane krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, kapaTa, va ThagAI kI aura kucha aise bhI haiM jinameM hamane sAdhAraNa upakAra kiyA, kisI ko sahAyatA dI, zAMta rahe, imAnadArI rkhii| ina donoM prakAra ke dRzyoM meM se pichale dRzyoM kI smRti se AnaMda AtA hai va AtmA unakA punarAvartana karanA cAhatA hai ataH kaSAya tyAga meM jo AnaMda hai vaha kaSAya karane meM nahIM hai, pahalA agni hai to dUsarA jala hai, pahalA viSa hai to dUsarA amRta hai / kaSAya tyAga, mAnanigraha, bAhubali sukhena sAdhyA tapasAM pravRttiryathA tathA naiva tu maanmuktiH| prAdyA na datte'pi zivaM parA tu, nidarzanAbAhubaleH pradatte / / 7 / / artha-jaise tapasyA meM pravRtti karanA sarala hai, vaise mAna kA tyAga karanA sarala nahIM hai / kevala tapasyA kI pravRtti mokSa ko nahIM de sakatI hai. parantu mAna kA tyAga to bAhubalajI kI taraha se mokSa ko avazya dilAtA hai // 7 // upajAti vivecana tapasyA kA raMga lagane para tapasyA kI jAtI hai, zurU meM kaThinatA to AtI hai lekina bAda meM yaha sarala ho jAtI hai / yaha pravRtti uttama hai lekina phira bhI mAna kA tyAga na
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSAyatyAga 136 hone taka yaha pravRti mokSadAyI nahIM ho sakatI hai| tapasyA ke sAtha hI sAtha mAna kA tyAga ho taba hI lakSa taka pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| tapasyA karate hue krodha tathA mAna kA sAmrAjya sanmukha upasthita hotA hai / Atma prazaMsA zravaNa kI icchA sahaja ho jAtI hai, eka taraha kA mIThA nazA chA jAtA hai aura zanaiH zanaiH mAna vRddhi hotI jAtI hai yadi mAna kI kamAna hAtha meM na ho to vaha tapasyA kevala kaSTa kriyA hI sAbita hotI hai| RSabhadeva bhagavAna ke dvitIya putra bahubalajI ne apane bhAI bharatajI ko harAkara rAjya kA tyAga to kiyA lekina mAna kA tyAga na kara ske| apane choTe bhAI jo pahale dIkSita ho cuke the unako vaMdanA karanA unheM anucita pratIta huvA ataH prabhu ke samIpa na jAkara vaha ekAkI jaMgala meM hI tapa karate rhe| nirAhArI zItoSNa sahiSNu, sarvonmukha dazA meM eka varSa taka khar3e khar3e tapa karate rahe parantu phira bhI mAna kA tyAga na huvA / prabhu kI AjJA se unakI bahineM Akara jaba unheM jAgRta karatI haiM kivIrA mArA gaja thakI utaro, gaja caDhayAM jJAna na hoya re / basa unakA mAna naSTa hotA hai / jo vastu eka varSa taka khar3e rahakara tapa karane se na milI vaha alabhya vastu "kevala jJAna" mAna ke naSTa hote hI eka kSaNa meM prApta ho gii| vAstava meM mAna ke tyAga meM amogha zakti hai| mAna tyAga, apamAna sahana sabhyagvicAryeti vihAya mAnaM, rakSan durApANi tapAMsi yatnAt / mudA manISI sahate'bhibhUtIH, zUraH kSamAyAmapi niicjaataaH||8||
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140 adhyAtma-kalpadruma artha acchI taraha vicAra karake, mAna kA tyAga karake, durArAdhya tapoM kA rakSaNa karake kSamA karane meM zUravIra paMDita sAdhu, nIca puruSoM dvArA kie gae apamAnoM ko khuzI se sahana karatA hai / / 8 / / . upajAti vivecana--jaise polA Dhola chUte hI baja uThatA hai va chUnevAle ko prakaTa kara detA hai, tathA kAMsI kA pAtra jarA sI Thapaka se jhanajhanA uThatA hai aura apanI halkI jAtIyatA ko prakaTa kara detA hai, vaise hI nIca puruSa satpuruSoM ke pada cihnoM para na calakara tucchatA karate hue apane aMdara ke doSoM ko pragaTa kara una sAdhu puruSoM ko aneka taraha se kaSTa dete haiN| isake viparIta uttama puruSa to ina sabako sahana karate haiM, kaI kaSToM se sAdhe gae tapoM kI rakSA, ratnoM kI taraha se karate haiM, mAna kA tyAga karate haiM tathA saralatA rakhate haiN| ataH mAna kA tyAga acchI taraha vicaranA cAhie / saMkSepa se krodha nigraha parAbhibhUtyAlpikayApi kupyasyadhairapImA pratikartumicchan / na vetsi tiryaGa narakAdikeSu, tAstaranaMtAstvatulA bhavitrIH // 6 // artha-z2arA se apamAna se tU krodha karatA hai aura usakA badalA cAhe jaise pApa kRtyoM se lenA cAhatA hai, parantu naraka tiryaMca Adi gatiyoM meM apAra, atulya, parakRta pIr3AeM hone vAlI haiM yaha tU jAnatA nahIM hai aura vicAratA bhI nahIM hai // 6 // upajAti vivecana-kisI ne jarA sA apamAna kiyA ki use ghora daNDa denA yA jAna se mAra DAlanA, yaha kitanA kharAba hai / yadi
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSAyatyAga 141 hamArI saccI bhUla kisI ne batAI ho to usa bhUla ko sudhAranA to kahIM rahA varana usakA badalA lene ko hamArA mana chaTapaTAtA hai yaha burA hai / cAhe kisI bhI taraha se usakA apamAna karanA neSTa kArya hai aura jaba yaha silasilA bar3hatA jAtA hai to apamAna ke prati apamAna hotA hai to isase AghAta pratyAghAta bhI hotA jAtA hai| samarAditya kevalI graMtha meM krodhAdi kaSAya kA pariNAma spaSTa varNana kiyA hai ataH inako jItane vAlA hI buddhimAna hai / krodha durjaya hai isI ko jItanA duSkara hai / SaDpui para krodha-upasarga karane vAle ke sAtha maitrI . dhatse kRtin ! yadyapakArakeSu krodhaM tato dhezariSaTka eka / prathopakAriSvapi tadbhavAttikRtkarmahRnmitrabahidviSatsu // 10 // __ artha he paNDita ! yadi tU apane ahita karane vAloM para krodha karanA cAhatA hai to SaDripu para krodha kara aura yadi tU apane hitaiSI kara krodha karanA cAhatA ho to saMsAra kI samasta vyAdhiyoM ke mUla jo karma haiM unako chedane vAle jo vAstavika mitra haiM aura bAhya dRSTi se tujhe zatruvata dIkhate haiM una para krodha kara // 10 // upajAti ___vivecana-manuSya apane apakArI para krodha karatA hai, na ki upakArI para parantu use apakArI aura upakArI kI pahacAna nahIM hai| hAnikartA zatru kahalAtA hai aura hitakartA mitra kahalAtA hai| mAnava kI dRSTi viparIta ho rahI hai / vaha kar3avI davA dene vAle yA oparezana karane vAle DAkTara ko zatru samajhatA hai aura caTapaTe khAne va mIThI davA dene vAle lobhI
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142 adhyAtma-kalpadruma DAkTara ko mitra samajha rahA hai jaba ki vAstava meM pahalA mitra hai aura dUsarA zatru hai / ThIka isI taraha se AtmA kA ghAta karane vAle kAma, krodha, lobha, mAna, mada aura harSa ye chaH zatru haiM / ataH yadi tU zatrunoM para krodha karanA cAhatA hai to ina cha: para krodha kara aura jaise tujhe kabhI 2 apane mAtA, pitA, guru Adi hitaiSI para krodha AtA hai aura tU apane ina mitroM para krodha karanA cAhatA hai to aise hI tere mitra aura haiM una para krodha kara / ye mitra ve haiM jo karmoM kA nAza karate hue upasarga karate haiM sArAMza yaha hai ki koI buddhimAna apane hitaiSI para krodha nahIM karatA hai kevala zatrunoM para hI karatA hai / mAyA nigraha para upadeza zradhItyanuSThAnatapaH zamAdyAn, dharmAn vicitrAn vidadhatsamAyAn / na lapsyase tatphalamAtmadehaklezAdhikaM tAMzca bhavAMtareSu || 11|| artha - zAstrAbhyAsa, dharmAnuSThAna, tapasyA, rAma zrAdi aneka dharma ke kArya yadi tU mAyA sahita karatA hai, unase tujhe zarIra kaSTa ke sivAya parabhava meM kucha bhI phala nahIM milane vAlA hai aura ve dharma bhI parabhava meM nahIM milane vAle haiM // 11 // upajAti vivecana - bAhyatapa karanA AsAna hai, sAdhu kA veSa dhAraNa karanA AsAna hai prolI yA upadhAna karanA bhI kisI 2 ke lie AsAna ho sakatA hai, parantu mAyArahita honA nitAMta kaThina hai / yaza-kIrti kI lolupatA se mAyAsahita dharmopadeza
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSAyatyAga 143 dene vAloM kI kamI nahIM hai / nAmavarI ke lie manonIta zAstroM kI racanA karanA yA purAne zAstroM ko apanI mAnyatA ke anusAra samAja ke sanmukha rakhane kA mArga to khula gayA hai yaha saba mAyA ke hI jAla haiN| yadi mAyA nahIM chUTI to saba kriyAeM-japa-tapa, sAdhana nirarthaka haiM / muMha se kucha kahanA, mana meM kaise hI ghAta socate rahanA yA mukhAkRti ko saumya rakhanA vacana moThe kahanA parantu samaya Ane para ghAta karanA yaha saba mAyA ke hathakaNDe haiM / udayaratnajI ne kahA hai ki: mukha mIThe jhUTho mane jI re; kUr3a kapaTa no re koTa; jIbhe to jojI kare jI re, cittamA tAke coTa, re prANI ma karIza mAyA lagAra / / mAyA aisI madhurI hai ki, svayaM ko mohita kara dUsaroM ko mohita karAtI hai, prAtmazlAghA, paraniMdA, svaguNaprakAzana paraguNapracchAdana ye isake mukhya kArya haiM / mAyAvI manuSya dhIre dhIre aisA patita hotA hai ki usakI unnati kA avasara hI nahIM AtA hai| kama vidvAna lekina niSkapaTa manuSya cAhe saMsAra kI AMkhoM meM sAdhAraNa hI ginA jAtA ho yA prazaMsA kA pAtra na ginA jAkara niMdA kA pAtra ginA jAtA ho to bhI vaha usa dhuraMdhara vidvAna se zreSTha hai jo mAyA prapaMca dvArA yA bAharI DhoMga dvArA logoM ko raMjita kara unheM unmArga ko le jA rahA hai| ataH mAyA rahita hokara hameM saba sAMsArika va dhArmika kArya karane caahie|
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 144 adhyAtma-kalpadruma anya saba bAtoM meM to jinezvara ne sabhI dRSTi se vicAranA (syAdvAda) pharamAyA hai lekina mAyA na karane ke lie to ekAMta nizcaya pharamAyA hai| lobha nigraha kA upadeza sukhAya dhatse yadi lobhamAtmano, jJAnAdiratnatritaye vidhehi tat / duHkhAya cedatra paratra vA kRtin, parigrahe tabahirAMtare'pica // 12 // artha he paMDita ! yadi tU svayaM ke lie lobha karanA cAhatA hai to jJAna, darzana caritra meM lobha kara aura yadi isa bhava aura parabhava meM duHkha kI prApti ke lie lobha karanA cAhatA hai to prAMtarika aura bAhya parigraha meM lobha kara / / 12 / / vivecana svayaM ke lie lobha se tAtparya hai AtmakalyANa se, jo manuSya AtmakalyANa karanA cAhatA hai use samyak darzana, jJAna caritra kI ArAdhanA karanI cAhie aura saba prakAra ke prAMtara parigraha jaise ki (mithyAtva, tIna veda, hAsya Adi cha:, cAra kaSAya) aura bAhya parigraha (dhana, dhAnya, kSetra, vastu, cAMdI, sonA, dhAtu, naukara aura pazu) kA tyAga karanA cAhie tabhI usakA kalyANa ho sakatA hai| ye donoM prakAra ke parigraha AtmA ko bAMdhe rakhate haiM ise mukta nahIM hone dete / ati lobha se dhavala seThane kaI bAra zrIpAla kI hAni kI aMta meM svayaM hI naSTa huvA / lobhAMdha puruSa viveka dRSTi kho baiThatA hai, AvazyakatA se adhika dhana saMgraha karane kA prayatna karatA hai, duzcaritra kAmAMdha, abhimAnI puruSa kI sevA
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSAyatyAga 145 karatA hai, apamAna sahatA hai ataH lobha kA tyAga kara Atmazreya karanA cAhie | mada matsara tyAga kA upadeza karoSi yatpretya hitAya kiMcit, kadAcidalpaM sukRtaM kathaMcit / mA joharastanmadamatsarAdyaM vinA ca tanmA narakAtithirbhUH // 13 // artha - yadi tere dvArA ( isa bhava meM ) kabhI Ate bhava ke lie alpamAtra bhI sukRtya ho jAya to use mada matsara karake vApasa hAra mata jAnA aura sukRtya ke binA tU naraka kA mahamAna mata bana jAnA / / 13 / / upajAti vivecana - isa mAnavadeha ke sAtha AtmA kI prajJAtanA se teraha zatru - Alasya, moha, avajJA, staMbha, (abhimAna) krodha, pramAda, kRpaNatA, bhaya, zoka, ajJAna, bahukarttavyatA ( sAMsArika kAma), kutUhala, ramaNatA, lage hue haiN| inako jItane ke pazcAta yadi kabhI thor3AsA bhI satkArya kiyA jAtA hai to use vApasa mada aura matsararUpI cora curA lete haiM aura AtmA binA puNya ke pahile jaisA raha jAtA hai aura marakara naraka kA mahamAna bana jAtA hai / ataH vaisI mahamAnadArI se bacane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / hama sukRtya yA puNya bhI dikhAne ke lie hI karate haiM, aMtara AtmA meM usakA asara kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai ataH usa prakAra ke sukRtya phaladAyI nahIM hote haiM / mUla meM manuSya deha durlabha hai | pazcAta dharmazravaNa, dharma meM ruci aura dharma mArga para calanA uttarottara durlabha haiN| jinako ye sulabha haiM vaise hama sabhI ina durlabhoM ko phAlatU kho rahe haiM / 17
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma-kalpadruma IrSA nahIM karanI cAhie purApi pApaiH patito'si saMsRtauH dadhAsi ki re guNimatsaraM punaH / na vetsi kiM ghorajale nipAtyase, niyaMtryase zRMkhalayA ca sarvataH / / 14 / / artha - are ! pahale hI tU pApa se saMsAra meM par3A hai, to phira guNavAna para punaH IrSA kyoM karatA hai ? isa pApa se tU gahare pAnI meM utaratA hai aura tere zarIra ke cAroM tarapha sAMkale bAMdhI jA rahI haiM, kyA tujhe isakA bhAna nahIM hai ? // 14 // vaMzasthavila 146 vivecana - saMsAra vRkSa kA mUla IrSA yA kaSAya hai / isa mUla ko kATane meM samartha guNavAna loga hI hote haiM / vaise guNavAnoM para IrSA karane kA pariNAma hai saMsAra vRkSa ko harA rakhanA / guNavAna meM prAyaH jJAna, zakti, udAratA, saMtoSa, saralatA, vidvattA, brahmacarya, dayA, namratA Adi guNa pAe jAte haiM ataH vaha vivekazIla kahalAtA hai / jisameM ye guNa nahIM hote vaha prAyaH usa guNavAna se IrSA karake apane cAroM tarafa pApa ke jAla bichAtA hai aura karmarUpI jaMjIroM se jakar3A jAtA hai / ataH he bhAI IrSAM kA tyAga kara / kaSAya se sukRtya kA nAza kaSTena dharmo lavazo milatyayaM, kSayaM kaSAyairyugapatprayAti ca / pratiprayatnAjitamarjunaM tataH, kimajJa hI hArayase na bhasvatA / / 15 / / artha - mahAna kaSTa se jarA jarA dharma prApta hotA hai, vaha
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSAyatyAga 146 kaSAya karane se eka hI sAtha naSTa ho jAtA hai / he mUrkha ! atyanta prayatna karake prApta kiye hue svarNa ko eka phUMka se kyoM ur3A detA hai / / 15 / / vaMzastha vivecana - caurAsI lAkha jIvAyoni meM bhaTakate hue kabhI kisI bhava meM isa AtmA ko thor3A thor3A dharma prApta hotA hai athavA isa mAnava bhava meM kI jAne vAlI dharma kriyAoM yA tapasyAoM se thor3A thor3A dharma prApta hotA hai lekina kaSAya karane se vaha eka hI sAtha naSTa ho jAtA hai / jaise niyAriyA yA svarNa anveSaka svarNa ke rajakaNoM ko mahAna prayatna se ekatrita karatA hai lekina koI ajJAnI bhUla se una kaNoM ko eka hI phUMka se naSTa kara detA hai vaise tU bhI zruta cAritra lakSaNa dharmakaNa ko kaSAya rUpa phUMka se ur3Amata denA, arthAta kaSAya mata karanA / kaSAya se hotI huI hAni kI paramparA zatrUbhavanti suhRdaH, kaluSIbhavanti, dharmA, yazAMsi nicitAyazasIbhavanti / snihyati naiva pitaro'pi ca bAMdhavAzca, lokadvaye'pi vipado bhavinAM kaSAyaiH // 16 // artha - kaSAya karane se mitra, zatru bana jAtA hai, dharmamalIna ho jAtA hai, yaza apayaza meM badala jAtA hai, mAtA pitA, bhAI yA snehIvarga bhI prema nahIM rakhate haiM tathA isa loka aura paraloka meM prANI ko vipattiyAM AtI haiM / / 16 / / vasaMtatilakA
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 146 adhyAtma-kalpadruma vivecana-krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha inase AtmA kA ahita to hotA hI hai sAtha hI saMsAra ke vyavahAra meM bhI pada pada para ApattiyAM AtI haiM / kharAba svabhAva vAle ( kaSAyoM ) manuSya kA koI mitra nahIM hotA hai kyoMki vaha svayaM bhI ( kaSAyoM se ) kisI kA saccA mitra nahIM hotA hai / ataH isa loka aura paraloka ke hita ko nAza karane vAle kaSAya kA tyAga karanA cAhie / mada nigraha para vizeSa upadeza rUpalAbhakulavikramavidyAzrItapovitaraNaprabhUtAdya: / ki madaM vahasi vetsi na mUDhAnaMtazaH smabhRzalAghavaduHkham / / 17 / / artha-rUpa, lAbha, kula, bala, vidyA, lakSmI, tapa, dAna, aizvarya Adi kA mada tU kyA dekhakara karatA hai ? he mUrkha ! tujhe aneka bAra laghutA kA duHkha sahana karanA par3A hai, kyA vaha tU nahIM jAnatA hai ? / / 17 / / svAgatAvRtta vivecana - mada AtmA ko vAstavikatA se Dhaka detA hai, pariNAmataH use adhogati meM le jAtA hai / AtmA jisa vastu kA mada karatA hai vahI vastu Ate bhava meM nahIM milatI hai / jAtimada se harikezI; lAbhamada se subhUma; kulamada se marIci ; aizvaryamada se dazArNabhadra, balamada se bAhubali; rUpamada se sanatkumAra; tapamada se kUragaDu ke samparka vAle cAra muni; zrutamada - vidyAmada se sthUlibhadra kI kyA dazA huI yaha zAstroM se ( jainakathA ratnakoSa bhAga 6 Adi) se jAna kara vicAranA
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSAyatyAga 146 cAhie / madamatta manuSya kI durdazA avazya hotI hai ataH kisI bhI vastu kA kisI bhI hAlata meM mada nahIM karanA caahie| . saMsAra vRkSa kA mUla kaSAya vinA kaSAyAnna bhavAttirAzirbhavadbhavedeva ca teSu satsu / mUlaM hi saMsArataroH kaSAyAstattAn vihAyava sukhI bhvaatmn|18| artha-binA kaSAya ke saMsAra kI aneka pIr3AeM nahIM hotI haiM aura kaSAya hote haiM taba to pIr3AeM avazya hotI hI haiN| saMsAra vRkSa kA mUla hI kaSAya hai| ataH he cetana ! unako chor3akara tU sukhI ho jA // 18 // upajAti vivecana hama apane jIvana meM anubhava karate haiM ki sukha yA AnaMda bahuta jaldI miTa jAte haiM; aura duHkha yA saMtApa jaldI chA jAte haiM, kAraNa ki unake mUla meM krodhAdi kaSAya rahe hue hote haiM aura jahAM krodhAdi kaSAya haiM vahAM pIr3A hotI hI hai / vAstava meM saMsAra vRkSa kA mala hI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, (kaSAya) hai / ataH he prAtmA! yadi tU vAstava meM sukhI rahanA cAhatA hai to isa mUla ko Atmazakti se kATa de / kaSAya rahita bana jaa| kaSAya ke sahacara viSayoM kA tyAga samIkSya tiryaGa narakAdi vedanAH, zrutekSaNairdharmadurApatAM tathA / pramodase yadviSayaiH sakautukaistatastavAtman viphalaiva cetnaa||16|| arthazAstrarUpI nayanoM se tiryaMca, narakAdi kI vedanA dekhate hue evaM dharma prApti kI durlabhatA jAnate hue yadi tU
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150 adhyAtma-kalpadruma kutUhalavaza viSayoM meM AnaMda mAnegA to he cetana ! terA cetanapana vyartha hai // 16 // vaMzastha vivecana - zAstra par3hane yA sunane ke pazcAta bhI yadi AtmA viSayoM se dUra rahane kA prayatna nahIM karatA hai taba to cetanapana se ( jJAnamaya prAtmattva se ) lAbha hI kyA huvA ? naraka tiryaMca ke kaSTa atyaMta asahanIya hote haiM evaM dharma kI prApti atyaMta kaThinatA se hotI hai yaha jAnate hue bhI jo jAgRta nahIM hotA hai yA dharma kI ora nahIM jhukatA hai vaha nitAMta mUrkha hai / mAnava bhava kI durlabhatA ke lie TIkAkAra ne dasa zlokoM dvArA dasa dRSTAMta batAe haiM jo isa graMtha ke aMta meM diye haiM / kaSAya ke sahacara pramAda kA tyAga caurestathA karmakaraMga hote, duSTaiH svamAtre'pyupatapyase tvam / puSTaiH pramAdastanubhizca puNyadhanaM na kiM vetsyapi luTayamAnam // 20 // artha - cora athavA naukara yadi terA z2arA sA dhana curA lete haiM taba to tU garama ho jAtA hai ( krodha karatA hai), parantu gahare yA halake pramAda terA sArA puNyadhana lUTate haiM yaha tujhe mAlUma hI nahIM hai ? upajAti vivecana - sonA cAMdI yA sAdhAraNa vastu kI z2arA sI corI ho jAtI hai taba tU hara prakAra se prayatna karake cora ko pakar3AtA hai, sajA dilAtA hai aura dhana ko phira se prApta
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSAyatyAga 151 karane ke upAya karatA hai| parantu madya, viSaya, kaSAya, vikathA aura nidrA rUpI pramAda cora terA Atmadhana yA puNyadhana lUTa rahe haiM jisase tU bekhabara hai / ina pAMcoM pramAdoM ke kAraNa AtmA apanA kiyA huvA satkarma hAra jAtA hai tathA karmoM ke kSaya karane meM samartha hotA huvA bhI paMgu rahatA hai| ataH pramAda kA tyAga kr| jarA nIce dekhakara cala-udhatapana kA tyAga mRtyoH ko'pi na rakSito na japato dAridrayamutrAsitaM, rogastenanupAdijA na ca bhiyo nirNAzitAH SoDaza / vidhvastA narakA na nApi sukhitA dharme strilokI sadA, tatko nAma guNo madazca vibhutA kA te stutIcchA ca kA // 21 // ___ artha he bhAI ! tUne abhI taka kisI bhI prANI ko marane se nahIM bacAyA hai, na jagata kI daridratA dUra kI hai, tUne roga, cora, rAjA Adi se hone vAle solaha bar3e bhayoM kA bhI nAza nahIM kiyA hai, na tUne naraka gati kA nAza kiyA hai, aura dharma dvArA tInoM lokoM ko sukhI bhI nahIM kiyA hai to phira tere meM aise kauna se guNa haiM jinase tU mada karatA hai ? aura phira aise koI bhI kAma kiye binA tU stuti kI icchA bhI kaise rakhatA hai ? (are kahAM to tere guNa ! aura kitanA terA mada ! kitanI prabala terI stuti kI icchA ) // 21 // vivecana are bhAI tU kauna se apane bar3e kArya se prazaMsA kI icchA rakhatA hai / upakAra bahuta hI thor3A karake bhI tU stuti kI icchA rakhatA hai yaha ayogya hai| jagata meM aise kaI mahAna upakArI ho gae haiM jinakA nAma taka hamAre sunane meM
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152 adhyAtma-kalpadruma nahIM AyA hai phira bhI unake upakAra kA jagata RNi hai| kAla kI cakkI meM cAhe unakA nAma pisa gayA ho lekina kArya to amara hI rahegA ataH svaprazaMsA kI jhUThI tRSNA ko naSTa karane se hI terA AtmA vAstavika dazA ko prApta kara sakegA parantu mada rahita hue binA vaha dazA azakya hai| ataH mada kA tyAga kr| sArAMzataH isa adhikAra meM kaSAya kA tyAga atyanta Avazyaka batAyA hai, binA kaSAya tyAga ke prAtmA ko sva kA bhAna nahIM ho sakatA hai ataH kaSAya ko tyAgane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / krodha ke lie vidvAnoM ne kahA hai ki: saMtApaM tanute bhinatti vinayaM sauhArdamutsAdayatyudvegaM janayatyavadyavacanaM rUte vidhatte kalim / kIti kRtati durmatiM vitarati vyAhaMti puNyodayaM, datte yaH kugati sa hAtu mucito roSaH sadoSaH satAm // arthAt-krodha saMtApa karatA hai, vinayadharma kA nAza karatA hai, mitratA kA aMta lAtA hai, udvega paidA karatA hai, kutsita, pApAkArI vacana bolatA hai, kleza karAtA hai, kIrti kA nAza karatA hai, durgati ko utpanna karatA hai, puNyodaya kA hanana karatA hai aura kumati ko detA hai| aise aise aneka doSa krodha se utpanna hote haiM, buddhimAna loga anubhava dvArA samajha sakate hai, / ataH krodha kA Aveza zAMta karanA cAhie va usakA sarvathA tyAga karanA caahie| mAna mIThA viSa hai jo madhuratA se AtmA kA nAza karatA hai ataH isakA tyAga karane ke lie isa zloka ko vicAranA cAhie:
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSAyatyAga 153 balibhyo balinaH saMti, vAdibhyaH saMti vAdinaH / dhanibhyo dhaninaH saMti, tasmAddapaM tyajed budhaH / / arthAt balavAn se bhI adhika balavAna, vAdI se bhI adhika vAdI, dhanavAna se bhI adhika dhanavAna duniyA meM haiM ataH catura puruSa ko abhimAna kA tyAga karanA caahie| ... lobha ko zAstrakAra AkAza kI upamA dete haiN| jaise AkAza anaMta hai vaise hI lobha bhI anaMta hai / lobhI manuSya kI durdazA nizcita hai| mammaNa seTha tathA dhavala seTha ke dRSTAMta jvalaMta pramANa haiM / mAyA ko nAginI kI upamA dI hai, isake pAza bar3e tIvra hote haiM, mallinAthajI ko strI veda isI kAraNa se bhugatanA par3A thaa| ataH krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobharUpa kaSAya ko avazya hI naSTa karanA cAhie / yaha manana se hI sambhava hai| iti kaSAya nigraha nAmaH saptamodhikAraH
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ athASTama: zAstra guNAdhikAraH isake pUrva ke sAta adhikAroM meM mamatvamocana aura kaSAyatyAga tathA pramAda tyAga kA upadeza zAstrakAra ne diyA hai parantu inakA asara zAstra abhyAsa binA Tika nahIM sakatA hai| ataH zAstra abhyAsa kaisA honA cAhie aura usake kyA kyA lAbha haiM vaha isa adhikAra meM batAte haiM / kevala UparI zAstra abhyAsa zilAtalAbhe hRdi te vahaMti, vizaMti siddhAntarasA na cAntaH / yavatra no jIvadayArdratA te, na bhAvanAMkuratatizca lamyA // 1 // artha-siddhAntarUpI jala tere patthara jaise hRdaya para hokara baha jAtA hai, parantu andara praveza nahIM hotA hai; kAraNa ki usameM jIva dayArUpI ArdratA nahIM hai aura bhAvanArUpI aMkuroM kI zreNI bhI nahIM hai| upeMdravajrA vivecanapatthara kI zilA para par3A huvApAnI nirarthaka jAtA hai kAraNa ki patthara meM grahaNa zakti nahIM hai, gIlApana bhI nahIM hai ataH aMkurita karane kI zakti bhI nahIM hai| isI prakAra se jo vidvAna to hai lekina jisakA hRdaya usa vidyA ko grahaNa kie hue nahIM hai usa para una zAstroM kA koI asara hone
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAstrAbhyAsa aura baratAva vAlA nahIM hai| una zAstroM se yA usa vidyA se vaha bhASaNa, lekhana yA vAdavivAda dvArA janaraMjana, dravyopArjana yA yaza lAbha kara sakatA hai parantu svAtmA kA kucha bhI hita nahIM kara sakatA hai| ataH Upara Upara ke abhyAsa kI apekSA unakA aMtaratama se abhyAsa kara Atma kalyANa karanA cAhie / Upara Upara ke abhyAsa ko zAstrakAra viSaya pratibhAsa jJAna kahate haiM jo mati ajJAna ke kSayopazama se hotA hai parantu sAdhya to tattvasaMvedana jJAna hai jise sAdhane se apanI karaNI kA Apa nirIkSaNa karane kI bhAvanA utpanna hotI hai evaM apanI dinacaryA kA svayaM nirIkSaNa karane kI utkaMThA paidA hotI hai / bIja tabhI ugatA hai jaba ki vaha uttama kSetra meM par3A ho, jala kA saMyoga ho aura surakSita avasthA meM ho / dharma rUpa, bIja bhI manarUpI kSetra meM boye jAne para usI dazA meM uga sakatA hai jaba ki mana kA nigraha ho, jIva dayArUpI gIlApana ho / itanA hone para bhAvanArUpI aMkura avazya vikasita hoNge| ataH zAstroM kA kevala UparI abhyAsa kucha bhI lAbhadAyI nahIM hai| zAstra par3he hue pramAvI ko upadeza yasyAgamAMbhodarasaina dhautaH pramAdapaMkaH sa kathaM zivecchuH / rasAyanaryasya gadAH kSatA no, sudurlabhaM jIvitamasya nUnam // 2 // artha-jisa prANI kA pramAdarUpI kIcar3a siddhAMtarUpI varSA ke jala ke pravAha se bhI nahIM dhoyA jAtA hai vaha kisa prakAra se mumukSu ho sakatA hai ? vAstava meM, rasAyana se bhI yadi kisI
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156 adhyAtma-kalpadruma prANI kI vyAdhiyAM naSTa nahIM hotI haiM to phira usakA jIvita rahanA durlabha hai vaha avazya hI marane vAlA hai aisA jAnanA caahie| upajAti vivecana-vyavahArika dRSTi se jaise ATha mAsa kA kIcar3a zrAvaNa bhAdava meM huI mUsalAdhAra bAriza ke pravAha se baha jAtA hai vaise hI AtmA meM AyA huvA pramAdarUpI maila bhI zAstrAbhyAsa se yA zAstra siddhAnta ke satat zravaNa se baha jAtA hai, yadi itanA hone para bhI AtmA kA maila nahIM dhulatA hai to jAnanA cAhie ki isa prANI kA Atmaroga asAdhya hai, evaM yaha dUra bhavya hai yA mumukSu nahIM hai| zArIrika vyAdhiyoM ke lie tAmrabhasma, lohabhasma yA pArA bhasma Adi dene para bhI roga zAMta na hotA ho to samajhanA cAhie ki yaha rogI baca nahIM sakatA hai vaise hI siddhAnta rasa kA pAna karAne para bhI jisa AtmA meM jAgRti nahIM AtI hai yA apane Apako pahacAna kara pramAda rUpI kIcar3a ko dhone kI icchA paidA nahIM hotI hai vaha mumukSu kaise ho sakatA hai ? yadi mokSa kI icchA jAgRti meM ho to usake lie prayatna avazya hI hotA hai pramAda ko dUra karane kA abhyAsa kiyA jAtA hai| pramAda ATha haiM 1. saMzaya, 2. viparyaya, 3. rAga, 4. dveSa, 5. matibhraMza, 6. mana vacana kAyA kA duHpraNidhAna, 7. dharma kA anAdara, 8. ajJAna / ina ATha ke atirikta pAMca prakAra se bhI pramAda ginA jAtA hai madya, viSaya, kaSAya, vikathA va nidraa|
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAstrAbhyAsa aura baratAva 157 sArAMza ki zAstroM kA abhyAsa kara pramAdoM kA tyAga karake uttama sAdhya jo mokSa hai use sAdhanA caahie| zAstra kA abhyAsa karake yadi svAtma kA kalyANa nahIM kiyA, mAtra dUsaroM ko hI upadeza dete rahe to isameM prAtmakalyANa kucha bhI nahIM hai / zAstroM kA manana kara pramAda tyAga karane meM hI puruSArtha hai, yahI Alasya kA tyAga hai / AtmA mokSa ke atirikta anya ko acchA samajhatA hai vahI pramAda hai jo tyAjya hai| ___ svapUjA ke lie zAstrAbhyAsa karane vAloM ke prati adhItino'rcAdikRte jinAgamaH, pramAdinau durgatipApatermudhA / jyotivimUDhasya hi dIpapAtino, guNAya kasmai zalabhasya cakSuSI 3 __ artha-durgati meM girane vAlA pramAdI prANI, svapUjA ke lie jaina zAstra kA abhyAsa karatA hai vaha niSphala jAtA hai| dIpaka kI jyoti se pAgala (mUDha) bane hue, dIpaka meM girane vAle pataMgie kI aAMkheM usako kyA lAbhakArI hotI hai // 3 // vaMzastha vivecana--prAMkheM dekhane ke lie haiM evaM Apatti se bacane ke lie haiM parantu ajJAna pataMgiyAM unhIM AMkhoM dvArA dIpaka meM jAna bUjhakara giratA hai| dIpaka kI lau ke rUpa ko dekhakara vaha mugdha hotA hai, usake paMkha jhulasa jAte haiM aura vaha apanA bhagnAvazeSa dIpaka meM girAkara bhasmIbhUta ho jAtA hai| vaisI hI zAstrarUpa AMkhoM se dekhane vAlA paMDita bhI svapUjA ke prasaMga para dekhatA huvA bhI aMdhA ho jAtA hai aura jAna bUjha kara apanI pUjA karAtA hai aura mAnatA hai ki maiM unnata
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 adhyAtma-kalpadruma bana rahA hUM parantu vAstava meM vaha unnata kI apekSA avanata bana rahA hai / usakA AdhyAtmika patana ho rahA hai ataH jo zAstra par3hakara svaprazaMsA yA svapUjA cAhatA hai vaha bhUla karatA hai| aise paMDita kA zAstrAbhyAsa usake svayaM ke liye kyA lAbhakArI huvA / aisI AkheM kyA kAma kI jo ki pataMgie kI taraha se jAna bUjhakara prANAMta karAtI hoM ? ataH jo. svapUjA ke lie jainazAstra par3hate hoM unheM socanA cAhie ki zAstrarUpo AMkhoM se naraka nigoda ko dekhakara unase bacA jA sakatA hai, mokSa sAdhA jA sakatA hai / paraloka hita ko buddhi rahita-abhyAsiyoM ko modante bahutarkatarkaNacaNAH kecijjayAdvAdinAM, kAvyaiH kecana kalpitArthaghaTanaistuSTAH kavikhyAtitaH / jyotirnATakanItilakSaNadhanurvedAdizAstraiH pare, brUmaH pretyahite tu karmaNi jaDAn kukSibharIneva tAn // 4 // artha-kitane hI abhyAsI nAnA taraha ke tarka vitarko ke vicAroM meM prasiddha hokara . vAdiyoM ko jItakara AnaMda mAnate haiM, kitane hI kalpanA zakti se kAvyoM kI racanA kara kavi tarIke prasiddhi prApta kara AnaMda mAnate haiM, kitane hI jyotiSazAstra, nATyazAstra, nItizAstra, sAmudrikazAstra aura dhanurveda Adi zAstroM ke abhyAsa ke dvArA prasanna hote haiM, parantu yadi ve Ate bhava ke lie hitakArI kAryoM se udAsIna hoM, lAparavAha hoM to hama unheM peTa bharane vAle hI kahate haiM // 4 // zArdUla vikrIDita
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156 zAstrAbhyAsa aura baratAva vivecana bhautika vAda ke vijJAnazIla yuga meM cAhe kitane hI viSayoM ke vizeSajJa banakara hamane DigariyAM hAsila kara lI hoM yA niSNAta paMDita evaM mahAmahopAdhyAya bana gae hoM lekina paraloka ke kalyANakArI, AtmahitaiSI kAryoM se anabhijJa rahate hoM to hamArI ve sabhI DigariyAM kevala apanA va kuTumba kA peTa bharane kA sAdhana mAtra samajhanA caahie| yadi zAstra jJAna kevala loka raMjana kutUhala va yaza prApti ke lie hI kiyA ho to vaha nirarthaka hai, kamAne kA, peTa bharane kA tarIkA mAtra hai, AtmA ke lie usakA koI lAbha nahIM hai, yaha zAstrakAra pharamAte haiN| zAstrAbhyAsa lokaraMjana kI apekSA AtmaraMjana ke lie honA cAhie tabhI vaha saccA zAstrAbhyAsa khlaaegaa| yadi zAstra par3he hue bhI hoM phira bhI jIvana ke baratAva meM unakA kucha bhI asara na ho to samajhanA cAhie ki zAstrajala Upara se baha gayA hai abhI taka aMtaratala sUkhA hI hai yA korA kA korA raha gayA hai| vaisA zAstra jJAna samyak jJAna nahIM hai yA samyak dRSTi prAta bhI nahIM hai, vaise kore dikhAve rUpa zAstra jJAna se prAtmA kA kucha bhI kalyANa nahIM hotA hai / ata: saccA zAstra jJAna to vahI hai jisase sva kA va para kA kalyANa sAdhA jA sakatA ho / vaisA abhyAsa peTa bharAne kI apekSA sadA kAla amRta rasa kA pAna karAne vAlA hotA hai arthAta mokSa dilAne vAlA hotA hai| zAstra par3ha kara karanA kyA ? kiM modase paMDitanAmamAtrAt, zAstreSvadhItI janaraMjakeSu / takira nAghISva kuruSva cAzu na te bhavedya na bhavAbdhipAtaH // 5 //
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 adhyAtma-kalpadruma artha lokaraMjaka zAstroM kA pAThaka hokara kevala nAma mAtra se paMDita kahalAne meM tU kyoM AnaMdita hotA hai ? tU kucha aisA abhyAsa karake, aisA anuSThAna kara ki jisase tujhe phira se isa saMsAra samudra meM giranA hI na par3e // 5 // upajAti - vivecana-madhura kaMTha se kavitA pATha karane vAlA kathA vArtA kI svaralaharI se sabhA ko AkarSita karane vAlA, gaMbhIra girA se saMskRta ke zlokoM kA uccAraNa karane vAlA, binA saMkoca ke aMgrejI, saMskRta Adi bhASA bolane vAlA, ghaMToM taka dhArA pravAha bhASaNa dene vAlA, aneka tarka vitarka se vAda vivAda karane vAlA yA mayUra kI chaTA se vyAkhyAna dene vAlA yadi apane mana meM prasanna hotA hai ki maiMne kitanoM kA mana jIta liyA hai, cAroM tarapha se vAha vAha kI pukAra uThatI hai, tAliyoM kI gar3agar3AhaTa sunAI detI hai, dhanyavAda pradAna kiyA jAtA hai va pAritoSaka ke rUpa meM pramANa patra yA maiDala diyA jAtA hai yA sanmAna patra arpaNa kiyA jAtA hai paraMtu yaha saba usa svayaM ke AtmA ke liye to bhAra rUpa hI hai| ataH he buddhi dhana ! tU kucha aisA abhyAsa kara ki jisase saMsAra samudra tarA jAya / mAtra vAha vAhI meM phUla jAne se kyA lAbha hogA ? amUlya auSadhi bhI yadi sevana karane kI apekSA zarIra para lagAI jAya to vaha kyA hita kara sakatI hai ? bhava roga kI davA rUpa sat zAstroM kA paThana yadi AtmakalyANa ke lie na karake lokaraMjana ke lie kiyA gayA to pariNAma vaisA hI
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAstrAbhyAsa aura baratAva hogA jaisA ki gAya kA dUdha nikAla kara kuttoM ko caTA diyA jAya / ataH dharmazAstroM se aisA sAra nikAla ki punarjanma hI na ho / mAtra mastiSka mArjana karane vAle jJAna kI apekSA Atma pariNatimat jJAna ko grahaNa karanA cAhie / zAstra abhyAsa karake saMyama rakhanA dhigAgamairmAdyasi raMjayan janAn, nodyacchasi pretyahitAya saMyame / dadhAsi kukSibharimAtratAM mune, kva te kva tat kvaiSa ca te bhavAMtare 6 __artha he muni ! tU dharma zAstroM dvArA loka raMjana karake to khuza hotA hai parantu apane svayaM ke prAtma hita ke lie prayatna nahIM karatA hai, ata: tujhe dhikkAra hai ! tU to kevala peTa bharane kI kalA ko ho dhAraNa kie hue hai, parantu he muni ! parabhava meM tere ve Agama kahAM jAeMge, terA vaha loka raMjana kahAM jAegA aura terA yaha saMyama kahAM jAegA ? // 6 // upajAti vivecana--saMsAra meM eka se eka bar3hakara kavi, kathAkAra, kalAvida va zAstrajJa maujUda haiM / eka kI kIrti dUsarA chIna letA hai, pahale vAlA nisteja hotA hai, dUsarA gaurava anubhava karatA hai lekina phira usa dUsare se bhI koI tIsarA vizeSa guNavAna prakaTa hotA hai aura vaha dUsarA nisteja ho jAtA hai yaha krama to calatA hI rahatA hai ataH kIrti ke lobha se yA mAna kI bhUkha se adhika kaSTa parisaha sahana na karatA huvA tU loka raMjana chor3akara, AgamoM dvArA Atmahita kara le /
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 adhyAtma-kalpadruma kevala abhyAsa karane vAle aura alpAbhyAsI sAdhaka meM zreSTha kauna ? dhanyAH ke'pyanadhItino'pi sadanuSThAneSu baddhAdarA, duHsAdhyeSu paropadezalavataH zraddhAnazuddhAzayAH / kecittvAgamapAThino'pi dadhatastatpustakAn ye'lasAH atrAmutrahiteSu karmasu kathaM te bhAvinaH pretyahAH // 7 // artha-kitane hI prANI jinhoMne zAstra kA abhyAsa nahIM kiyA hai to bhI dUsaroM ke z2arA se upadeza se kaThina (duzkara), anuSThAnoM kA Adara karane vAle aura zraddhApUrvaka zuddha Azaya vAle ho jAte haiM unako dhanya hai| viparIta isake kitane to Agama ke abhyAsI hote hue va Agama pustakoM ko sAtha rakhate hue bhI isa bhava aura parabhava ke hitakArI kAryoM meM pramAdI ho jAte haiM aura paraloka ko naSTa kara DAlate haiM unakA kyA hogA ? // 7 // zArdUlavikrIDita vivecana -jo vizeSa zAstra jAnatA hai vahI kabhI 2 adhika bhUlatA hai| use hI (saMzaya) kuzaMkA Adi pramAda utpanna ho jAte haiM jisase vaha AtmanAza ke sAtha hI sAtha aneka bhole jIvoM ko apane sAtha kugati meM ghasITatA hai / sarala pariNAmI jIva yadyapi adhika par3he likhe nahIM hote haiM tathApi kisI zAstrajJa paMDita yA munirAja ke vacanoM para zraddhA rakhakara atyaMta kaThina tapa (upadhAna, varSI tapa, aolI, vIsa sthAnaka kA tapa Adi) karane ko udyata ho jAte haiM va karate bhI haiN| unheM dhanya hai| viparIta isake kitane hI mahAmanA, sUri puMgava zAsana samrATa, dezoddhAraka, prAMta kesarI Adi padavI dhAraka
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAstrAbhyAsa aura baratAva apane Apako bar3A bhArI vidvAna mAnane vAle yaza ke moha meM par3akara kIrti kI bhUkha miTAte hue pramAdAcaraNa karate haiM evaM svamati se bhinna mArga nikAlate haiM va bhole jIvoM ko apane pIche naraka Adi meM le jAte haiN| jainAgamoM kA sahArA lekara, unheM sAtha sAtha liye phirane para bhI kaI muni utsUtraparUpaNA (viparIta artha) karake matamatAMtara DAlate haiM / indriyoM ke sukha meM par3akara una zAstroM se viparIta calate hue bhI yazasvI banane kA DhoMga karate haiM proha unakI parabhava meM kyA gati hogI? yahAM jJAna ko hIna na batA kara jJAna kA sadupayoga karane ko zAstrakAra ne kahA hai / mugdha buddhi, vidvAna-paNDita dhanyaH sa mugdhamatirapyuditArhadAjJArAgaNaH yaH sRjati puNyamadurvikalpaH / pAThena kiM vyasanato'sya tu durvikalpa ryodusthitotra sadanuSThitiSu pramAdI // 8 // artha kharAba saMkalpa nahIM karane vAlA aura arihaMta kI AjJA ke rAga se zubha kriyA karane vAlA prANI yadi par3hane meM mugdhabuddhi (maMda buddhi) vAlA bhI hai to bhI bhAgyazAlI hai / jo prANI kharAba vicAra karatA rahatA hai aura zubha kriyA meM AlasI rahatA hai vaise prANI ko abhyAsa se aura par3hane ke vyasana se kyA lAbha hai ? // 8 // vasaMtatilakA vivecana-manuSya, bImArI ke samaya aise vaidya yA DAkTara kI davA letA hai jisa para use pUrNa vizvAsa hotA hai yaha anubhava
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 adhyAtma-kalpadruma siddha hai | vizvAsa karane ke lie vaha dUsaroM kI sunI huI bAtoM kA prAlaMbana letA hai, usake lie azakya hai ki Arogya zAstra ko par3he yA DAkTarI vidyA par3hane ke pazcAta hI apanI buddhi se apane roga kA nidAna kare evaM amuka DAkTara dvArA dI jAne vAlI davA kA vizvAsa kare / yaha nitAMta kaThina hai kAraNa ki samaya kA abhAva hai / ata: use vizvasta logoM dvArA nirdiSTa vaidya yA DAkTara kA vizvAsa karanA hI par3egA / usI taraha bhava roga se saMtapta prANI ke lie vItarAga arihaMta deva hI vaidya va unakI vANI hI rAmabANa davA hai usI para zraddhA karanA cAhie / yadyapi usakI parIkSA ke lie sAdhanoM meM se, vItarAga dazA, zuddhamArga kathana, apekSAoM kA zuddha sthApana nayasvarUpa kA vicAra, syAdvAda vicAra zreNI Adi haiM / vizeSa kSayopazama ho aura anukUlatA ho to vizeSa parIkSA bhI kI jA sakatI hai, parantu manuSya ko apanA udara poSaNa karate hue zAstrAbhyAsa kI phurasata nahIM hai ataH jina vANI para zraddhA karane vAlA aura kuvilpa ciMtana nahIM karane vAlA prANI yadi kama par3hA likhA bhI ho to bhI AtmakalyANa sAdhane se adhika bhAgyavAna hai apekSA usa prANI ke jo ki satata paThanapAThana meM vyasta rahatA hai, dUsaroM ko upadeza detA hai lekina svayaM kuvilpa ciMtana karatA rahatA hai / bArIka bArIka tarka nikAlakara dUsaroM ko parAsta kara apanI jidda rakhane ke lie unmArga DhUMDhatA hai va zubha kriyAoM meM AlasI rahatA hai ataH kama par3hA lekina sarala mAnava jyAdA uttama hai, apekSA usake jo adhika par3hA ho lekina dharma kriyA meM AlasI ho /
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .165 zAstrAbhyAsa aura baratAva zAstrAbhyAsa-upasaMhAra adhItimAtreNa phalaMti nAgamAH, samIhita vasukhairbhavAntare / svanuSTitaiH kiMtu tadIritaiH kharau, na yatsitAyA vahanazramAtsukhI // 6 // artha kevala abhyAsa se hI anya bhava meM manovAMchita phala dene meM Agama phalate nahIM haiM, parantu unameM batAe hue zubha anuSThAna karane se hI pAgama phalate haiM; jisa prakAra se mizrI kA bhAra uThAne ke zrama se hI gadhA sukhI nahIM ho jAtA hai // 6 / vaMzastha vivecana mAtra abhyAsa karane se hI sukha nahIM prApta hotA varana usa abhyAsa ko yA sIkhe hue guNoM ko jIvana meM utArane se sukha prApta hotA hai| eka vidvAna jo bahuta hI padaviyAM (DigariyAM) pAe hue ho lekina usameM, krodha, ahaMkAra, beImAnI Adi durguNa hoM to vaha saphalatA nahIM pAtA hai jaba ki sAdhAraNa par3hA likhA eka imAnadAra sarala udAra puruSa saphalatA pAtA hai / jo guNoM ko jAnatA huvA bhI vaisA AcaraNa nahIM karatA hai usakI tulanA mizrI ke bore se lade hue gadhe se kI gaI hai / gadhe ke lie to saba bhAra barAbara hai| cAhe miTTI lAdo, yA sonA, cAhe namaka lAdo yA mishrii| vaise hI kevala abhyAsa mAtra ke lie zAstra par3hane vAle ko samajhanA cAhie ki ina zAstroM meM batAe gae mArga ke anusaraNa ke binA yA anuSThAna ke binA ye kucha bhI phaladAyI nahIM hoNge|
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 adhyAtma-kalpadruma ataH zAstra par3hakara unameM upadiSTha mArga kA anusaraNa karanA cAhie / upadeza mAlA meM dharmadAsagaNijI ne kahA hai ki:jahA kharo caMdanabhAravAhI, bhArassa bhAgI na hu caMdanasya / evaM khu nANI caraNeNa hINo, nANassa bhAgo na hu sugAie || arthAta jisa prakAra se candana kA bhAra uThAne vAlA gadhA kevala bhAra kA hI bhAgI hai na ki, caMdana kA, vaise hI AcaraNa binA ke jJAna ko jAnane vAlA mAtra jJAna kA bhAgI hai na ki sugati kA / apane upadeza dvArA dUsaroM ko vairAgyavAsita karane vAle yA vrata niyama dilAne vAle yadi svayaM rasanA ke yA kIrti ke lolupI hoM to ve bhI gardabha tulya haiM / jJAnI dvArA pharamAI huI kriyA, jJAna sahita avazya karate rahanA cAhie nahIM to pramAda prAe binA nahIM raha sakatA hai aura pramAda AyA nahIM ki patana huvA nahIM / "kriyArahita mAtra akelA jJAna paMgu hai / jaise mArga jAnane vAlA bhI jaba taka usa aura gati nahIM karatA hai taba taka gaMtavya nagara ko pahuMca nahIM sakatA hai / ( jJAnasAra - 2 ) / caturgati ke duHkha- narakagati ke duHkha durgaMdhato yadaNutopi purasya mRtyurAyUMSi sAgaramitAnyanupakramANi / sparzaH kharaH krakacato'titamAmitazca, duHkhAvanaMtaguNitau bhRzazaityatApau // 10 //
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAstrAbhyAsa aura baratAva 167 tobA vyathAH surakRtA vividhAzca yatrAkrandAravaiH satatamabhrabhRto'pyamuSmAt / kiM bhAvino na narakAtkumate bibheSi, yanmodase kSaNasukhaiviSayaiH kaSAyI // 11 // yugmam / / artha-jisa naraka kI durgaMdhi ke eka sUkSma bhAga se (isa manuSya loka ke) pUre nagara kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai, jahAM sAgaropama se mApA jAne vAlA AyuSya nirupakrama hotA hai, jisakA sparza karavata se bhI bahuta adhika karkaza hai, jahAM sardI garmI kA duHkha yahAM (manuSyaloka) kI apekSA anaMtaguNA hai jahAM devoM dvArA kI jAne vAlI itanI pIr3AeM hotI hai ki unake cItkAra yA pAnaMda ke dvArA AkAza bhara jAtA hai isa prakAra kI naraka gati tujhe bhaviSya meM milegii| aise vicAra se bhI he kumati tujhe Dara nahIM hai kyoMki tU kaSAya karake thor3e samaya sukha denevAle viSayoM kA sevana karake AnaMda manAtA hai // 10-11 // vasaMtatilakA vivecana-narakoM meM durgaMdha itanI prabala hotI hai ki usameM se yadi eka aNumAtra durgaMdha bhI manuSyaloka meM A jAya to sAre nagara ke prANI kSaNamAtra meM mara jAeM !! mAnavI AyuSya to kSaya, mahAmArI Adi rogoM se yA zastrAghAta se naSTa ho jAtA hai ataH sopakrama kahalAtA hai (bIca meM naSTa hone vAlA) parantu naraka ke jIvoM kA AyuSya kisI bhI dazA meM nahIM. TUTatA hai| zarIra ke vibhAga ho jAne para bhI phira se ve pAre kI taraha jur3a jAte haiM / manuSya kA AyuSya to varSoM meM ginA jAtA
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 - adhyAtma-kalpadruma hai jaba ki unakA AyuSya sAgara varSoM se mApA jAtA hai jisakA varNana utarAdhyayana sUtra meM isa prakAra se batAyA hai eka yojana (8 mIla) gaharA aura itanA hI caur3A eka gola khar3A ho, use bAloM ke bArIka agrabhAgoM se ThaMsa ThaMsa kara bhara diyA jAya / prati sau varSa ke pazcAta bAloM kA eka eka Tukar3A nikAlA jAya, isa vidhi se jaba vaha khaDDA khAlI ho jAya taba utane samaya ko eka vyavahAra palya kahate haiM / aise asaMkhya vyavahAra palya = 1 uddhAra palya / asaMkhya uddhAra palya = 1 addhA palya / 104 (1 karor3a x 1 karor3a) addhA palya = 1 sAgara naraka bhUmiyoM kA sparza karautI kI dhAra se bhI adhika sakhta hotA hai / vahAM kI sardI ke sAmane uttarI dhruva kI sardI va garmI ke sAmane sahArA ke registAna kI garamI bhI kucha ginatI meM nahIM hai| vahAM koI kSetra atyaMta garma hai . jaba ki koI kSetra atyaMta sarda hai| vahAM garamI itanI tIvra hotI hai ki yadi uSNakSetra se eka nArakI jIva ko manuSyaloka meM lAkara khaira ke lakar3oM ko bhaTTI meM DAla diyA jAya to use vahAM itanA sukha mahasUsa hogA jaise ki vaha kamala kI zaiyA meM soyA ho, vahAM vaha chaH mAha taka sotA rahegA use Aga kA asara hI nahIM hogA kAraNa ki isase anaMtaguNI Aga meM vaha rahatA AyA hai| dUsarI pIr3A paramAdhAmI devoM kI hai / ye halakI jAti ke deva vahAM jAkara una jIvoM ko mArate haiM pITate haiM, kATate
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAstrAbhyAsa aura baratAva haiM, unakI jIbha kheMca lete haiM, unheM karautI se kATate haiM, tathA nAnA prakAra kI pIr3A dete haiM, phira bhI ve jIva marate nahIM haiM, aneka pIr3AeM uThAte hue bhI unake zarIra kAyama rahate haiN| ____ tIsarI pIr3A anyonya hai arthAta pArasparika hai / pUrva bhava ke vaira ko yAda kara ve Apasa meM hI haradama lar3ate jhagar3ate rahate haiM tathA atyaMta duHkhI hote haiM va dUsaroM ko du:khI karate haiN| ___ isa gati meM jAne kA kAraNa krodha, ahaMkAra kapaTa, lobha viSaya kI Asakti Adi hai parantu he mohAndha jIva ! aisA jAnate hue bhI tujhe naraka kA Dara nahIM lagatA hai ! thor3e samaya taka milane vAlA viSayajanya sukha thor3e samaya meM naSTa bhI ho jAtA hai lekina usa sukha se prApta duHkha, sAgara varSoM taka samApta nahIM hotA hai, aba terI icchA ho usa taraha se AcaraNa kara // tiryaMca gati ke du:kha baMdho'nizaM vAhanatADanAni, kSuttRD durAmAtapazItavAtAH / nijAnyajAtIyabhayApamRtyuduHkhAni tiryaviti dussahAni // 12 // artha-niraMtara baMdhana, bhAra vahana, tAr3ana, bhUkha, pyAsa, asAdhya roga, garamo, saradI, havA, apanI va parAI jAti kA bhaya, akAla va durdazA se maraNa ye tiryaMca gati ke asahya duHkha haiM // 12 // upajAti vivecanamanuSya pazuoM se aneka prakAra se kAma letA hai, ve mUka prANI vivazatA se saba kAma karate haiM va duHkha sahate haiM / unakA jIvana manuSya kI kRpA para AdhArita hai / sUryodaya 20
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170 adhyAtma-kalpadruma se sUryAsta taka vAhana meM jute rahate hue bhI bailoM yA ghor3oM kI kyA durdazA hotI hai ? unheM khAne ko kitanA diyA jAtA hai ? yaha to hama sabhI jAnate hI haiN| saradI, garamI yA varSA ke bacAva ke lie unake pAsa kyA sAdhana haiM ? oha ! mAnava kitanA krUra hai / gAya, bhaiMsa jaba taka dUdha detI hai taba taka use bhara peTa ghAsa Adi detA hai, pazcAta kama kara detA hai / yadyapi vaha usake bachar3e yA pAr3e ke lie bhI paryApta dUdha nahIM rakhatA hai, vaha pazu ko bhI dhokhA detA hai / bachar3e ko chor3akara gAya ko vizvAsa dilAtA hai ki terA baccA hI dUdha piegA lekina jyoMhI sneha ke vazIbhUta hokara gAya stanoM meM dUdha utAratI hai vaha use jabarana khIMcakara pAsa meM hI bAMdha detA hai va tamAma dUdha nikAla letA hai / jaba gAya bhaiMsa dUdha denA banda kara detI hai taba pichalI tamAma sevAoM ko, dUdha ke dAna taka ko bhulAkara vaha usa pazu ko prakRti ke bharose chor3a detA hai yA kasAI ko beca detA hai| usakI hI dayA ke vazIbhUta hokara dharatI mAtA ghAsa ugAtI hai, indradeva jala barasAte haiM, sUryadeva garamI dete haiM, candradeva zItalatA dete haiM, AkAza chAyA detA hai / isa prakAra se mAnava se (yA dAnava se) saMtapta prANiyoM kI kucha samaya ke lie rakSA hotI hai to kevala prakRti devI kI kRpA se / bAkI mAnava to unheM mArakara khA taka jAte haiM / oha ! jaMgala meM rahe hue prANI svataMtra to haiM parantu Apaso vaira bhAva se lar3ate haiM, tathA bar3e choToM ko mAra khAte haiM / duSTa mAnavoM dvArA zikAra va manoraMjana ke bahAne unake prANoM kI Ahuti hotI hai, kabhI 2 mAtra TAMga yA paMkha hI TUTa jAte haiM aura nirAdhAra
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAstrAbhyAsa aura baratAva 171 avasthA meM ve bhUkha pyAsa se chaTapaTAte hue mRtyudevI kI zaraNa meM jAte haiN| mAnava kI yaha lIlA tamAze kI vastu na hokara usa svayaM ko isI gati meM nizcita nimaMtraNa detI hai| oha ! ve bhole hiraNa yA roz2a jaMgala meM rogAsanna ho jAte haiM to unako kauna davA lAkara detA hai ! kauna unheM ghAsa lAkara DAlatA hai, kauna unheM pAnI pilAtA hai| mUka pazu saMvedanA se, pArasparika sneha se usa rogI pazu ke pAsa alpakAla ke lie cAhe sthiratA kara sakate hoM lekina na to ve davA lA sakate haiM na ghAsa pAnI hI pahuMcA sakate haiM, itanI unameM buddhi hI nahIM hotii| isa prakAra ke aneka kaSTa isa pazu pakSI yonI meM hote haiM / he mAnava! yadi tU saccA mAnava hai to ina sabako zAMta citta se vicAra kara isa gati ke apane nizcita gaMtavya (rijarvezana) ko khatama kr| isa gati meM gayA huvA prANI yadi hiMsaka zarIradhArI siMha yA vyAghra huvA yA viSailA sarpAdi huvA to kitane hI anya jIvoM ko mArakara naraka tiryaMca yoni kI ghaTamAlA ko banAtA rahatA hai ataH sAvadhAna ho jaa| devagati ke duHkha mudhAnyadAsyAbhibhavAbhyasUyA, bhiyo'ntagarbhasthiti durgatInAm / evaM sureSvapyasukha ni nityaM kiM tatsukhairvA pariNAmaduHkhaiH // 13 // __artha indrAdi kI niSprayojana sevA karanA, parAbhava, matsara, aMtakAla, garbhasthiti, evaM durgati kA bhaya / isa prakAra
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172 adhyAtma-kalpadruma se devagati meM bhI nirantara duHkha hai / evaM jisa sukha ke pariNAma se duHkha hotA hai usa sukha se bhI kyA lAbha hai ? / / 13 / / upajAti vivecana - devatAoM kI yaha rIti hai ki unheM apane svAmI iMdra Adi kI cAkarI karanI par3atI hai yadyapi manuSya kI taraha unako sevA kA koI pariNAma yA vetana Adi nahIM milatA hai phira bhI majabUrana sevA nizcita hai / balavAna deva kamajora deva kI devI ko uThAkara le jAtA hai jisase usakA parAbhava hotA hai / IrSAgni se ve Apasa meM jalate rahate haiM | marane kA Dara hara vakta unheM bhayabhIta karatA rahatA hai / puSpa mAlA kA murajhAnA Adi cinhoM se mRtyu jAnakara ve chaH mAsa pUrva se hI vilApa karanA zurU kara dete haiM / unheM deva gati kA AyuSya sampUrNa kara anya gatiyoM meM bhI jAnA par3egA isakA Dara lagA rahatA hai / upadezamAlA meM dharmadAsagaNi ne kahA hai ki : cyavana ke samaya (devAyuSya kI samApti va anyatra janmane ke pUrva kI avasthA ) apanA pUrva kA sukha va bhaviSya meM hone vAle duHkha kA vicAra kara devatA sira phor3ate haiM aura dIvAra se sira TakarAte haiM / isa prakAra se devagati kA sukha bhI pariNAmataH duHkha hI hai / manuSya gati ke duHkha saptabhItya bhIbha veSTa viplavAniSTayogagadaduH sutAdibhiH / syAcciraM "virasatA nRjanmanaH, puNyataH sarasatAM tadAnaya / / 14 / / artha - sAta bhaya, apamAna, priya viyoga, apriya yoga,
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAstrAbhyAsa aura baratAva 173 vyAdhiyAM, kapUta saMtAna, Adi se manuSya janma bhI laMbe samaya taka kaDue jahara jaisA ho jAtA hai ataH isIlie puNya ke dvArA manuSya janma kA madhurapana prApta kara // 14 // svAgatA vivecana-manuSya bhava meM ye sAta bhaya--isa loka kA bhaya, paraloka kA bhaya, corI kA bhaya, akasmAta kA bhaya, AjIvikA kA bhaya, apakIrti kA bhaya aura mRtyu kA bhaya bahuta pIDAkArI haiM / ina bhayoM ke atirikta rAjya kA bhaya, seTha kA yA aphasara kA bhaya, bhI kama nahIM hai / mAnasika du:khoM meM mukhya kAraNabhUta strI-putra kA maraNa, duSTa svabhAva ke strIputra ke sAtha jIvana yApana, dhana nAza, paradeza nivAsa, nisaMtAnapana, daridrapana Adi kaleje ko kATate rahate haiN| jaba taka zarIra svastha hai, dhana kI prAya hai yA dhana kA saMgraha hai tabhI taka kuTumba ke loga hamArI sevA karate haiM aura hameM pratIta hotA hai ki saMsAra svarga tulya hai| paraMtu jaba zarIra azakta, rogI yA jarjarita. ho jAtA hai, dhana kA koSa khatama ho jAtA hai taba kuTumba kA roSa bar3ha jAtA hai / vRddhAvasthA meM prAyaH khAMsI, damA, jvara, atisAra Adi roga utpanna hote hI haiN| manuSya kalevara ke haiM aura strI kalevara ke 12 sthAnoM se apavitra vastu satat nikalatI rahatI hai taba bacce va yuvA, putra putrI vRddhoM kI haMsI karate haiM, unase ghRNA karate haiM, unakI AjJA kI avahelanA karate haiM / ve socate haiM ki bur3hA yA bur3hiyA kaba mare aura kaba hama ArAma se khAeM pIeM / yahI praNAlI isa saMsAra kI paramparAgata hai isa taraha
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174 adhyAtma-kalpadruma se manuSya bhava meM bhI sukha nahIM hai ataH isa zarIra se AtmakalyANa sAdha lenA cAhie, yahI isakA sadupayoga hai / ukta sthiti darzana kA pariNAma iti caturgatiduHkhatatIH kRtinnatibhayAstvamanaMtamanehasam / hRdi vibhAvya jinoktakRtAMtataH, kuru tathA na yathA syurimAstava15 artha isa prakAra se anaMta kAla taka atizaya bhaya dene vAlI cAroM gatiyoM ke duHkhoM kI rAziyoM ko kevalI bhagavAna dvArA pharamAe gae siddhAMta ke dvArA hRdaya meM vicAra kara / he vidvAna ! aisA upAya kara ki jisase tujhe ve pIr3AeM punaH prApta na hoM // 15 // drutavilaMbita vivecana zAstroM ke abhyAsa se hamane yaha jAna liyA hai ki cAroM gatiyoM meM kisa prakAra ke duHkha haiM ataH aba usa jJAna ke dvArA hameM aisA upAya karanA cAhie ki ina cAroM gatiyoM meM punaH janma na hokara AtmA aisI jagaha pahuMca jAe jahAM . anaMta avyAbAdha sukha hai, vaha sthAna mokSa hI hai| pUre adhyAya kA sArAMza prAtman parastvamasi sAhasikaH zrutAkSayadbhAvinaM ciracaturgatiduHkharAzim / pazyannapIha na bibheSi tato na tasya, vicchittaye ca yatase viparItakarI // 16 //
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAstrAbhyAsa aura baratAva 175 artha he AtmA ! tU bhI gajaba kA sAhasI hai kAraNa ki bhaviSya meM laMbe kAla taka hone vAle cAroM gatiyoM ke duHkhoM ko jJAnacakSu se dekhatA huvA bhI unase DaratA nahIM hai, varana viparIta AcaraNa karatA huvA una duHkhoM ke nAza kA z2arA bhI upAya nahIM karatA he // 16 // vasaMtatilakA vivecana--jo manuSya dekhate hue bhI jAnabUjhakara agni kuNDa meM, jalAzaya meM, nadI meM yA samudra meM kUdatA hai vaha sAhasI to hai sAtha hI mahAmUrkha bhI hai| usake usa sAhasa kA pariNAma mutyu ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM hai / isI taraha se zAstrajJAna rUpa AMkhoM dvArA cAroM gatiyoM ke duHkhoM ko dekhatA huvA yA saMsAra ke svarUpa ko jAnatA huvA bhI jo una duHkhoM ke nAza kA upAya nahIM karatA hai vaha mUrkha-sAhasI hai| mAnava bhava meM aisI suvidhA mila sakatI hai ki prANI sukha se Atma kalyANa kara sakatA hai, lekina kaba ? jaba ki AtmadazA kA bhAna ho / zarIra va usameM vyApta vastu (AtmA) ko alaga dekhA jAya, donoM ke svarUpa ko pahacAnA jAya, donoM kI gati kA vicAra kiyA jAya isI kA nAma "tattva saMvedana jJAna" hai jisase heya, (chor3ane yogya) jJeya, (jAnane yogya) upAdeya (grahaNa karane yogya) kA aMtara samajhA jA sakatA hai| yaha prANI anaMta bhavoM se aise karma pariNAmoM meM phaMsA huvA hai ki use apane hitAhita kA bhAna hI nahIM ho rahA hai vaha sAMsArika sukha duHkha ke kAraNoM kA bheda nahIM kara sakatA
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176 adhyAtma-kalpadruma hai / use to sUkhI haDDI cabAte hue kutte kI taraha viSaya sevana meM AnaMda AtA rahatA hai jaba ki kuttA yaha nahIM jAnatA hai ki khUna haDDI se nahIM varana usake muMha se nikala kara use svAda de rahA hai usI prakAra se hama jina viSayoM meM sukha mahasUsa kara rahe haiM ve viSaya hameM nirvIrya yA azakta kara hamArA Atma nAza kara rahe haiM / ataH zAstroM ko par3hakara jJAna netroM dvArA saMsAra ke svarUpa ko dekhakara hameM samasta duHkhoM kA aMta lAnA caahie| iti aSTamodhyAyaH
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ atha navamazcitta damanAdhikAraH .. indriyoM para niyaMtraNa, pramAda kaSAya kA tyAga, samabhAva, Adi viSaya meM jo kucha kahA usakA tAtparya yahI hai ki mana para aMkuza rakhanA caahie| mana para kAbU na ho vahAM taka zAstrAbhyAsa aura dhArmika bAhya kriyAeM bhI yogya phala kI apekSA alpa phala detI haiM jaba ki kabhI kabhI mana ko vaza meM karane vAlA prANI parAdhInatA se pApa kriyAoM meM rata rahatA huvA bhI alpa doSa kA bhAgI banatA hai yaha sUkSma viSaya isa graMtha ke madhya biMdurUpa adhikAra meM batAte haiM jo ki pustaka ke madhya meM hI pAyA hai| mana dhIvara kA vizvAsa na karo kukarmajAlaiH kuvikalpasUtrajainibadhya gADhaM narakAgnibhizciram / visAravat pakSyati jIva ! he manaH, kaivartakastvAmiti mAsya vizvasIH // 1 // artha he cetana ! manadhIvara, (mana-machalImAra) kuvikalparUpI rassiyoM se banI huI kukarmarUpa jAla bichAkara usameM tujhe majabUta ulajhAkara laMbe samaya taka machalI kI taraha se 21
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178 adhyAtma-kalpadruma naraka kI agni meM talegA ataH tU usa (mana machalImAra) para vizvAsa na kara // 1 // vaMzasthavRttaM vivecana . yaha AtmA bholI machalI kI taraha hai, jaba ki mana machalImAra kI taraha hai| jaise machalImAra bArIka DorI kI jAla bichAkara machalI ko phaMsAtA hai bAda meM use ghara le jAkara kar3hAI meM bhUjatA hai, ThIka usI taraha se yaha mana bhI taraha taraha kI kuvikalparUpI DorI se banI jAla meM AtmA ko phaMsAtA hai aura use narakarUpI agni meM sekatA hai / vAstava meM mana yadi kAbU meM na ho to aneka utpAta macAtA hai, tathA indriyoM kI sahAyatA se aneka pApakArI kAma karatA hai, yadyapi karate vakta ve kAma madhura mAlUma hote haiM parantu bAda meM kaTu phala ke dene vAle hote haiM ataH mana machalImAra para vizvAsa nahIM karanA caahie| mana mitra se anukUla hone kI prArthanA ceto'rthaye mayi ciratnasakha prasIda, ki durvikalpanikaraiH kSipase bhave mAm / vaddho'JjaliH kuru kRpAM bhaja sadvikalpAna, maitrI kRtArthaya yato narakAbibhemi // 2 // artha he mana ! mere cirakAla ke mitra ! maiM tujhase prArthanA karatA hUM ki mere para kRpA kara ! maiM hAtha jor3akara khar3A hUM, mere para kRpA kara, acche vicAra kara aura apanI laMbe samaya kI mitratA saphala kara, kAraNa ki maiM naraka se DaratA hUM // 2 // vasaMtatilakA
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cittadamana 176 vivecana-mana bar3A samartha hai ataH jabaradastI se vaza meM nahIM AtA hai ataH ise premapUrvaka manAne ke lie jIva ne prArthanA kI hai ki he mere cirakAla ke mitra (saMjJI paMceMdriya ke samaya se hI isakA sAtha hai) tU apanI dostI nibhA aura apanI ucchRkhalatA dvArA mujhe naraka meM mata lejaa| mana ke vaza meM nahIM rahane se naraka Adi kugati milatI hai jisase maiM DaratA huuN| mana para aMkuza karane kA sIdhA upadeza svargApavauM narakaM tathAntarmuhUrtamAtreNa vazAvazaM yat / dadAti jaMto satataM prayatnAdvazaM tadaMtaHkaraNaM kuruSva / / 3 / / artha-vaza aura avaza mana kSaNa meM svarga-mokSa yA naraka anukrama se jIva ko detA hai ataH prayatna karake tU usa mana ko zIghra vaza meM kara // 3 // upajAti vivecana"mana eva manuSyANAM kaarnnNbNdhmokssyoH"| mana ke kAraNa se hI manuSyoM ko mokSa yA naraka milatA hai / prasannacaMdra rAjarSi kA vRtAMta spaSTa hai| yuddha meM rata apane putroM kA vicAra karate karate ve svayaM bhI dhyAnAvasthA meM yuddha karate haiM, jaba zastra khatama hote haiM to zatru para phaiMkane ke lie mukuTa uThAne ke lie sira para hAtha le jAte haiM para vahAM to mukuTa ke bajAya muMDita sira para hAtha jAtA hai taba unheM bhAna hotA hai ki maiM to dIkSita huuN| mana vApasa kAbU meM prAtA hai aura kSaNa pUrva jo unhoMne sAtavIM nArakI kA baMdha kiyA thA vaha kevala jJAna meM badala jAtA hai| eka dRSTAMta aura dekhie / magaramaccha kI prAMkha kI palaka meM eka cAMvala jaisI choTI sI
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 180 adhyAtma-kalpadruma machalI-taMdulamatsya paidA hotI hai aura vahAM baiThI 2 vaha kyA dekhatI hai ki magaramaccha machaliyoM ko khAne ke lie muMha kholatA hai usameM kaI choTI bar3I machaliyAM pAnI ke sAtha muMha meM A jAtI haiM, muMha baMda kara vaha pAnI nikAla detA hai aura machaliyoM ko roka letA hai| aisA karate hue dAMtoM ke chidroM meM se kaI choTI choTI machaliyAM bAhara nikala jAtI haiN| vaha taMdUlamatsya kyA socatA hai ki yadi maiM itanA bar3A hotA to eka bhI machalI ko jAne na detA, aisA vicAra karake vaha tetIsa sAgaropama kA sAtavIM naraka kA AyuSya bAMdhatA hai / vaha machaliyAM khA nahIM sakatA hai phira bhI kuvikalpa se naraka bhugatatA hai,isI taraha se hama bhI kaI kAmoM meM pravRtta na hote hue bhI kuvikalpa dvArA naraka kA AyuSya bAMdhate haiN| dUsarI tarapha sadabhAva se jIraNa seTha ne prabhu mahAvIra ko pAraNA karAne kI utkRSTha bhAvanA bhAyI va uttama vicAroM se car3hatA huvA bArahavA~ devaloka kA AyuSya bAMdhA, yadi deva duMdubhI na bajatI to vaha mokSa pAtA / ataH uttama phala kI prApti ke lie mana ko vaza meM karanA Avazyaka hai| saMsAra bhramaNa kA hetu mana sukhAya duHkhAya ca naiva devA, na cApi kAlaH suhRdo'rayo vaa| bhavetparaM mAnasameva jaMtoH saMsAracakrabhramaNaikahetuH // 4 // artha--isa jIva ko sukha, duHkha na deva dete haiM na kAla detA hai, na mitra dete haiM, na zatru hI dete haiM (parantu) manuSya ko saMsAracakra meM phirAne kA mAtra eka kAraNa mana hI hai // 4 // upajAti
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cittadamana 181 vivecana--saMsArI jIva ko sadA aneka duHkha hote rahate haiM / vaha mAnatA hai ki zAyada kula ke devI devatA asaMtuSTa haiM yA graha nakSatra viparIta haiM yA koI anya daivI doSa hai| yaha saba usakI mAnyatA galata hai| yaha saba usake karmoM kA pariNAma hai / karma mana ke pariNAmoM se baMdhate haiM, mana ko vaza meM karanA svayaM usake hAtha meM haiN| saMsAracakra eka bAra gati meM Ane ke bAda bar3I muzkila se ThaharatA hai| eka cakra dUsare cakra ko paidA karatA hai, eka saMkalpa dUsare vikalpa ko paidA karatA hai aura janma maraNa ko paraMparA bar3hatI hai ataH isa saMsAracakra ko rokane ke lie do hI upAya haiM eka to mana ko jabaradastI se vaza meM karanA aura dUsarA tyAga evaM tapa dvArA use nirvikArI kara denaa| __ manonigraha aura yama niyama vazaM mano yasya samAhitaM syAt, kiM tasya kArya niyamairyamaizca / hataM mano yasya ca durvikalpaiH, kiM tasya kArya niyamairyamaizca // 5 // artha-jisa prANI kA mana samAdhiyukta hokara apane vaza meM hotA hai use phira yama niyama se kyA lAbha ? aura jisakA / mana durvikalpoM se pAhata hai use bhI yama niyama se kyA lAbha ? upajAti vivecana-niyama pAMca prakAra ke haiN| kAyA aura mana kI zuddhi-zauca / sulabha, prApta sAdhanoM se adhika prApta karane kI anicchA-saMtoSa / mokSamArga darzaka zAstroM kA adhyayana yA paramAtmA kA jApa-svAdhyAya / jo karmoM ko
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 182 adhyAtma-kalpadruma tapAte haiM ve cAMdrAyaNa aadi-tp| vItarAga kA dhyAna-devatA praNidhAna / yama bhI pAMca prakAra ke haiM-ahiMsA, sunRta, asteya, brahmacarya aura akiNcntaa| jisakA mana sadA saba paristhiyoM meM samAdhi yuktasamatA yukta rahatA hai use phira yama niyamoM se koI prayojana nahIM hai evaM jisakA mana udvigna yA niraMkuza hai use bhI ina yama niyamoM se koI lAbha hone vAlA nahIM hai| yahAM yama niyamoM kI anAvazyakatA na batAkara yaha batAyA hai ki mana ko vaza kie binA ye kucha bhI lAbha na deNge| bAkI yama niyamoM para calane se hI mana vaza meM hotA hai / zrImad yazovijayIjI ne likhA hai ki: jaba laga mana Ave nahiM ThAma, taba laga kaSTa kriyA saba niSphala jyoM gagane citrAma / / anyatra bhI zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki:rAga dveSau yadi syAtAM, tapasA ki prayojanam / tAveva yadi na syAtAM, tapasA kiM prayojanam / / arthAt-yadi rAga dveSa haiM to tapa se kyA kAma hai aura yadi rAga dveSa nahIM haiM to phira tapa se kyA kAma haiN| zrImad yazovijayajI ne phira Age likhA hai ki:"citta antara para chalave kuMcitavat kyA japata mukha rAma / arthAta citta to dUsare ko Thagane meM soca rahA hai, taba
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cittadamana 183 muMha se rAma rAma japane se kyA lAbha hotA hai / "mukha meM rAma, bagala meM churI // " manonigraha binA ke dAnAdi dharmoM kA vyarthapana dAnazrutadhyAnatapo'rcanAdi, vRthA manonigrahamaMtareNa / kaSAyaciMtAkulatojjhitasya, paro hi yogo manaso vazatvam / / 6 / / artha dAna, jJAna, dhyAna, tapa, pUjA Adi sabhI manonigraha ke binA vyartha haiN| kaSAya se hone vAlI ciMtA aura prAkulavyAkulatA se rahita, aise prANI ke lie mana ko vaza karanA mahAyoga hai // 6 // ___upajAti vivecana-dAna pAMca prakAra ke hote haiN| kisI jIva ko marane se bacAnA, abhaya dAna / supAtra ko, susamaya meM, uttama vastu kA surIti se dAna karanA-supAtradAna / dIna duHkhI para dayA kara dAna denaa-anukNpaadaan| deva gurU ke nimitta yA pratiSThA Adi zubha kAryoM meM dAna denA- ucita dAna / yaza kIrti ke liye dAna denA-kIrtidAna / prathama ke tIna uttama koTi ke haiM jaba ki bAkI ke do saMsAra ke bhogaphala dene vAle haiN| ___ jJAna meM paThana pAThana, zravaNa, manana Adi; dhyAna meM dharmadhyAna zukla dhyAna aadi| tapa bAraha prakAra kA hai| pUjA, aSTa prakArI; satarabhedI causaTha prakArI, navANu prakArI Adi dravya puujaa| aise jJAna, dhyAna, pUjA Adi saba karate hue yadi mana vaza meM hai tabhI saba sArthaka haiM, nahIM to saba nirarthaka haiM /
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 adhyAtma-kalpadruma zrI vinaya vijayajI mahArAja ne likhA hai : par3ho ho bahuta pATha tapa karo jane pahAra / manavaza kie binu tapa japa baza haiM / / arthAta cAhe jitanA par3ho, khUba tapa karo, parantu mana ko vaza kie binA saba tapa japa nirarthaka hai / jisane mana sAdhA usane saba sAdhA japo na muktyai na tapo dvibhedaM, na saMyamo nApi damo na maunam / na sAdhanAdya pavanAdikasya, kiM tvekamaMtaHkaraNaM sudAntama // 7 // artha na to kevala jApa karane se hI mokSa milatA hai, na donoM taraha ke tapa karane se hI milatA hai, na saMyama, dama, mauna dhAraNa, yA pavanAdi kI sAdhanA hI mokSa de sakatI hai, parantu acchI taraha se vaza kiyA huvA akelA mana hI mokSa ko detA hai // 7 // upajAti - vivecana-jisane mana ko vaza meM kara rakhA hai usake lie mokSa dUra nahIM hai lekina jisakA mana niraMkuza hai vaha jo kucha bhI karatA hai saba vyartha jAtA hai / parama yogI AnaMdaghanajI ne kuthujina stavana meM likhA hai ki:mama sAdhyaM teNe saghalu sAdhyu, eha bAta nahiM khoTI / aima kahe sAdhyaM te navi mAnuM eka hI bAta che moTI / / hokuMthujina // jo mana ke vaza havA daha bhaTakA labdhvApi dharma sakalaM jinoditaM, sudurlabhaM potanibhaM vihAya ca / manaH pizAcagnahilIkRtaH patana, bhavAMbudhau nAyatidRg jaDo janAH 8
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cittadamana 185 artha saMsAra samudra meM bhaTakate hue, mahAna kaThinatA se jina bhASita dharma rUpa jahAja ko pAkara bhI jo, mana rUpa pizAca ke vazIbhUta ho, usa jahAja ko chor3akara saMsAra samudra meM giratA hai vaha mUrkha va adUradarzI hai| vivecana agAdha samudra ko tarane ke lie jahAja kI parama AvazyakatA hai usake binA tarA hI nahIM jA sktaa| yadi kabhI koI durbhAgya se samudra meM jA giratA hai aura use jahAja kA sahArA mila jAtA hai phira bhI yadi vaha kisI pizAca ke cakkara meM Akara usa jahAja ko chor3a detA hai taba to usake jaisA adUradarzI va mahAmUrkhAdhirAja kauna hogA ? ThIka usI taraha se hama saba bhI saMsAra samudra meM par3e hue haiM hameM vItarAga kA upadeza rUpa dharma jahAja milA hai phira bhI manarUpI pizAca ke vaza meM hokara usa saddharma rUpa jahAja ko chor3akara phira se saMsAra samudra meM kUdate haiM ataH hama bhI kama mUrkha va adUradarzI nahIM haiM / yaha saMsAra samudraM bar3A gaharA va dustara hai koI virale hI tairate haiM, jo prayatna karatA hai vaha saphala hotA hai ataH saba jIvoM ko isa saMsAra samudra se tairane kA prayatna karanA caahiye| paravaza mana vAle ko tIna zatruoM se bhaya sudurjayaM hI ripavatyado mano, ripUkarotyeva ca vAktanU api / tribhirhatastadripubhiH karotu kiM pavIbhavan durvipadAM pade pade // 6 // - artha-bar3I muzkila se jItA jA sakane vAlA yaha mana zatru ke jaisA AcaraNa karatA hai kAraNa ki vaha vacana aura 22
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 186 adhyAtma-kalpadruma kAyA ko bhI duzmana banAtA hai| aise tIna zatruoM se harAyA gayA tU sthAna sthAna para vipattiyoM kA bhAjana hokara kyA karegA ? // 6 // vaMzastha vivecana--eka zatru dUsare do aura zatruoM ko bar3hAtA hai aise zatru kA vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie / mana jaba apane vaza meM nahIM hotA hai taba vaha sabase bar3A zatru bana jAtA hai aura apane svabhAva ke kAraNa vacana va kAyA ko bho bhar3akA kara zatru banA detA hai isa taraha se tIna zatruoM se AtmA ko bhaya banA rahatA hai / ina tInoM zatruoM se hArA huvA tU (AtmA) pada 2 para vipattiyoM kA pAtra kyoM banatA hai arthAt ina tInoM se kaSTa kyoM pAtA hai| yadi akele mana ko hI vaza meM kara letA hai to anya do bhI tere zatru nahIM baneMge aura tujhe bhI kaSTa nahIM milegA ataH mana ko hI vaza meM karane kA prayatna kr| isa eka ko jItane se vacana kAyA bhI jIte gae jaan| mana ke.lie ukti re citta vairi tava kiM nu mayAparAddhaM, yadurgatau kSipasi mAM kuvikalpajAlaiH / jAnAsi mAmayamapAsya zive'sti gaMtA, tatki na saMti tava vAsapadaM hyasaMkhyAH // 10 // artha he citta vairi ! maiMne terA kyA aparAdha kiyA hai ki tU mujhe kuvikalpa jAla se bAMdhakara durgati meM pheMka detA hai ? kyA tujhe aisA vicAra AtA hai ki yaha jIva mujhe chor3akara
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cittadamana 187 mokSa meM calA jAne vAlA hai (ataH ise pakar3a rakhatA hai) ? parantu kyA tere rahane ke aura aneka sthAna nahIM haiM ? // 10 // vasaMtatilakA vivecana-jaba manuSya kA mana saMsAra se saMtapta hotA hai, taba use kucha zAMti kI icchA jAgRta hoto hai usa samaya vaha kisI nirjana, ekAMta sthAna meM baiThakara vicAra karatA hai ki mujhe yaha duHkha kyoM huvA ? vicArate vicArate bhAna hotA hai ki yaha saba maiMne svayaM ne kiyA hai| merA mana mere vaza meM nahIM hai / maiM cAhe jisase haMsI majAka karatA hUM, cAhe jisako apanA jAnakara usase paricaya bar3hAtA hUM, usase saMbaMdha sthApita karatA hUM parantu samaya Ane para viparIta pariNAma Ate haiN| mere mana ne jitane adhika logoM se saMparka bar3hAyA hai utanA hI adhika saMtApa yaha pA rahA hai| una duHkhoM ke kAraNa kuvikalpa Ate haiM aura pratikSaNa mana kSubdha va ciMtita rahatA hai aura prabhu kA smaraNa hotA hI nahIM hai / ataH zAMta sthAna meM sthira citta se baiThakara Upara ke zloka ko vicAranA caahie| parAdhIna mana vAle kA bhaviSya pUtizrutiH zveva ratevidUre, kuSTIva saMpatsudRzAmanahaH / zvapAkavatsadgatimaMdireSu, nArhetpravezaM kumanohatoMgI // 11 // artha-jisa prANI kA mana kharAba sthiti meM hone se saMtApa detA rahatA hai vaha prANI usa kutte kI taraha se tamAma pAnaMda se dUra rahatA hai jisake kAna meM kIr3e par3a rahe hoM, vaha
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 adhyAtma- kalpadruma kor3hI kI taraha se lakSmI sundarI kA pANiprahaNa karane meM yogya ho jAtA hai aura caNDAla kI taraha se zubha gatirUpa maMdira meM praveza karane ke lAyaka bhI nahIM rahatA hai // 11 // vivecana-paravaza jIva kI dazA isa zloka meM spaSTa batAI hai / vaha kIr3eyukta kutte kI taraha, nirdhanI kor3hI kI taraha va ghRNita caMDAla kI taraha pada pada para apamAnita hotA hai, evaM use jarA sI bhI zAMti nahIM milatI hai / manonigraha binA ke tapa japa Adi dharma tapo japAdyAH svaphalAya dharmA, na durvikalpairhatacetasaH syuH / tatkhAdyapeyaiH subhRte'pi gehe, kSudhAtRSAbhyAM striyate svadoSAt // 12 // artha - jisa prANI kA citta durvikalpoM se mArA gayA hai usako tapa japa Adi dharma apanA phala nahIM dete haiM; aisA prANI anna jalapUrNa ghara meM bhI apane hI doSa se bhUkha aura pyAsa ke mAre mara jAtA hai / / 12 / / upajAti vivecana - kaI bAra jIvana meM aisA hotA hai ki bhojana taiyAra hone para bhI hama gharelu jhagar3oM ke kAraNoM se viSAkta hokara bhUkhoM marate rahate haiM / ghara ke loga bAra bAra anurodha karate haiM, bacce gir3agir3Ate haiM, strI pairoM par3atI hai phira bhI krodha dAvAnala se jhulase hue hama vikSipta citta vAle hone se khAdya padArtha kI tarafa dekhate bhI nahIM haiM aura hamAre hI kAraNa se ghara ke anya loga bhI bhUkhoM marate haiM / isa prakAra ke svabhAva bAle manuSya svayaM bhI duHkhI hote haiM aura dUsaroM ko
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cittadamana 186 bhI duHkhI karate haiM / vaise prANI kA mana durvikalpoM se ghirA rahatA hai ataH usake kie gae tapa japa niSphala jAte haiM / mana ke sAtha puNya pApa kA saMbaMdha prakRcchrasAdhyaM manaso vazIkRtAt, paraM ca puNyaM, na tu yasya tadvazam / sa vaMcitaH puNyacayaistadudbhavaiH phalaizca hI hI hatakaH karotu kim 13 artha - vaza meM kie hue mana se mahAna uttama prakAra kA puNya, binA kaSTa ke sAdhA jA sakatA hai / jisakA mana vaza meM nahIM hai vaha prANI puNya ke samUha se ThagA jAtA hai aura puNya se hone vAle phala se bhI ThagA jAtA hai / are ! are ! aisA hatabhAgya jIva vicArA kyA kara sakatA hai ? vaMzasthavila vivecana - jisakA mana vaza meM nahIM hai vaha puNya ke uttama phala ke lobha se kaSTa sahana karatA hai, tapa karatA hai lekina mana meM saMkalpa vikalpa paidA hote rahate haiM ataH use tapa japa phala nahIM dete haiM | zrI cidAnaMdajI ne kahA hai ki : -- jaba laga mana Ave nahi ThAma, taba laga kaSTa kriyA savi niSphala jyoM gagane citrAma // vacana kAya gope dRr3ha na dhare citta turaMga lagAma / tAme tuMga na lahe ziva sAdhana, jiUM kaNa sUne gAma || arthAta jaba taka cittarUpa caMcala ghor3e kI lagAma hAtha meM nahIM hai taba taka kaSTa kriyA saba bekAra haiM jaise ki AkAza meM kalpita citra nirarthaka hai / jaba taka mana, vacana aura zarIra gupta ( vaza ) nahIM hai taba taka tujhe ziva (mokSa) nahIM mila
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 adhyAtma- kalpadruma sakatA jaise sUne, nirjana gAMva meM se nAja kA eka dAnA bhI nahIM mila sakatA hai / binA manonigraha ke vidvAna bhI narakagAmI hotA hai zrakAraNaM yasya ca durvikalpairhataM manaH zAstravidopi nityam / ghorairardhanizcitanAra kAyama tyo prayAtA narake sa nUnam / 14 / / artha-jisa prANI kA mana niraMtara kharAba saMkalpoM se Ahata rahatA hai, vaha prANI cAhe jaisA vidvAna bhI ho to bhI bhayaMkara pApoM se nArakI kA nikAcita prAyuSya bAMdhatA hai aura mRtyu pAne para avazya hI naraka ko prasthAna karatA hai // 14 // upajAti vivecana dharma vidyA prApta karane se jIva ko saMsAra kI vAstavikatA kA bhAna ho jAtA hai, use janma maraNa ke kAraNoM kI samajha A jAtI hai phira bhI yadi mana sAMsArika viSayoM meM ulajhA rahatA ho aura saMkalpa vikalpa karatA rahatA ho evaM Atmahita ke vicAra na Ate hoM to vaha prANI avazya hI narakagAmI hotA hai / vizeSa jAnakAra ko vizeSa sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie kAraNa ki bAla (bhole ) jIva usakA anukaraNa karate haiM yadi vaha svayaM jAnate hue bhI yaza Adi kI kAmanA se vAstavikatA ko chipAtA rahakara niraMtara kuvikalpoM se Ahata rahatA ho to svayaM bhI DUbatA hai tathA auroM ko bhI DubotA hai | ataH sAvadhAnI kI AvazyakatA hai / ---
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cittadamana 161 mano nigraha se mokSa yogasya heturmanasaH samAdhiH, paraM nidAnaM tapasazca yogaH / tapazca mUlaM zivazarmavallyA, manaH samAdhi bhaja tatkathaMcit // 15 // artha-mana kI samAdhi, yoga kA kAraNa hai; yoga, tapa kA utkRSTa sAdhana hai aura tapa, ziva sukha vallI kA mUla hai; ataH kisI bhI taraha se mana kI samAdhi (ekAgratA) rakha / / 15 // upajAti vivecana-kisI vastra para koI raMga car3hAnA ho to pahale use sApha karanA cAhie / usakA kaccA raMga ur3e binA nayA raMga nahIM car3ha sakatA hai| kheta ko pahalI phasala ke DhUMThe nikAle binA yA use hamavAra kie binA yA bAra bAra jote binA naI phasala nahIM uga sakatI hai ThIka usI taraha se bhavarUpa agni se dagdhaprANI ko yadi zAMti kI-mokSa kI abhilASA ho to sarva prathama mana ko ekAgra tathA rAga dveSa rahita karanA caahie| mana kI zAMti yA samatA hI yoga kA kAraNa hai, yoga se tapa kiyA jAtA hai| tapa mokSa rUpI vela kI jar3a hai prataH jaise bane vaise mana kI ekAgratA sAdhanA cAhie, yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba ki jana saMparka va vastu parigraha kama kiyA jAya / sAMsArika viSayoM meM bhaTakane vAle mana kI lagAma kAbU meM Ae binA samAdhi nahIM ho sakatI hai| mano nigraha ke cAraupAya svAdhyAyayogaizcaraNakriyAsu, vyApAraNairvAdazabhAvanAbhiH / sudhIstriyogI sadasatpravRttiphalopayogaizca mano nirudhyAt // 16 //
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 adhyAtma-kalpadruma artha svAdhyAya, yoga vahana, cAritra kriyA meM vyApAra, bAraha bhAvanA bhaura mana vacana kAyA kI zubhAzubha pravRtti ke phaloM ke citavana se sujJa prANI mana kA nirodha karatA hai| vivecana-mana ko vaza karane ke cAra upAya batAe haiM (1) svAdhya arthAta zAstrAbhyAsa / isake pAMca bheda haiMpar3hanA, prazna karanA, punarAvartana, citavana evaM dhrmkthaa| yogavahana arthAta mUla sUtroM ke abhyAsa kI yogyatA ke lie kriyA va tapa karanA / aisA karane se hI zAstrAbhyAsa surIti se ho sakatA hai| (2) kriyAmArga arthAt dharma kriyA kA karanA / zrAvaka devapUjA, cha: Avazyaka, sAmAyika, pauSadha Adi kare / sAdhu-AhAra nihAra pratilekhana, pramArjana, kAyotsarga Adi meM kAyA kI zubha pravRtti rkhe| (3) bAraha bhaavnaa-bhaanaa| anitya, azaraNa, bhava, ekatva, anyatva, azuci, pAzrava, saMvara, nirjarA, lokasvabhAva, bodhI, dhameM, ye bAraha bhAvanAeM sadA mana meM socate rhnaa| inakA artha aise bhI kramazaH ho sakatA hai; sarvanAzavaMta, nirAzrayatA, saMsAra racanA vaicitrya, ekAkIpana, svataMtratA, zarIra kI apavitratA, pApakarma se saMsAra bhramaNa, samatA se karmabaMdha kA aTakAva, sarvakarma kSaya, caudaha rAjaloka kA svarUpa ciMtana, samyaktva pAne kI durlabhatA, arihaMta samAna nirAgI dharmopadezaka / ina 11
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cittadamana 163 bAraha bhAvanAoM se mana vaza meM A sktaa| (4) AtmAvalokana-arthAta zubha pravRti kA phala zubha aura azubha pravRtti kA phala azubha hotA hai yaha vicAranA, apane mana vacana kAyA kI pravRti kA avalokana karanA yaha cauthA upAya hai / Aja prAyaH hama saba hI isa prakAra pramatta va saMsAra pravRta ho rahe haiM ki hameM svayaM kA bhAna hI nahIM hai| subaha se zAma taka hama aise logoM ke saMparka meM rahate haiM jo hameM sivAya kamAne, khAne, nATaka, moja, zauka karane ke aura kisI tarapha socane kI phurasata hI nahIM pAne dete haiN| hama svataMtra AtmA haiM hamArA acchA yA burA hameM hI bhugatanA par3egA / akele Ae haiM akele jAveMge / vRddhAvasthA meM yA duHkha Ane para hamArA koI sahAyaka na hogaa| parivAra to apanA svArtha sAdha rahA hai| yaha saba socakara Atmahita karanA cAhie / ___ mano nigraha meM bhAvanA kA mahattva bhAvanApariNAmeSu, siheSviva manovane / sadA jAgratsu durdhyAna-sUkarA na vizaMtyapi / / 17 / / artha manarUpI vana meM yadi bhAvanA adhyavasAya rUpI siMha sadA jAgrata rahate hoM to durdhyAnarUpI sUara usameM pravRSTa nahIM ho sakate // 17 // anuSTupa vivecanajisa vana meM kesarIsiMha jAgatA rahatA ho usa vana meM sUara praveza nahIM kara sakatA hai, vaise hI jisakA mana sadbhAvanAoM se vyApta rahatA ho usameM durbhAvanA pA hI nahIM sakatI / mana ko vana mAnakara sadabhAvanAoM ko 23
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 adhyAtma- kalpadrumaM siMha mAnA hai aura durdhyAna ko sUara mAnA hai / vAstava meM sadbhAvanA siMha ke samAna hai yaha to anubhava se hogA / prArthanA meM AtA hai ki: hI mAlUma hama magana bhae prabhu dhyAna meM, visara gaI duvidhA tana mana kI - acirA sutaguNa gAna meM / jisakA mana sadA sAMsArika viSaya vAsanA se vAsita rahatA hai yA vyApAra dhaMdhe meM saMlagna rahatA hai yA dhana ke lie bhaTakatA rahatA hai use dharma kI bAteM sunanA pasaMda nahIM hai / use ye bAteM purAne logoM kI yA purAne jamAne kI phAlatU sI lagatI haiM / lekina jisa bhAgyazAlI kA mana sadA AtmA paramAtmA ke vicAra meM rahatA hai, sadA sva para hita sAdhana ke bhAvoM se ota prota rahatA hai use sAMsArika bAteM viSa sAmAna pratIta hotI haiM / sukhI va zAMta rahane ke lie arthAta zivasAdhana ke lie sadbhAvanA Avazyaka hai / sadA sarvadA, sarvasaMyogoM meM eka jaisA mana rakho yaha zikSA grahaNa karo isakA prayoga karo, isake anusAra calo, isake anusAra bAta karo isa para AdhAra rakho isameM vizvAsa rakho iti savivaraNazcittadamananAma navamo'dhikAraH
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ atha dazamo vairAgyopadezAdhikAraH mRtyu ko zakti, usa para vijaya aura usa para vicAra kiM jIva mAdyasi hasasyayamIhase'rthAn, kAmAMzca khelasi tathA kuturazaMkaH / cikSipsu ghoranarakAvaTakoTare tvAmabhyApatallaghu vibhAvaya mRtyurakSaH // 1 // AlaMbanaM tava lavAdikuThAradhAtAzchidaMti jIvitataru na hi yAvadAtman / / tAvadyatasva pariNAmahitAya tasmi zchinne hi kaH kva ca kathaM bhavatAsyataMtraH // 2 // artha are jIva ! tU kyA dekhakara abhimAna karatA hai ? kyoM haMsatA hai ? dhana aura kAma bhogoM kI icchA kisa lie karatA hai ? aura kisa para nizaMka hokara kutuhala se khela karatA hai ? kAraNa ki tujhe gahare naraka ke khaDDe meM pheMka dene kI icchA se mRtyu rAkSasI bahuta tejI se tere pAsa AtI jA rahI hai, isakA tU vicAra to kara // 1 // vasaMtatilakA
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 adhyAtma-kalpadruma jaba taka lava (do ghar3I kA satarahavAM bhAga 2 miniTa 46 // sekiMDa) Adi kulhAr3e ke prahAra tere AdhArarUpa jIvana vRkSa ko nahIM kATa DAlate taba taka he AtmA ! apane hita ke lie prayatna kara; usake kaTa jAne ke pazcAt tU parataMtra ho jAegA aura kauna jAne tU kauna (kyA) hogA aura kahAM hogA aura kisa taraha se hogA ? ___vivecana--kyA mRtyu ko kisI ne jItA hai ? nahIM, mRtyu ne sabako jIta rakhA hai| Aja mAnava apane Apako vaijJAnika unnati ke zikhara para pahuMcA huvA mAnatA hai / kyA usane mRtyu para kAbU pA liyA hai ? nahIM yaha usakI zakti se pare kI bAta hai| Aja kI Adhibhautika vidyA AdhyAtmika vidyA se kosoM dUra rahatI hai| mAnava yahI mAnatA jA rahA hai ki use maranA hI nahIM hai| isIlie vaha hara samaya bephika hokara haMsatA rahatA hai kAma bhogoM ke sAdhana juTAne meM hI apanI zakti kA saMcaya karatA hai lekina vaha yaha saba jAnate hue bhI mRtyu ko bhulAne kA prayatna karatA hai / jaba mRtyu devI vikarAla rUpa se sAmane A upasthita hotI hai taba use hoza AtA hai ki maiMne to jIvana bhara mauja zauka aura rAga raMga kiye aba merA kyA hogA? vaha usa anajAna cUhe ke bacce kI taraha bhUla meM rahatA hai jo ghara ke aMdhere kamare meM mauja se khAtA pItA hai va kutara kutara karatA huvA kapar3e Adi kATatA hai, uchalatA hai, kUdatA hai, AnaMda mAnAtA hai, usake isa Amoda pramoda kI pramatta dazA kA lAbha lekara billI rANI cupake cupake
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vairAgyopadeza 197 dabe pAMva caukannI hokara pAsa A jAtI hai aura apane vikarAla gAla meM usa nirIha bacce ko dabA detI hai| basa 1-2 bAra cU cUM kI AvAja ke sAtha vaha mUrkha baccA apanI prANa lIlA samApta kara detA hai / he saMsAra lipta prANiyo ! hama bhI to isa jIvana meM ajJAna rUpI aMdhakAra ke kAraNa apane Apako niDara, amara sadA kAla rahane vAlA mAna kara manamAnI rIti se cala rahe haiN| hama usa mRtyu ko nahIM dekha rahe haiM jo teja gati se hamAre pAsa A rahI hai| jeba ghar3I yA hAtha ghar3I hamAre pAsa sadA rahatI hai va saiMkeMDa saikeMDa para Taka Taka karake cetAvanI detI hai ki he mAnava tUne merA nirmANa kiyA hai ataH mitra ke nAte tujhe sAvadhAna karatI hUM ki maiM usa sarvazaktimAna mRtyu devI kI dUtI hUM to ajeya hai, avazya tere pAsa Ane vAlI haiM aura tujhe tere karmAnusAra gati meM le jAne vAlI hai ataH jAgRta rahakara apane hita ke kAma ko kara le| isa jIvana rUpI vRkSa para saikeMDa 2 rUpa kulhAr3e kA ghAva par3a rahA hai aura eka dina vaha vRkSa avazya meva kaTa kara gira jAne vAlA hai| jaba taka terA jIvana vRkSa nahIM kaTa jAtA hai taba taka Atma hita kara le / usa vRkSa ke kaTa jAne ke bAda tU parataMtra ho jAegA tujha para jabaradastI kAla deva kA zAsana hogA taba kauna jAne terA kyA hogA ? tU kisa dazA meM hogA aura kisa dizA meM jAegA, kaisI terI paristhiti hogI ? zAyada tU yaha mAne hue hai ki ye pArAma va AnaMda
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 adhyAtma-kalpadruma ke saba sAdhana mere sAtha calane vAle haiM ve usa dUsarI duniyAM meM bhI mujhe khuza rakhane vAle haiN| ise tU bhUla jA / tere ye reDiyo ke tAra mRtyu ke samaya ke baMdhana hoNge| tere karNa priya vAdyayaMtra naraka kI cItkAroM va AkraMdoM meM badala jaayeNge| tere saba svajana saMbaMdhI mRtyu devI ke dUta ke samAna najara aaveNge| proha jaba aisA pariNAma avazyaMbhAvI hai taba kyoM na tU pahale se hI sAvadhAna ho jAtA hai| subaha se zAma taka tU jisa taraha apanA samaya vyatIta karatA hai isakI dazA ko badala de aura Atma manana kara svahita sAdhana kara le / ___AtmA ke puruSArtha se siddhi tvameva mogdhA matimAn tvamAtman, neSTApyaneSTA sukhaduHkhayostvam / dAtA ca bhoktA ca tayostvameva, tacceSTase kiM na yathA hitAptiH / / 3 // artha he Atman ! tU hI mugdha (ajJAnI) hai aura tU hI jJAnI hai; sukha kI icchA karane vAlA aura duHkha para dveSa karane vAlA bhI tU hI hai; aura sukha duHkha ke dene vAlA aura bhogane vAlA bhI tU hI hai taba svayaM ke hita kI prApti ke lie prayatna kyoM nahIM karatA hai ? // 3 // upajAti vivecana-AtmA meM anaMta zakti hai parantu ajJAnAdi ke kAraNa karmoM ke parAdhIna huvA yaha vAstavikatA ko nahIM pahacAna pA rahA hai| ataH zAstrakAra pharamAte haiM ki he AtmA tU saba kucha karane meM samartha hai| saba prakAra ke acche bure
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vairAgyopa phaloM kA nirmANa karane vAlA bhI tU hI hai ataH puruSArtha kara, zAstrasammata patha para cala aura Atma hita kA prayatna kara / AtmA ke sivAya anya koI vastu meM aisI zakti nahIM hai jo tujhe sukha duHkha se mukta kara sakatI ho / zrI uttarAdhyAya sUtra meM vIra prabhu ne pharamAyA hai: 1 -- appA nai veyaraNI, appA me appA kAma duhA gheNU, appA me appA kattA vikattAya dukhANa ya appA mittamamittaM ca duppaTThiya arthAta- merA AtmA hI naraka kI vaitaraNI nadI hai, merA AtmA hI kUTa zAlmalI vRkSa hai / merA AtmA hI svarga kI kAmadhenu hai, merA zrAtmA hI svarga kA naMdana vana hai / duHkhoM aura sukhoM kA kartA aura vikartA bhI AtmA hI hai | sanmArga para jAne vAlA AtmA hI mitra hai aura unmArga para jAne vAlA AtmA hI zatru hai / kUDasAmalI / naMdaNaMvaNaM // suhANa ya / supaTThiyo || loka raMjana aura AtmaraMjana kaste niraMjana ciraM janaraMjanena, dhIman ! guNo'sti paramArthadRzeti pazya / taM raMjayAzu vizadaizcaritairbhavAbdhau, yastvAM pataMtamabalaM paripAtumISTe // 4 // artha - he niraMjana ( nirlepa ) ! he buddhimAna ! lambe samaya taka janaraMjana karane se tujhe kaunasA guNa prApta hogA yaha paramArtha dRSTi se dekha; evaM vizuddha AcaraNa dvArA tU to
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 adhyAtma-kalpadruma usa padArtha kA ( dharma kA ) raMjana kara jo saMsAra samudra meM girate hue tere nirbala AtmA kA saMrakSaNa karane meM sazakta hai // 4 // vasaMtatilakA vivecana - he akele janmane va marane vAle AtmA ! tU duniyAM ko khuza karane kA kAma kisa lie karatA hai isase tujhe kyA lAbha hone vAlA hai / tU isa phAlatU kAma ko chor3akara uttama dharma ko prasanna rakhane kA prayatna kara jo tujhe saMsAra samudra meM girane va DUbane se bacAne vAlA hai / duniyAM ke sAmane taraha taraha ke veSa parivartana karake apane Apako sAdhAraNa janatA se UMcA mAnane kA jo terA abhimAna hai aura usa abhimAna kI puSTi ke lie sabake dekhate hue tere AcaraNa AhAra-vihAra jude rahate haiM aura ekAMta meM yA apane samUha meM jude rahate haiM ina hAthI ke do taraha ke dAMtoM se jo khAne ke aura va dikhAne ke aura hote haiM inase tujhe koI lAbha nahIM hone vAlA hai| taraha taraha ke pada, chappaya kavitA, kathA, Adi kahakara bAharIrUpa se duniyA ke sAmane jo tU vidvAna yA vaktA banane kA DhoMga kiye phiratA hai aura tere aMdara kI to tU hI jAnatA hai yA paramAtmA jAnatA hai kaisI dazA hai ? isa bAharI lokaraMjana se tU apane Apako mata Thaga, dharma kara / mada tyAga aura zuddhavAsanA vidvAnahaM sakalalabdhirahaM nRpo'haM, dAtAhamadbhUtaguNo'hamahaM garIyAn / ityAdyahaMkRtivazAtparitoSameSi, no vetsi ki parabhave laghutAM bhAvitrIm / / 5 //
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vairAgyopadeza 201 artha - maiM vidvAna hUM, maiM sarva labdhivAna hUM, maiM rAjA hUM, maiM dAnI hUM, maiM adbhuta guNa vAlA hUM, maiM bar3A hUM, ityAdi ahaMkAra ke vaza hokara tU saMtoSa anubhava karatA hai parantu parabhava meM hone vAle apamAnoM (durdazA - laghutA ) ko kyA tU nahIM jAnatA hai ? / / 5 / / vasaMtatilakA vivecana - ahaMkAra, patana kI prathama sIr3hI hai | manuSya apane Apako bahuta kucha mAnatA hai aura phUlA huvA phiratA hai, use aisA lagatA hai ki mere jaisA balavAna, guNavAna yA vidvAna koI nahIM hai / lekina saMsAra meM eka se eka bar3hakara baiThe haiM / dUsaroM se jaba parAjaya hotI hai taba AMkheM khulatI haiM aura anubhava hotA hai ki maiM to isake sAmane tuccha hUM / zrImad hemacandrAcArya ne yogazAstra meM kahA hai ki : -- jAti lAbhakulaizvaryabalarUpa tapaH zrutaiH kurvan madaM punastAni hInAni labhate janaH // arthAta jAti, lAbha, kula, aizvarya, bala rUpa tapa aura jJAna kA mada karane se prANI unhIM unhIM vastuoM ko prAte bhava meM kama prApta karatA hai / bala ke abhimAna se rAvaNa kI, dAna ke abhimAna se bali kI, aizvaryarUpa ke abhimAna se sanatkumAra kI, bar3appana ke abhimAna se sthUlabhadra kI kyA dazA huI yaha to prasiddha hI he / 24
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202 adhyAtma-kalpadruma tujhe prApta suvidhA vetsi svarUpaphalasAdhanabAdhanAni, dharmasya, taM prabhavasi svavazazca kartum / tasmin yatasva matimannadhunetyamutra, fafear hi na hi setsyati bhotsyate vA // 6 // artha - tU dharma kA svarUpa phala, sAdhana aura bAdhana jAnatA hai, tU svataMtra hokara dharma karane meM bhI samartha hai / ataH he matimAna ! tU abhI ho isI bhava meM prayatna kara kyoMki Ate bhava meM tere se kucha bhI siddhi nahIM ho sakegI na tU use jAna sakegA // 7 // vasaMtatilakA vivecana - manuSya yoni meM rahA huvA jJAnavAna jIva zAstroM ke paThana va vidvAnoM ke saMparka se dharma kA svarUpa, phala, sAdhana, va dharma meM rukAvaTa karane vAlI bAdhAnoM ko jAnatA hai / manuSya saba upAdhiyoM se mukta hokara dharma karane kI zakti bhI rakhatA hai / ataH zAstrakAra pharamAte haiM ki he buddhimAna ! tU isI bhava meM prayatna zurU kara de nahIM to Ate bhava meM tU kucha bhI sAdhana nahIM kara sakegA na apane Apako yA uparokta bhAvoM ko jAna sakegA / ajJAna dazA meM tU na mAlUma kahAM bhaTakatA phiregA ataH isI bhava meM dharma sAdhana kA prayatna zurU kara de / dharma kA svarUpa - zrAvaka dharma yA sAdhu dharma kA svarUpa / dharma kA phala - paraMparA se mokSa, tAtkAlika nirjarA yA puNya prApti /
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vairAgyopadeza 203 sAdhana-cAra anuyoga, dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva kI anukuultaa| durlabha prApti--manuSyapana, dharmazravaNa, zraddhA aura dharma meM vIrya kA sphurana / bAdhaka-kujanma, kukSetra, pratikUla dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva; prmaad| dharma karane kI AvazyakatA-jisase duHkha kA kSaya dharmasyAvasaro'sti pudgalaparAvarteranaMtaistavAyAtaH saMprati jova he prasahato duHkhAnyanaMtAnyayam / svalpAhaH punareSa durlabhatamazcAmisn yatasvAhato, dharma kartumimaM vinA hi na hi te duHkhakSayaH kahicit // 7 // artha he cetana ! aneka prakAra se bahuta duHkha sahate sahate anaMtA pudgala parAvartana karane ke pazcAta abhI hI tujhe yaha dharma karane kA avasara prApta huvA hai; vaha bhI thor3e dinoM ke lie hai aura phira pIche bAra bAra aisA avasara milanA mahAna kaThina hai; ataH dharma karane meM prayatna kara / isake binA tere duHkhoM kA kabhI bhI anta nahIM AegA // 7 // ____ zArdUlavikrIDita vivecana--jIva, caurAsI lAkha jIvAyoniyoM meM bhaTakatA huvA kudarato rIti se nadI ke pravAha meM ghisate ghisate gola hote hue patthara ke nyAya se manuSya bhava pAtA hai / manuSya bhava kitanA durlabha hai yaha to pahale AyA hI hai aura Age bhI
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204 adhyAtma-kalpadruma AegA hii| manuSya bhava pAne ke bAda bhI bAlyAvasthA va vRddhAvasthA meM to kucha bhI dharma sAdhana hotA hI nahIM hai| yuvAvasthA meM mAnava gRhasthI ke cakkara meM par3A rahatA hai, ghara ke bojha va strI putra ke lAlana pAlana kI ciMtA se use dharma ke lie phurasata hI nahIM milatI hai| isake sivAya dina rAta ke caubIsa ghaMToMmeM se 6-7 ghaMTe sone meM, 2-3 ghaMTe khAne pIne meM, 1-2 ghaMTe zauca snAna Adi meM bAkI samaya vyApAra yA naukarI Adi meM cale jAte haiN| isa taraha se bahuta hI laMbe samaya ke pazcAta (anaMta pudgala parAvartana kA samaya bahuta hI lambA samaya hotA hai gurU mahArAja se yA zAstroM se jAna leveM) mile hue manuSya bhava kA tU sadupayoga kara le varanA dubArA yaha bhava prApta honA nitAMta kaThina hai| adhikArI hone kA prayatna kara guNastutIchisi nirguNo'pi sukhapratiSThAdi vinApi puNyam / aSTAMgayogaM ca vinApi siddhIrvAtUlatA kApi navA tavAtman // 8 // artha tU nirguNI hai phira bhI guNa kI prazaMsA sunanA cAhatA hai / puNya ke binA sukha aura sanmAna cAhatA hai evaM aSTAMga yoga ke binA siddhiyoM kI icchA rakhatA hai| terA pAgalapana to koI vicitra sA lagatA hai / 8 // upajAti vivecana bar3e bar3e logoM ko moTara meM ghUmate va baMgaloM meM rahate dekhakara tU bhI vaisI icchA rakhatA hai parantu he puNyahIna teroM yaha abhilASA vRthA hai / puNya ke binA sukha kahAM ?
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vairAgyopadeza 205 dhannAjI va zAlibhadrajI ke puNya kitane prabala the| unako saba hI sukha prApta the phira bhI isa sAMsArika sukha ko chor3akara avyAbAdha sukha kI prApti ke lie unhoMne kadama uThAyA / tere meM koI guNa nahIM hai, sanmAna yogya koI kalA yA vidyA bhI nahIM hai phira bhI prazaMsA va sanmAna cAhatA hai yaha terA pAgalapana nahIM hai to aura kyA hai ? yama, niyama, Asana, prANAyAma, pratyAhAra, dhyAna, dhAraNA va samAdhi ina aSTAMga yogoM ke binA tU siddhi cAhatA hai, yahI to vicitratA hai ? pratyeka vastu kI abhilASA kI apekSA adhikArI bananA caahie| puNya ke abhAva se apamAna aura puNyasAdhana kA anukaraNIyapana pade pade jIva parAbhibhUtIH, pazyan kimIya'syadhamaH parebhyaH / apuNyamAtmAnamavaiSi kiM na, tanoSi kiM vA na hi puNyameva // 6 // ___ artha he jIva pada pada para dUsaroM dvArA apanA apamAna dekhakara tU adhamapana se una para IrSA kyoM karatA hai ? tU apane Apake puNyahInapana ko kyoM nahIM dekhatA hai athavA puNya hI kyoM nahIM karane laga jAtA hai ? // 6 // upajAti vivecana ayogya hone se apamAna hotA hai ataH apamAna karane vAle para IrSA karane evaM mana meM Arta raudra dhyAna karane kI apekSA usa ayogyatA ko miTAne kA upAya karanA cAhie / gata bhavoM kA pApa udaya meM hai ataeva apamAna hotA hai ataH una samasta bhavoM ke pApoM ko miTAne ke lie
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 adhyAtma- kalpadruma puNya kA sevana karanA cAhie va aise karma karane cAhie jo puNyAnubaMdhI puNya karAne vAle hoM vaise karma, dharma ke AdhArabhUta hI ho sakate haiM / pApa se duHkha aura usakA tyAga kimardayannirdaya maMgino laghUn, viceSTase karmasu hI pramAdataH / yadekazo'pyanyakRtArdanaH sahatyanaMtazo'pyaMgyayamardanaM bhave // 10 // artha - tU pramAda se choTe choTe jIvoM ko pIr3A dene ke kAmoM meM nirdayapana se kyoM pravRtti karatA hai ? jo prANI dUsare prANI ko eka bAra pIr3A detA hai vahI pIr3A use anaMta bAra anya bhavoM meM sahanI par3atI hai / / 10 / / vaMzasthavila nitya prati karate nahIM hotA hai hI vivecana - pramAdoM kA varNana pIche AyA hai / una pramAdoM se hama aneka choTe choTe jIvoM kI hatyA rahate haiM aura hameM usakA kucha bhI vicAra na bhaya hI lagatA hai / isase bhI bar3hakara duHkha kI bAta to yaha hai ki kaI prakAra ke manuSya jo jIvahiMsA ke dhaMdhe ko apanAe hue haiM, jIvoM ko mAra kara hI apanA aura apane parivAra kA peTa bharate haiM ve kitane dayA ke pAtra haiM / oha ! unake aMdhakArapUrNa krUra mana jarAsI dayA kI kiraNa bhI nahIM hai ve bedhar3aka bakare pAr3e machaliyAM Adi mArate haiM, khAte haiM aura becate haiM / unakI AtmA para pUrNa taraha se paradA par3a gayA hai va dina prati dina vaha pardA tIvratara hotA jAtA hai| zurUAta meM pratyeka pApa karate hue AtmA ko AghAta lagatA hai, bhaya lagatA hai usI vakta yadi mana kI meM
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vairAgyopadeza 207 taraMgoM kI paravAha na kI jAya to usa pApa se aura bhAvI aneka pApoM se bacA jA sakatA hai lekina yadi mana kI icchAoM kI prabalatA ho aura ve AtmA kI bAtoM kI paravAha nahIM karatI hoM taba to usa pApa aura anya pApoM kA bhaya miTatA jAtA hai aura phira to pApoM kI zRMkhalA bar3hatI jAtI hai, ginatI hI nahIM rahatI / kisI bhArI puNyodaya se kisI bhava meM jAkara AtmA ko sAdhAraNa sA bhAna hotA hai ki maiM burA kara rahA hUM mujhe sAvadhAna honA cAhie usa vakta yadi sadgurU yA sadzAstroM kA yoga mila jAtA hai taba to AtmA kA aMdhakAra dhIme dhIme miTane lagatA hai aura jJAna kA prakAza phailate phailate kucha bhavoM meM saMpUrNa jJAna divAkara kA udaya ho jAtA hai arthAta kevala jJAna ho jAtA hai / 4 he prANI ! mAnavabhava meM tU yadi usa suavasara kA avalokana karegA to ekadama prakAza naz2ara AegA aura pichale pApoM ko dhone kI tujhe icchA utpanna hogI yadi tU usa icchA ke anusAra calegA to tere dvArA kie gae aneka bhavoM ke aneka pApa naSTa ho jAeMge / yadi tU aisA nahIM karatA hai to yaha jIvana bhI bhavoM kI paraMparA kI eka saMkhyA ko bhugatAkara khatama ho jAegA aura tU phira bhaTakatA hI phiregA / isI viSaya meM mahAvIra prabhu ke hasta dIkSita ziSya dharmadAsagaNi ne kahA hai ki : - lakar3I Adi kA prahAra, prANa haraNa, jhUThA kalaMka lagAnA, paradhana haraNa Adi jo eka bAra kie jAte haiM unakA kama se kama udaya ( jaghanya udaya) dasa bAra to (
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208 adhyAtma-kalpadruma hotA hI hai aura ve hI yadi tIvra dveSa se kie gae hoM to sau, hajAra, lAkha aura karor3a bAra bhI udaya meM Ate haiN| jaina zAstroM kA mukhya bhAra isI para hai ki jIvoM para dayA karo, svayaM taro aura auroM ko bhI taaro| prANI-pIr3A aura usake tyAga kI AvazyakatA yathA sarpamukhastho'pi, bheko jaMtUni bhakSayet / tathA mRtyumukhastho'pi, kimAtmannardaseM'ginaH // 11 // artha jaise sAMpa ke muMha meM rahA huvA bhI meMDhaka anya jantuoM kA bhakSaNa karatA hai vaise hI he AtmA ! tU bhI mRtyu ke mukha meM rahA huvA bhI aneka prANiyo ko kyoM pIr3A detA hai ? // 11 // _ anuSTupa vivecana-svayaM mauta ke mukha meM phaMsA huvA hai, sAMpa nigalane kI taiyArI meM hai aisI dazA meM bhI mukha ke pAsa ur3ate hue maccharoM ko meMDhaka khuzI khuzI khAtA hai, mAna lo use mauta kA bhaya hI nahIM hai| vaise hI he mAnava ! tU bhI to mRtyu rUpI vikarAla kAle sarpa ke mukha meM phaMsA huvA hai phira bhI mauja zauka meM masta hokara anya jIvoM kAbha kSaNa kara rahA hai bicAre garIboM kA khUna cUsa rahA hai ! terI zikSA tujhe unmArga para le jA rahI hai jisase mAnava jAti ke upakAra ke badale unakI kaThina AvazyakatAoM va musIbatoM kA lAbha lekara tU kAnUnI dRSTi se yA vakAlata se yA DAkTarI kI vidyA se yA vyApAra kI kalA se unakA galA ghoMTa
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vairAgyopadeza 206 rahA hai aura unase mIThA rahatA huvA bhI dhIre dhIre unakA dravya haraNa kara apane lie nae baMgale va moTareM kharIdatA hai / unakI prANapriya priyAoM aura baccoM kA hissA chInakara unako Tukar3oM kA mohatAja kara detA hai ? bicAroM ke badana para jAr3e kapar3e bhI nahIM rahane pAte / tU unhIM ke dhana para mauja ur3AtA hai evaM unakI mUrkhatA va ajJAnatA kA lAbha uThAtA hai lekina vikarAla kAla terI iMtaz2Ara kara rahA hai / phira tere ye baMgale va moTareM to yahIM raha jAyagI parantu tere kAle kAranAmeM tere sAtha jAveMge aura tujhe aneka taraha ke kaSTa deNge| janma se aMdhe, laMgar3e, bahare, kor3hI va TIbI ke rogI aura kisI dharatI meM se nahIM pAte haiM, pApI hI to marakara usa dazA ko pAte haiN| ___mAnA huvA sukha-usakA pariNAma prAtmAnamalpairiha vaMcayitvA, prakalpitairvA tanucittasaukhyaiH / bhavAdhame ki jana sAgarANi, soDhAsi hI nArakaduHkharAzIna 12 ___ artha he manuSya ! zarIra aura mana ke kalpita sukhoM dvArA (jo ki bahuta hI kama haiM,) isa bhava meM terI AtmA ko Thaga kara adhama bhavoM meM sAgaropama taka nArakI ke duHkhoM ko tU sahana karegA / / 12 / / upajAti vivecana--manuSya bhI eka vicitra prANI hai| usake sukha ke sAdhanoM aura AzAoM kA pAra hI nahIM hai / jinheM vaha sukha mAnatA hai thor3e kAla bAda ve hI duHkha ke kAraNa bana jAte haiN| bhUkha se duHkhI thA to khUba peTa bhara kara svAdiSTa
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 adhyAtma-kalpadruma vastuoM ko AkaMTha khA gayA, ve nahIM pacI aura dasteM laganI zurU huI, davAiyAM Ane lagI aura vaha roga zaiyA para jA par3A usakA sukha duHkha meM palaTa gyaa| mAnava ekAkI va svAvalaMbI na raha sakA evaM indriya janita kAma vikAra ko na jIta sakA ataH gRhasthAzrama ko sukha kA sAdhana mAnakara usane vivAha kiyaa| pahale svayaM ke khAne pIne va rahane kI ciMtA thI aba do kI huI / kamAI kA adhika bhAga gharagRhasthI ke rAca racIle va sAmAna kharIdane meM jAne lagA / usane nayA ghara basAyA, bAla bacce hue aura usakI cintAvelar3I ke naI kUpaleM phUTane lgiiN| kamAI utanI ho, kharca adhika / karja kI rassI gale meM baMdhatI hai, dhIre dhIre vaha phAMsI kA phandA bana jAtI hai| yaha hai mAnava kA mAnA huvA sukha / tamAma dina isI udher3abuna meM rahane se AtmA paramAtmA ke viSaya meM soca hI nahIM pAtA va jaisA AyA thA usase bhI kharAba karma lie calA jAtA hai pariNAmataH aneka adhogatiyoM meM kaI taraha ke kaSTa sahatA hai| ataH isa kSaNika mAne hue sukha kI apekSA sacce sukha kI prApti kA prayatna karanA caahie| pramAva se duHkha-zAstragata dRSTAMta urabhrakAkiNyudabiMdukAmra, vnniktryoshaakttbhikssukaadyH| nidarzanaireritamaya'janmA, duHkhI pramAdairbahu zocitAsi // 13 // artha-pramAda ke dvArA he jIva ! tU manuSyabhava ko kho baiThatA hai aura isase duHkhI hokara bakare, kAkiNI, jalabindu,
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vairAgyopadeza 211 prAma, tIna vaNik, gAr3I calAne vAle tathA bhikhArI Adi ke dRSTAMtoM kI taraha se bahuta duHkha pAegA // 13 // upajAti vivecana -pramAda se yaha jIva durlabha manuSya bhava ko kho baiThatA hai aura nIce die gae dRSTAtoM kI taraha se pachatAtA hai / ye dRSTAMta vizeSataH manana karane yogya haiN| TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki pramAda ke vazIbhUta huvA yaha prANI sukRta nahIM karatA hai jisase manuSya bhava se patita hotA hai va durgati meM jAtA hai| vahAM pachatAtA hai jisase koI lAbha nahIM hotA hai| hameM bhI manuSya bhava milA hai ataH kahIM pIche pachatAnA na par3e isalie abhI se sAvadhAna ho jAnA cAhie / 1. bakare kA dRSTAMta kisI gAMva meM eka gRhastha ke ghara eka bakarA thA jise bahuta khilAyA pilAyA jAtA thaa| usI ke yahAM eka gAya va bachar3A thaa| bakare kI pUrI sAra saMbhAla dekhakara bachar3e ne gAya se kahA ki he mAtA mujhe to mAlika pUrA dUdha va dAnA pAnI bhI nahIM detA hai jaba ki isa bakare kI kitanI sAra saMbhAla kI jA rahI hai ?" mAM ne kahA, "beTe ! jaise mRtyu zaiyA para par3e asAdhya rogI ko saba kucha khAne pIne kI chUTa dI jAtI hai aura usakI AzA tRSNAeM pUrI kI jAtI haiM vaise hI isa bakare ko bhI mArane ke lie hI moTA tAjA kiyA jA rahA hai; tU dekhanA isakA kyA hAla hotA hai / " thor3e dinoM ke bAda vahAM koI bar3A mehamAna AyA usake svAgata ke lie usa bakare
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 212 adhyAtma-kalpadruma ko mArA gayA aura usakA mAMsa bhUnakara khAyA gayA / ThIka mehamAna ke bhojya banane pramAda dvArA usa bakare saMsAra meM AnaMda manA isI taraha se hama bhI yamarAja ke ke lie masta hokara khA pI rahe haiM, kI taraha mRtyu kA bhAna bhUle hue rahe haiM / 2. kAkiNI kA dRSTAMta eka garIba manuSya dhana kamAne ke lie paradeza gayA / vaha mahA musIbata se eka hajAra svarNa mudrA kamA ghara lauTane lagA, rAste meM kharca karane ke lie eka mohara ke rupaye karAe va eka rupae kI 80 kAkiNI (sikkA) milatI thI vaha le lIM / bAkI dhana ko eka bAMsa kI nalI meM rakha kara use apanI kamara meM bAMdha lI | calate calate usake sAtha vAloM ne eka jagaha par3Ava DAlA / vaha garIba hisAba milAne lagA to eka kAkiNI kama ho gaI / use yAda AyA ki pichale par3Ava para eka vRkSa ke nIce vaha par3I raha gaI hai / usane nalI ko eka vRkSa ke nIce gAr3a diyA aura usa eka kAkiNI ke lie pIche gayA paraMtu kAkiNI vahAM nahIM milI / idhara lauTakara dekhatA kyA hai ki vaha bAMsa kI nalI bhI nahIM hai, kisI ne nikAla lI thI / isa taraha usa puNyahIna ne eka kAkiNI ke lobha se eka hajAra mohareM kho DAlIM / isI taraha se saMsAra ke kAma bhoga kAkiNI tulya haiM aura durlabha mAnavabhava hajAra moharoM ke tulya hai jo mahAna kaThinatA se kaI bhavoM ke bAda milA hai ataH isakA sadupayoga kara lenA cAhie /
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vairAgyopadeza 213 3. jalabindu kA dRSTAMta __eka bAra kisI manuSya ko bahuta pyAsa lagI, usane kisI deva kI upAsanA kI / deva ne use kSIra samudra ke kinAre lA chodd'aa| vaha manuSya bolA ki mujhe to mere gAMva ke bAhara ghAsa kI noka para par3I huI motI ke samAna jalabiMduoM ko pIne kI icchA hai ataH deva use vahAM le AyA parantu havA ke kAraNa saba prosa bUMde gira cukI thiiN|. deva use vahIM chor3akara calA gyaa| usa mUrkha ne kSIra samudra ke jala ko chor3akara aosa kI bUMdoM ko pasaMda kiyA paraMtu ve bhI nahIM milIM aura vaha pyAsA hI rahA / deva ko prasanna karake usane koI lAbha nahIM utthaayaa| jalabiMdu ke samAna viSaya-kaSAya, devatulya sad gurU, kSIra samudra tulya samyak caritra samajheM / jaise vaha mUrkha manuSya donoM tarafa se gayA vaise hI bhoga aizvarya ke vazIbhUta hue hama bhI mAnavabhava ko kho rahe haiM, usakA lAbha nahIM le rahe haiN| .. 4. Amra kA dRSTAMta kisI rAjA ko Ama khAne kA bar3A zauka thaa| eka bAra use vizUcikA (pecisa-dasteM laganA) kA roga huvaa| usane kaI ilAja karAe, para saba vyartha ge| eka vaidya ne kahA ki "yadi Apa jIvana bhara Ama khAnA chor3a do to acche ho sakate ho, jisa dina Ama khAyoge phira vizUcikA ho jAegI aura Apa avazya mara jaaoge"| rAjA ne grAma kA tyAga kiyaa| eka bAra vaha apane maMtrI sahita jaMgala meM zikAra khelane gyaa| vahAM usane sundara Ama dekhe aura unheM khAne kI usakI icchA tIvra hotI gaI,
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 adhyAtma-kalpadruma maMtrI ne manA kiyA lekina rAjA mAnA nahIM aura grAma ke lobha ko na rokakara mRtyu ko prApta huvA / jaise rAjA ne jilhA ke vazIbhUta hokara apane prANa khoe vaise hI hama bhI saba taraha ke viSaya kaSAyoM ke vaza meM hokara -- karmoM kI asAdhya bImArI kI paravAha na kara mAnava bhava ko kho rahe haiM / hameM grAma rUpa viSayoM ke lie jIvana na kho denA cAhie / 5. tIna vyApAriyoM kA dRSTAMta eka vyApArI ke tIna putra the / unakI parIkSA lene ke lie usane pratyeka ko eka eka hajAra svarNa mudrAeM dekara kahA ki isa dhana se gujArA calA kara itane samaya bAda vApasa ghara Ao / pahalA samajhadAra thA use koI zauka yA durvyasana nahIM thA ataH usane vyApAra karake mitavyatA se paryApta dhana paidA kiyA / dUsare ne socA ki mUla ko kharca na kara sAre naphe va byAja se AnaMda karUM / tIsare ne socA ki khAo pIo lahara karo dhana hai jitane mauja ur3Amro / usane vaisA hI kiyA / nizcita samaya para saba ghara lauTe aura pitA ko apanA 2 hisAba batAyA / pahale ke pAsa khUba dhana nikalA, dUsare ke pAsa kevala mUla pUMjI jyoM kI tyoM pAI gaI parantu tIsare ke pAsa se phUTI kaur3I bhI nahIM milI / pariNAmataH pahalA dhanavAna va yazasvI hokara stuti kA pAtra banA, dUsarA sAdhAraNa sthiti kA mAnA gayA aura tIsarA niMdita hokara ghara se niSkAsita huvA / jo jIva manuSya bhava pAkara dharma dhyAna karate haiM ve prathama bhAI ke samAna Ate bhava ko sukhI karate haiM, jo
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vairAgyopadeza - 215 dharma nahIM karate haiM lekina pApa bhI nahIM karate haiM, ve dvitIya ke samAna haiN| jo dharma to nahIM karate varana aneka pApa karate haiM, jIva hiMsA karate haiM jhUTha kapaTa se vyavahAra karate haiM ve tIsare bhAI ke samAna mUla pUMjI (mAnava bhava) ko khokara naraka Adi kI taiyArI karate haiN| 6. gAr3IvAna kA dRSTAMta eka gAr3I vAlA kisI gAMva se dUsare gAMva ko jA rahA thA / usa gAMva ke do mArga the / eka patharIlA, khaDDe vAlA va kharAba thA, dUsarA acchA thaa| donoM ko vaha jAnatA thA lekina vaha jAnabUjha kara prathama mArga para agrasara huvA / pariNAmataH rAha meM pattharoM ke kAraNa gAr3e kI dhurI (lohe kI dhurI jo donoM pahiyoM ko jor3atI hai--gAr3e kA AdhAra) TUTa gaI aura vaha jaMgala meM akelA hI bhaTakatA rhaa| isI taraha se kaI vidvAna va zAstrajJa dharma ke marma ko jAnate hue bhI viparIta mArga aMgIkAra karate haiM, ve jAnate haiM, ki moha aura pramAda se saMsAra bar3hatA hai yaha mArga kharAba hai| dUsarA mArga zama, dama, dayA, dAna va dhairya yukta hone se puNya kA hai parantu prAyaH karake jAnakAra manuSya taka gAr3I vAle kI taraha prathama mArga kA anusaraNa kara saMsAra vana meM bhaTakate haiN| 7. bhikSuka kA dRSTAMta eka daridra bhikhArI anna kA bhI mohatAja thaa| eka bAra vaha kisI yakSa ke maMdira ke pAsa soyA hI thA ki kyA dekhatA hai eka vidyAsiddha puruSa ghar3e kI sahAyatA se icchita
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216 adhyAtma-kalpadruma vastu prApta karatA hai / dekhate hI dekhate vahAM eka suMdara strI va khAne pIne kI sAmagrI prA gaI va subaha hote hI vApasa lupta ho gaI / prAtaH kAla usane usa siddha puruSa kI sevA karake vaha ghar3A prApta kiyA jisase vaha bhI apane ghara jAkara bhavya makAna va sukha sAmagrI prApta kara acchI sthiti meM A gayA / dhana milate hI usako durvyasanoM ne A gherA, mauja zauka ke sivAya vaha pApAcaraNa bhI karane lagA va eka dina madyapAna karake usa ghar3e ko sira para lekara nAcane lagA aMta meM vaha ghar3A phUTA aura sAtha hI usakA bhAgya bhI phUTA / vaha pahale jaisA thA vaisA kA vaisA nirdhana ho gayA / yaha mAnava bhava kAmakuMbha hai / jo sukha sAmagrI pAkara usake naze meM nAcate haiM vaha mAnava bhava ko vyarthaM khote haiM tathA usa bhikSuka kI taraha pachatAte haiM / 8. daridra kuTumba kA dRSTAMta kisI gAMva meM eka daridra kuTumba rahatA thaa| kisI tyohAra ke dina usa kuTumba ke loga eka gRhastha ke ghara gae aura dUdha pAka (khIra) banatA huvA dekhakara unheM khAne kI abhilASA huI / ghara Akara sabane nirNaya kiyA ki cAhe bhIkha bhI mAMga kara saba vastueM lAveM lekina dUdha pAka jarUra banAkara khAveM / saba eka eka vastu mAMga lAye aura unhoMne dUdha pAka bnaayaa| jIvana meM pahalI bAra uttama vastu banAI thI ata: sabakI icchA adhika se adhika mAtrA meM use khAne kI huI aura bhIkha ke pramANa se dUdha pAka bAMTane kA unhoMne vicAra kiyA lekina samasyA Apasa meM na sulajhane se kacaharI kI
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vairAgyopadeza 217 zaraNa meM gae aura pIche lauTakara kyA dekhate haiM ki kuttoM ne saba vivAda nipaTA diyA hai arthAta usa vivAda kI jar3a dUdha pAka ko ve cATa gae haiN| sabane pachatAvA kiyA ki itane kaThina parizrama se nirlajja hokara bhIkha mAMgakara bhI jisa uttama vastu ko jIvana meM prathama bAra banAyA use cakha bhI na sake / hAya hamArI prAzA va mahanata vyartha gii| isI prakAra se hama bhI mahAna prayatna se mile hue manuSya bhava ko vyartha na jAne deM, nahIM to isa daridra kuTumba kI taraha pachatAnA pdd'egaa| ___6. do vaNikoM kA dRSTAMta kisI gAMva meM do nirdhana vaNika rahate the| unhoMne eka yakSa kI upAsanA kara use prasanna kiyaa| yakSa ne kahA ki, "kAlI cavadasa ke dina tuma eka eka gAr3A taiyAra kara rakhanA, maiM tumheM gAr3oM sahita ratnadvIpa ko le jAUMgA aura dopahara (6 ghaMTe) ke bAda vApasa yahAM chor3a dUMgA / tuma apanI icchAnusAra ratnoM se gAr3e bhara lenA" / nizcita dina donoM vANikoM ko ratnadvIpa pahuMcAyA gyaa| jaise ve loga vahAM pahuMce to kyA dekhate haiM ki do sundara palaMga sugaMdhita padArtha se vAsita hue gadaloM se Dhake hue biche hue haiM, eka ko bahuta nIMda A rahI thI, usane socA 6 ghaMToM meM se eka ghaMTA noMda le lUM bAda meM ratna ekatrita karUMgA aura vaha so gyaa| dUsarA to usI samaya se hI ratna baTorane meM unheM aura gAr3e meM rakhane lgaa| samaya pUrA hone para yakSa ne donoM ko gAr3oM meM DAlA aura jahAM se cale the vahIM chor3a diyaa| 26
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218 adhyAtma-kalpadruma pariNAmataH dUsarA dhanavAna aura sukhI huvA / pahalA jaisA thA vaisA ho rahA aura dUsare kI IrSA karane lagA evaM milA huvA avasara khokara pachatAne lgaa| isI taraha se mAnava bhava kA sadupayoga na kareMge to hameM bhI pachatAnA pdd'egaa| zuddha deva gurU dharma ye ratnadvIpa haiM,dharma hI dhana hai / jo sAvadhAna hokara va pramAda chor3a kara isa dhana ko ekatrita karate haiM ve dUsare vaNika kI taraha 'sukhI hoMge aura jo saMsAra kI moha nidrA meM sote raha jAeMge ve pahale kI taraha pchtaaveNge| 10. do vidyAdharoM kA dRSTAMta vaitADhaya parvata para do vidyAdhara (deva) rahate the / gurUjanoM kI sevA kara unhoMne vidyA prApta kI va usa vidyA kI siddhi ke lie do caNDAloM se vivAha kI prArthanA kara do kanyAeM prApta kii| 6 mAsa taka sAdhanA karate hue eka to brahmacArI va dRr3ha rahA, dUsarA caMDAla kanyA ke hAva bhAva va moha meM phaMsa gayA aura caNDAla kanyA ke saMsarga se bhraSTa hokara usa vidyA va pUrva siddha sabhI vidyAoM ko kho baiThA / prathama svasthAna meM jAkara saba taraha se sukhI va rAjA huA jaba ki dUsarA caNDAla banakara vahIM raha gyaa| jaise dUsarA vikAra ke vazIbhUta hokara donoM tarapha se bhraSTa huA aura indriyoM para aMkuza rakhane se pahalA sukhI huvA vaise hI manuSya bhI saba taraha ke sanmAna va sAdhana milane para jarA se lAlaca ke kAraNa bhraSTa hotA hai aura jIvana ko ghRNita va bhraSTa banA detA hai| ataH hameM isa udAharaNa ko pUrI taraha samajha kara mAnava bhava kA sadupayoga karanA caahie|
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vairAgyopadeza 216 11. bhAgyahIna kA dRSTAMta aneka devoM ko upAsanA ke pazcAta eka bhikhArI ko citA maNiratna (manovAMchita dene vAlA) kI prApti huii| eka bAra vaha jahAja meM baiThA huvA samudra kI saphara kara rahA thaa| pUrNacandra ko nirmala AkAza meM dekhakara vaha socatA hai ki caMdra kI kAMti adhika hai yA mere ratna kI, aisA socatA huvA vaha usase khelatA hai, use uchAlatA hai, paraMtu acAnaka vaha ratna samudra meM jA giratA hai aura vaha pahale jaisA bhikhArI bana jAtA hai manuSya bhava meM jaina dharma cintAmaNi ratna ke barAbara hai / jo pramAda va kaSAya ke dvArA isa dharma ratna ko kho detA hai vaha mAnava bhava ko khokara naraka Adi meM jAtA hai va daridrI kI taraha aneka bhava bhavAntara meM bhaTakatA hai| zAstrakAroM ne aneka dRSTAMtoM dvArA hamArA upakAra kiyA hai| sabakA sAra yahI hai ki viSayoM ke vaza na honA, mana para kAbU rakhanA, apanI jummedArI samajhanA, manuSyabhava aura deva gurU dharma kI prApti kI durlabhatA samajha kara inheM vyartha na jAne denaa| ___ manuSya bhava bAra bAra nahIM milatA hai ataH hara kSaNa Atma vicAra karanA cAhie, Atma nirIkSaNa karate hue aura moha madirA se dUra rahate hue Ate bhava ke lie kucha satkarma kara lenA hI zreSTha hai|
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220 adhyAtma-kalpadruma pratyeka indriya se hone vAle duHkha para dRSTAMta pataMgabhaM gaiNakhagAhimIna dvipadvipAripramukhAH pramAdaiH / zocyA yathA syuma tibaMdhaduHkhaizcirAya bhAvI tvamapIti jaMto 14 artha--pataMgiyA, bhamarA, hiraNa, pakSI, machalI, hAthI, siMha Adi pramAda se eka eka indriya ke viSaya para vazIbhUta hokara jaise maraNa-baMdhana . Adi duHkhoM se pIr3A pAte haiM vaise hI he jIva ! tU bhI indriyoM ke vaza meM hokara cirakAla taka duHkha (zocya) paaegaa| . vivecana-eka eka iMdriya ke viSaya me lubdha hone se vAcA binA ke jantu bhI kisa prakAra se duHkhI hote haiM yaha nIce batAyA hai jaba ki he mAnava ! tUM to pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSayoM meM lubdha banA rahatA hai taba terI kitanI durdazA hogI? (1) pataMgiyA-cakSuriMdraya ke vaza meM hokara dIpaka kI lau meM jala kara yA dIpaka meM girakara mara jAtA hai| usakI prAMkheM hI mRtyu kA kAraNa banatI haiN| (2) bhaMvarA-ghrANendriya (nAsikA) ke vaza meM hokara sugaMdhI ke moha se kamala meM baiThA rahatA hai| sUryAsta ke sAtha hI dhIre dhIre kamala kI paMkhur3iyAM banda hotI jAtI haiM, vaha thor3A ur3atA hai aura yaha socakara ki abhI to bahuta dina hai, kamala bhI bahuta khilA huvA hai-usakA dvAra khulA hI hai, vaha phira se baiTha jAtA hai aura madhura rasa kA pAna karatA hai / isa dazA meM use bhAna bhI nahIM rahatA hai ki kaba sUrya
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vairAgyopadeza 221. asta huvA hai aura kaba phATaka (vajrapATa) baMda ho gayA hai / (lohe ke phATaka kI apekSA striyoM ke lubhAvane citabana kA komala dvAra vajratara hai, vaise hI bhaMvara ke lie komala kamala ke pattoM kA dvAra vajramaya samajhanA cAhie) vaha socatA hai, kala sUryodaya hogA aura kamala khilegA usa vakta meM nikala bhAgUMgA, lekina hAya ! rAta ko eka hAthI usa talAba meM AtA hai aura kamala ko sUMDa se pakar3a kara bhaMvare sahita use nigala jAtA hai / bhaMvarA bicArA apanI hI moha dazA se kAla ke vaza meM huvA / he mAnavI! tU bhaMvarA hai, saMsAra kamala dala hai, viSaya vAsanA sugaMdhita rasa hai, prabhu jina vara kI vANI sUrya jyoti hai, pramAda kalpanA hai, hAthI kAladeva hai, yadi tU jJAna kI jyoti se dekhatA huvA, saMsAra meM sAvadhAnI se calA to ThIka hai nahIM to bhaMvare kI sI dazA to terI nizcita hai hI / he moha ke vazIbhUta prANI jarA to nirmala buddhi se kAma le| jaise kitane hI bhaMvare hAthI ke gaMDasthala se jharane vAle mada se AkarSita hokara usake mastaka ke cAroM tarapha gUMjate hue phirate rahate haiM lekina jaba hAthI kAna phar3aphar3AtA hai taba eka hI jhapaTTe meM ve mara jAte haiM vaise hI he prANI tU bhI sAMsArika sukhoM ke lie sadA kAla bhaTakatA hai lekina kAla ke eka hI sapATe meM mRtyu ko pAtA hai| (3) hiraNa-zravaNeMdriya ke vazIbhUta hokara zikArI kI vaMsI se AkarSita hokara kaida meM par3atA hai|
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma-kalpadruma (4) pakSI - rasaneMdriya ke vazIbhUta hokara dAnA khAne ke lobha meM zikArI kI jAla meM phaMsa jAte haiM / dAnA to najara AtA hai paraMtu jAla najara nahIM AtI hai / hameM dhana to najara AtA hai lekina mauta najara nahIM AtI hai / lobhI kI eka hI prAMkha khulI rahatI hai / 222 (5) sarpa - karNedriya ke vazIbhUta hokara sapere kI pUMgI se AkarSita hokara pakar3A jAtA hai tathA baMdhana yA vadha ko pAtA hai / (6) machalI- - rasaneMdriya ke vaza se macchImAra ke kAMTe para lage hue ATe ko to dekhatI hai lekina kAMTe ko na dekhakara prANa khotI hai / ( 9 ) hAthI -- sparzendriya ke vazIbhUta huvA dUra khaDDa e meM khar3I hathinI ko dekhatA hai aura usake mUtra ko sUMghatA huvA vahAM jAne kA prayatna karatA hai, ghAsa se Dhake hue khaDDa e kA vicAra nahIM kara sIdhA bhogatA hai aura phaMsa jAtA hai / vaha kAma vikAra se kaisI durdazA ko pAtA hai / (8) siMha - rasaneMdriya ke vaza huvA siMha jaMgala meM zikAriyoM dvArA rakhe gae piMjare ke pAsa AtA hai aura usameM rahe hue bakare kI tarapha lalacAtA hai / jaise hI vaha usameM ghusatA hai, phATaka baMda kara diyA jAtA hai| piMjare ke do bhAga hone se bakare ke pAsa to vaha pahuMca nahIM pAtA hai, ulTA svayaM usameM phaMsa jAtA hai /
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vairAgyopadeza 223 ina dRSTAMtoM se avazya zikSA lekara hameM sAvadhAna ho jAnA caahie| pramAva-tyAga purApi pApaiH patito'si duHkharAzau punarmUDha ! karoSi tAni / majjanmahApaMkilavAripUre, zilA nije mUni gale ca dhatse // 15 // artha-he mUr3ha ! pahale bhI tU duHkha samUha meM par3A hai aura phira bhI unako (pApoM ko) kara rahA hai| mahA kIcar3a vAle pANI ke pravAha meM girate hue vAstava meM tUne apane gale aura mastaka para bar3I zilA dhAraNa kara rakkhI hai // 15 // upajAti vivecana he mUrkha ! tUne pahale bhI pApa kie the jisase duHkha meM par3A hai aura aba unase dUra rahane kI apekSA phira bhI vaise hI kiye jA rahA hai jaise ki koI AdamI gaMde kIcar3a ke nAle meM akasmAta jA girA ho aura usake gale meM patthara baMdhA ho va sira para zilA dharI ho to vaha vahAM se nikalane kI apekSA adhika adhika gaharA jAegA tathA usakA zava bhI hAtha nahIM lgegaa| pApI DUbatA DUbatA bhI aise pApa karatA hai ki jisase vaha adhikAdhika saMsAra ke duHkhoM meM giratA hai| sukha-prApti aura duHkha-nAza kA upAya punaHpunarjIva tavopadizyate, vibheSi duHkhAtsukhamIhase cet / kuruSva tatkicana yena vAMchitaM, bhavettavAste'vasaroyameva yat // 16 / / artha-he jIva ! tujhe bAra bAra upadeza diyA jAtA hai ki yadi tU duHkhoM se DaratA hai aura sukhoM ko cAhatA hai to
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 224 adhyAtma-kalpadruma kucha aisA kara ki jisase tujhe icchita phala kI prApti ho ! tere lie usakI prApti kA yahI yogya avasara hai ! // 16 / / vaMzastha / vivecana-sukha kI prApti ke lie tujhe aise suyoga (paMceMdriyapana, Arya kSetra, manuSya bhava, vItarAga kA dharma, satya upadezaka) sAdhana mile haiM ataH tujhe aisA (tapa, saMyama, dhRti, vyavahAra zuddhi, virati) kara lenA cAhie jisase terA manovAMchita (Atmasukha saccidAnaMda) prApta ho / avasara bItane ke bAda kucha bhI na hogaa| sukha-prApti kA upAya dhanAMgasaukhyasvajanAnasUnapi, tyaja tyajaikaM na ca dharmamAhatam / bhavanti dharmAddhi bhave bhave'thitAnyamUnyamIbhiH punareSa durlbhH||17|| artha-dhana, zarora, sukha, sage saMbaMdhI aura yaha prANa bhI chor3a denA, paraMtu eka vItarAga ahaMta paramAtmA ke batAe hue dharma ko na chor3anA, dharma se bhavobhava meM ye dhanAdi to mileMge lekina ina (dhanAdi) se dharma milanA durlabha hai // 17 // __ vaMzastha vivecana-oha ! mAnava prANI mUla ko na dekhakara kevala DAlI va pattoM kI hI rakSA karatA hai, vaha zarIra va usake AnaMda ke sAdhanoM ko juTAne meM vyasta rahatA hai lekina dharma ko kucha ginatA hI nahIM hai| binA dharma ke ye saba vastueM naSTa ho jAtI haiM ataH ina sabake mUla eka mAtra dharma ko nahIM chor3anA cAhie, anya saba to isake AdhAra para hI haiM, mUla
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vairAgyopadeza 225 hogA to patte va DAliyAM saba apane Apa Ate raheMge, ataH tU sarvasva bhI chor3a denA parantu dharma ko na chor3anA / sakAma dukha sahana ke lAbha dukhaM yathA bahuvighaM sahase'pyakAmaH, kAmaM tathA sahasi cet karuNAdibhAvaiH / alpoyasApi tava tena bhavAMtare syAdAtyaMtikI sakaladuHkhanivRttireva // 18 // artha - jaise tU kitane ho duHkha binA icchA se sahatA hai vaise hI yadi tU karuNA Adi bhAvanA se icchA pUrvaka thor3e se bhI duHkha sahana karegA to anya bhava meM hamezA ke lie sarva duHkhoM se nivRtta ho jAegA / / 18 / / vasaMtatilakA vivecana - he prANI ! jaise tU gRhasthAzrama ko nibhAne ke lie yA apane mAne hue bar3appana ko TikAe rakhane ke lie yA logoM se sadA yazakIrti sunate rahane ke lie, acchI prArthika sthiti hote hue bhI aura dhana paidA karatA huvA aneka kaSTa va parizrama uThAtA hai / nirdhana hone para dhana kI pUrti ke lie sardI garmI gulAmI Adi kaSTa hai jo ki tujhe vivaza hokara sahane par3ate haiM, prApta hone vAle prazAMti mizrita pudgala padArtha tere lie vAstava meM kucha bhI hita nahIM karane vAle haiM ataH yadi tU icchApUrvaka maitrI, pramoda, karuNA aura mAdhyastha ina cAroM bhAvanAoM ko bhAtA huvA kaSTa sahatA hai yA tapa Adi karatA hai to usa tapa ke prabhAva se anya bhavoM meM kisI bhI prakAra ke va parAbhava sahatA yadyapi ina sabase 27
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 adhyAtma- kalpadruma kaSTa tujhe nahIM hoMge aura tU parama zAMta, AnaMda dhruva pada ko prApta karegA / sakAma zabda kA artha yahAM yaha hai ki icchApUrvaka samajha kara kiyA huvA, binA sAMsArika abhilASA kA kAma / paudgalika padArthoM kI anecchA va kevala karma kSaya kI hI icchA se jAna bUjhakara jaldI se jaldI karma rahita hone ke lie kiye jAne vAle tapa sakAma haiM / jaba Atma jAgRti prApta ho jAtI hai taba binA dhAraNA se bhI zuddha baratAva hI hotA hai, taba karmakSaya kI icchA bhI nahIM rahatI hai| akAma zabda kA artha hai binA tapa ke, svabhAva se hI karma kA kSaya honA, jisa karma kI jitanI sthiti hai vaha bhugatane ke bAda vaha AtmA se alaga ho jAtA hai / Atma dazA kA bhAna na hone se prANI 84 lAkha jIvA yoni meM isIlie bhaTakatA hai aura bhaTakate hue nae karma bAMdhatA jAtA hai, pichale karma pUre bhugata bhI nahIM pAtA hai ki pala pala meM nae bAMdhatA jAtA hai ataH saMsAra kA svarUpa samajha kara sakAma nirjarA se bhavacakra ko samApta karanA caahie| jaise grAma kelA Adi phala vRkSa para lage rahate hue bhI pakate haiM lekina unakA vyApAra karane vAle loga pUre pakane se pahale hI tor3a kara unheM vidhi se pakAte haiM va vRkSa para pakane ke TAima se pahale hI unako pakA lete haiM vaise hI bhrAtmArthI loga karma ko rote hue bhugatane kI apekSA tapa saMyama dvArA use zIghra naSTa kara dete haiM isI kA nAma sakAma nirjarA hai| phaloM kA vRkSa para apane apane Apa pakanA yaha prakAma nirjarA kA dRSTAMta hai /
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vairAgyopadeza 227 pApa karmoM meM caturAI dikhAne vAloM ke lie pragalbhase karmasu pApakeSvare, yadAzayA zarma na tadvinAnitam / vibhAvayaMstacca vinazvaraM drutaM, vibheSi kiM durgatiduHkhato na hi 16 artha-jisa sukha kI icchA se tU pApa karmoM meM mUrkhatA se lavalIna hotA hai, ve sukha jIvana ke binA kisI kAma ke nahIM. haiM aura jIvana to zoghra nAza hone vAlA hai aisA jaba tU samajhatA hai taba he bhAI ! tU durgati ke duHkhoM se kyoM nahIM DaratA hai ? / / 16 // vaMzastha vivecana-jaba taka isa zarIra meM sukha ko anubhava karane vAlI zakti arthAta AtmA hai tabhI taka tere sukha kAma ke haiM mRtyu ke bAda ve sAtha Ate nahIM haiM parantu una sukhoM ko prApta karate hue jo tU ne pApa, anAcAra, atyAcAra kie haiM ve to sAtha AveMge hii| jarA soca, kisI na kisI prakAra se ekatrita kie gae tere - ArAma ke sAdhana to isa jIvana taka hI sAtha raheMge lekina unako prApta karane meM kie gae pApa kaI bhavoM taka tere sAtha rahakara tujhe una sukha sAdhanoM se dUra rakhate raheMge / yaha jIvana nAzavAna hone se una sabako tU chor3akara jAvegA hI yaha tU jAnatA bhI hai phira bhI durgati se kyoM nahIM DaratA hai ? oha ! ina pudgala padArthoM ke pAkarSaNa meM tU kitanA kho gayA hai| tU mAnatA hai ki maiM marUMgA hI nahIM aura ye baMgale, moTara reDiyo yA bAga bagIce hamezA mere pAsa rheNge| tU bhUlA hai, jinako apanA mAna rahA hai ve tere haiM hI nahIM, tU marA nahIM ki dUsare mAlika bane
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228 adhyAtma-kalpadruma nahIM / tU ne to vyartha hI mahanata karake inakA saMgraha kiyA hai aura sArA jIvana isa nirupayogI kAma meM lagAkara Atmahila kucha bhI nahIM kiyA hai| isako spaSTa karane ke lie eka dRSTAMta hai ki eka seTha ne bahuta sundara pharanIcara, va sukha sAmagrI vAlA eka baMgalA banavAyA / loga use dekhate aura usakI prazaMsA karate jise sunakara seTha prasanna hotA thaa| apanI prazaMsA kise acchI nahIM lagatI hai ? eka dina eka mahaMta usake yahAM aae| seTha unako bhI vahAM le gayA aura pratyeka pharanIcara sAmAna Adi kA paricaya dene lagA ki amuka cIna kA hai, amuka jApAna kA hai Adi Adi / mahaMta kucha bole nhiiN| seTha ne pUchA ki mahArAja Apa kucha bhI nahIM bolate haiM ? mahaMta ne kahA ki, "aura to saba Thoka hai tU ne baMgalA banAne meM eka bhArI bhUla kI hai, vaha yaha hai ki isake daravAje kyoM rakhe ? inhIM daravAjoM meM se eka dina tujhe loga bAhara nikAleMge, tU vApasa AnA cAhatA huvA bho yahAM na prA skegaa|" seTha ko bhAna huvA, usako AtmadazA jAgRta huI aura vaha prAtmahita meM pravRta huvA / / .. . tere karma aura bhaviSya kA vicAra karmANi re jIva ! karoSi tAni, yaste bhavitryo vipado hyanaMtAH / . . tAbhyo. bhiyA taddadhase'dhunA kiM, .. ... saMbhAvitAbhyo'pi bhazAkulatvam // 20 //
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vairAgyopadeza 226 artha- he jIva ttaa karma to aise karatA hai jinake dvArA tujhe bhaviSya meM anaMta ApattiyAM hoM taba hone vAlI ApattiyoM ke bhaya se tU abhI hI atyaMta Akula vyAkula kyoM nahIM hotA hai ? / / 20 // iMdravajrA hai ki jIva ko vivecana - zAstrapaThana se vidita hotA naraka yA tiryaMca meM kisa prakAra ke kaSTa sahana karane par3ate haiM aura vaha yaha bhI jAnatA hai ki kina karmoM se naraka tiryaMca gati milatI hai phira bhI una karmoM se dUra nahIM rahatA hai / yadi vaha unase dUra rahatA to saMsAra ke duHkha kabhI ke miTa gae hote / jina duHkhoM ko sunane mAtra se hI romAMca ho jAtA hai ve duHkha jina pApakarmoM se hote haiM una pApa karmoM ko karanA tU chor3a de phira duHkha kA Dara hI nahIM rahegA, terI saba vyAkulatA naSTa ho jAegI / sAthI kI mRtyu se zikSA ye pAlitA vRddhimitAH saheva, snigdhA bhRzasnehapavaM ca ye te / yamena tAnapyadayaM gRhItAn, jJAtvApi kiM na tvarase hitAya / / 21 / / artha - jo tere sAtha pAle poSe gae aura bar3e bhI tere sAtha meM hI hue, evaM jo tere atyaMta snehI the tere prema pAtra the unako yamarAja ne nirdayapana se chIna liyA hai, aisA jAnakara bhI tU Atmahita karane ke lie jaldI kyoM nahIM karatA hai ? ||21|| upajAti vivecana - hamAre bacapana ke sAthI, sahapAThI, mitra, sage saMbaMdhI, kuTumbI, priyA, zrAtmaja sabhI ko kAla ne nirdayapana 1
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230 adhyAtma-kalpadruma se grahaNa kara liyA hai / dekhate hI dekhate ve mara gae hama rote raha ge| koI ghara para marA, koI paradeza meM marA, koI DUba kara marA, koI jalakara marA, koI To0 bI0 se marA to koI haije se mraa| kaiyoM ko hamane cittA meM rakhakara apane hAthoM se jalAyA, nirIha baccoM ko jamIna meM gAr3A usa vakta to vairAgya utpanna huvA ki saMsAra prasAra hai, saba jhUThA hai lekina phira gAMva kI havA lagI nahIM ki vicAra badala gyaa| hama bhUla jAte haiM ki hameM bhI maranA hai ? cAhe bhUleM cAhe yAda rakheM, sAvadhAna raheM yA asAvadhAna nizcita hI eka na eka dina to hamako mRtyu kA mahamAna bananA hI hai to phira kyoM na dUsaroM kI mRtyu se zikSA prApta kara bAra bAra janmane-marane kI upAdhi meM se bAhara nikaleM, arthAta mokSa kA prayatna kyoM na kreN| putra-strI yA saMbaMdhI ke lie pApa karane vAloM ko upadeza yaH klizyase tvaM dhanabaMdhavapatya yazaHprabhutvAdibhirAzayasthaiH / kiyAniha pretya ca tairguNaste, sAdhyaH kimAyuzca vicArayaivam 22 artha-pAzA aura kalpanA meM rahe hue dhana, sage saMbaMdhI, putra, yaza, prabhutva Adi se tU kleza pAtA hai, parantu tU vicAra to kara ki isa bhava meM aura parabhava meM unase kitanA lAbha uThAyA jA sakatA hai aura terA AyuSya kitanA hai ? // 22 // upajAti vivecana apane mAtA pitA, putra, strI, saMbaMdhI ko prasanna rakhane ke lie yA unake lie va dhana kamAkara va bhavana banAkara
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vairAgyopadeza 231 aneka prakAra kI sukha sAmagrI chor3akara jAne ke lie hama sadA. mehanata karate haiM parantu apane lie kucha bhI nahIM karate haiM hama socate haiM ki jarA se vyavasthita ho jAveM taba dharma kareMge lekina kAladeva hamAre lie pratIkSA nahIM karegA, cAhe hamArA kAma pUrA ho yA adhUrA vaha to le hI jAvegA ataH ina mAne hue sukhoM meM lipta na hokara prAtma hita kara lenA caahie| paravezI pathika kA prema, hitazikSA kimu muhyasi gatvaraiH pRthak kRpaNaibaMdhuvapuHparigrahaiH / vimRzasva hitopayogino'vasare'smin paralokapAMtha re // 23 // ___ artha he paraloka ke pathika ! alaga alaga cale jAne vAle aura tuccha svabhAva ke baMdhu, zarIra aura vaibhava se tU kyoM mohita hotA hai ? isa samaya meM (para bhavarUpI videza yAtrA meM) tere sukha meM jo vAstavika vRddhi kara sakate hoM aise upAyoM kA vicAra kara / / 23 / / gIti vivecana-rAtri ko vizrAma lene vAle sarAya ke musAphiroM kI taraha yA jaMgala meM carate hue dupahara ko ArAma lene vAle pazuoM kI taraha yA relve pleTa phArma para gAr3I kI pratIkSA karane vAle musAphiroM kI taraha ye tere kuTuMbI baMdhubAMdhava bhI sadA sAtha rahane vAle nahIM hai saba hI alaga alaga gati meM jAne vAle haiM, terA inakA saMparka alpakAla ke lie hai ataH tU unake moha jaMjAla se dUra rahakara apane gaMtavya ko sudhAra le| he parabhava ke pathika ! tU akelA pAyA hai aura akelA jAegA, terA koI sAtha dene vAlA nahIM hai ataH apanA bhalA
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ : 232 . adhyAtma-kalpadruma burA vicAra kara saccA upAya kara nahIM to vaha samaya samIpa pA rahA hai jaba ki tujhe yahAM se kUca karanA hai aura yahAM ke kie hue bhale bure karmoM ko bhugatanA hai / Atma-jAgati sukhamAsse sukhaM zeSe, bhuMkSe pivasi khelasi / na jAne tvagrataH puNyavinA te ki bhaviSyati // 24 / / artha- (abhI to) sukha se baiThatA hai, sukha se sotA hai, sukha se khAtA hai, sukha se pItA hai aura sukha se khelatA hai, parantu bhaviSya meM puNya ke binA tere kyA hAla hoMge yaha maiM nahIM jAnatA hU~ // 24 // anuSTupa vivecana -- jaise kisI daridrI bhikhArI ko kucha rupaye mila jAya aura vaha una rupayoM ko eka hI dina meM khAne pIne va mauja meM ur3A de usakI kala kyA sthiti hogI jisakA bhAna use nahIM hai, vaise hI tU bhI sAMsArika mauja zauka meM masta hokara khA pI rahA hai aura apane puNya dhana ko kharca kara rahA hai bhaviSya ke lie nae puNya nahIM bAMdha rahA hai isalie maiM nahIM jAnatA hUM ki terI kyA dazA hogI ? thor3e kaSTa se to DaratA hai aura bahuta kaSTa hoM, vaisA karatA hai zItAttApAnmakSikAkattRNAdi sparzAdyutthAtkaSTato'lpAbibheSi / tAstAzcaibhiH karmabhiH svIkaroSiH zvabhrAdInAM vedanA dhig dhiyaM te - artha sardI, garmI, makkhiyoM ke DaMka aura kaThora tRNa ke sparza se bahuta thor3e aura alpa kAla taka rahane vAle kaSTa
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vairAgyopadeza 233 se to tU DaratA hai aura jaba ki tere khuda ke kRtyoM se hone vAle naraka nigoda ke mahAkaSTa ko aMgIkAra karatA hai| dhikkAra hai terI buddhi ko / / 25 // zAlinI vivecana-tU sardI, garmI ko dUra haTAne ke lie Adhunika sAdhanoM kA upayoga karatA hai, kamare meM eka bhI macchara yA makkho na A jAya usakA dhyAna rakhatA hai (koI 2 to jantu nAzaka padArtha bhI chir3akAte haiM) aura hara prakAra se kaSTa se dUra rahane kA upAya karatA hai, jAr3e kapar3e aura moTe anna tujhe nahIM rucate haiM, moTI roTI aura sAde AhAra se tujhe ghRNA hai, itane ArAma se tU rahanA cAhatA hai lekina ina thor3e se kaSToM kI cintA karane vAle he buddhimAna, tU apane hI kukRtyoM se bahuta kaSTadAyI aura bahuta lambe samaya taka bhugate jAne vAle mahA duHkhoM kA saMgraha kara rahA hai, dhanya hai terI buddhi ko ! yena kena prakAreNa dhana paidA kara tU yaza pAnA cAhatA hai, buddhimAnI se garIboM ko cUsakara dikhAve ke lie aspatAla kholatA hai, dAna kI bar3I bar3I rakamoM kI ghoSaNA karatA hai parantu he mitra tere yaha loka dikhAve ke kAranAme asalI pApa ko dho nahIM sakeMge ataH tU tapasyA dvArA apane duSTa karmoM ko haTA / sAdhu avasthA meM chupe anAcAroM yA vyabhicAroM se bacakara raha, terA yaha veza cAhe anya logoM kI AMkhoM meM dhUla DAlatA ho lekina terI khuda kI AMkhoM ke lie to aMjana kA kAma degA / tU jarA sA tapa karatA hai to zrAvakoM se aThAI mahotsava karAtA hai, bar3I bar3I kuMkuMma patrikAeM 28
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234 adhyAtma-kalpadruma chapavAtA hai aura apane nAma kI kIrti digaMta meM pahu~cAtA hai, isase terA svayaM kA hita kucha bhI nahIM hai ataH he buddhimAna ina tapAdi ke sAdhAraNa kaSToM se jinheM tU jAnabUjhakara sahatA hai, mata Dara aura narakAdi mahAna kaSToM se dUra rahane kA upAya kara / terI mAlA, pATha pUjA aoliyAM yA upadhAna tujhe taba taka nahIM bacA sakeMge jaba taka ki tU unheM samajhakara vItarAga ke pharamAe hue mArgoM va bhAvanAoM se na karegA, yadi dikhAvA kiyA to unakA phala kapUra kI taraha ur3a jAegA aura terA sahana kiyA huvA kaSTa nirarthaka jAegA ataH Atma jAgRti se kriyA saba kara, kaSTa sahana kara, Dara mata, kalyANa nizcita hai| upasaMhAra-pApa kA Dara kvacitkaSAyaiH kvacana pramAdaH, kadAgrahaiH kvApi ca mtsraadyH| prAtmAnamAtman kaluSAkaroSi, vibheSi dhiGa, no narakAdadharmA 26 artha he Atman ! kabhI kaSAya karake, kabhI pramAda karake, kabhI haTha karake aura kabhI mAtsarya karake tU apane Apako malina (apane AtmA ko kaluSita) karatA hai ! are tujhe dhikkAra hai / tU aisA adharmI hai ki naraka se bhI nahIM DaratA hai ? // 26 // upajAti ____ vivecana--saMsAra meM rahate hue aneka kAraNoM se tU apane Apako kaluSita karatA hai va saccI zAMti ko kho detA hai| tere para eka aisA nazA chAyA rahatA hai ki tU apane Apako
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vairAgyopadeza 235 bhUla jAtA hai aura dhana, dhAnya, strI putra, Adi ke lie aneka taraha kI mehanata karatA hai / tujhe aisA pratIta hotA hai ki, "maiM kabhI marUMgA hI nahIM, mere kie hue acche bure kAmoM kA phala milegA hI nahIM, jo kucha maiM kara rahA hUM vaha saba ThIka hai, " parantu he saccidAnaMda AtmA ! tU jAga, moha nIMda ko tyAga kara viveka dRSTi se dekha ki vAstavikatA kisameM hai ! ilAyacI kumAra mohAMdha hokara bAraha varSa taka naTa kanyA se vivAha karane ke vicAra se jJAna zUnya rahA -- usa naze meM usane ghara-bAra, mAtA-pitA, dhana-saMpatti, loka-lAja saba chor3a dI, parantu jaba khela karate hue bAMsa para cauthI bAra car3hatA hai aura eka munivara ko rUpa suMdarI ke sanmukha ekAMta meM nata nayanA dekhatA hai, taba use vairAgya AtA hai va viveka dRSTi prApta hotI hai, vaha kahatA hai ki oha merI moha dazA ko dhikkAra hai ! vaise hI tujhe bhI kaI dRzya aise najara Ate haiM jinase sahaja vairAgya utpanna hotA hai jaise ki kisI roga grasta hAr3a piMjara vRddha ko dekhakara, se moTara ke nIce kucale hue mRta prAya kutte ko dekhakara, kor3ha se gale hue aMgoM vAle mAnava kalevara ko dekhakara, aspatAla meM mRtyu kI pratIkSA karate hue tIsarI zreNI ke kSaya rogI ko dekhakara / he bhAI ! yadi tujhe ina saba dukhoM se nivRtta honA hai to kramaza: sAMsArika Asakti se dUra hokara vItarAga kI upAsanA kara / vairAgya tIna prakAra ke hote haiM: - 1 duHkha garbhita, jo iSTa viyoga aniSTa yoga se hotA hai 2. mohagarbhita, jo AtmA ke viparIta svarUpa kA
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 236 adhyAtma-kalpadruma vAstavika jJAna na hone para hotA hai| tIsarA jJAnabhita tIsare prakAra ke vairAgya se hI bhava bhramaNa miTatA hai va anaMta sukharUpa mokSa prApta hotA hai / yaha nizcita hai ki hama yahAM se jAyeMge jarUra aura svakarma bhI jarUra bhugatanA par3egA to phira sadkarma dvArA sadgati meM jAnA hI sarvazreSTha hai| iti dazamaH vairAgyopadezAdhikAraH
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ athaikAdazo dharmazuddhayupadezAdhikAraH [ dharma zuddhi ke binA vairAgya bhAva yA manonigraha nahIM ho sakatA hai| zuddha deva, guru, dharma ko pahacAna kara Age bar3hanA yaha prathama zreNI hai ataH sarvaprathama dharma zuddhi kyoM aura kaise karanA cAhie isakA upadeza zAstrakAra dete haiM ] ___ dharma zuddhi kA upadeza bhavedbhavApAyavinAzanAya yaH, tamajJa dharma kaluSIkaroSi kim / pramAdamAnopadhimatsarAdibhirna mizritaM hyauSadhamAmayApaham // 1 // - artha-he mUrkha ! jo dharma terI sAMsArika viDambanAoM ko nAza karane vAlA hai, usa dharma ko tU pramAda, mAna, mAyA, mAtsarya Adi ke dvArA kyoM malIna karatA hai ? jaise (viruddha dravya) mizrita auSadhi vyAdhi kA nAza nahIM kara sakatI vaMzasthavila vivecana-dharma zabda kA aneka taraha se artha hotA hai, eka artha svabhAva bhI hotA hai / vastu ke svabhAva ko usakA dharma kahate haiM jaise agni kA dharma uSNatA; jala kA zItalatA;
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 238 adhyAtma-kalpadruma jar3a kA badalanA naSTa hokara phira bananA vaise hI AtmA kA dharma sat citta AnaMda hai / zAstroM kI paribhASA meM kaheM to, dhArayatIti dharmaH (naraka nigoda Adi) adhogati meM par3ate hue jIva ko jo dhAraNa karatA hai (bacAtA hai--sthira rakhatA hai) vahI dharma hai| zrI vItarAga praNIta vacanAnusAra mana vacana kAyA kA zuddha vyApAra hI dharma hai / vaise zuddha dharma ko he mUrkha tU pramAda, mAna, mAyA, mAtsarya Adi ke dvArA kyoM malIna karatA hai ? jaise viparIta svabhAva vAle padArtha se mizrita prauSadhi vyAdhi kA nAza nahIM kara sakatI hai vaise hI durguNoM se milA huA dharma bhI AtmA kA hita nahIM kara sakatA hai / dharma kA artha kartavya hai| apane kartavya ko pUrA pAlanA hI dharma hai| satya bolanA, corI na karanA, kisI ko nahIM ThaganA yaha karttavya hai / yadi hama vaisA karate haiM to kisI para ehasAna nahIM karate haiM yaha to hamArA pharz2a hai kyoMki AtmA kA svabhAva hI yahI hai / pUjA, mAlA, pATha, sAmAyika Adi karanA bhI kartavya hI hai, AtmA ko adhogati meM se bacAne ke lie ye Avazyaka haiM / yadi ye saba dhArmika kriyAeM to karate hoM lekina jIvana vyavahAra meM jhUTha, kapaTa yA Thaga vRtti karate hoM, kiso ke vizvAsa va bholepana kA durupayoga karate hoM to hamAre saba dhArmika kAma nirarthaka haiM / koI yadi ye kriyAeM na bhI karatA ho lekina jIvana meM nIti se, satyatA se varatatA ho to vaha adhika uttama hai| bak bhakti se AtmA kA kucha bhI lAbha nahIM hotA hai /
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharmazuddhi zuddhaM puNya jala meM maila zaithilyamAtsarya kadAgrahaR dho'nutApamadaMbhAvidhigauravANi ca / pramAdamAnau kuguru: kusaMgatiH, zlAghArthitA vA sukRte malAime // 2 // artha- sukRta meM itane padArtha maila rUpa haiM- zithilatA, matsara, kadAgraha, krodha, anutApa, daMbha, avidhi, gaurava, pramAda, mAna, kuguru, kusaMga tathA Atma zlAghArthitA / / 2 / / upajAti 236 vivecana zAstrakAra kitane upakArI hai vItarAga dvArA kathita vidyA ke anusAra unhoMneM kitanI mahatva kI tAttvika bAteM likha dI haiM / inase AtmA ko bar3A Ananda AtA hai, bar3I zAMti utpanna hotI hai / kitanI bArIkI se ve zAstroM ke andara ghusa gae haiM, ata: saba bAteM spaSTa batAI haiM | dhanya haiM vItarAga va unase upadiSTa mArga ko batAne vAle gurutroM ko / isa zloka meM spaSTa kahA hai ki sukRta meM itanI cIjeM maila paidA karane vAlI haiM- zithilatA - dharma kriyA meM maMdatA yA DhilAI, matsara- paraguNa kI IrSyA ; ko jAnate hue bhI dUsaroM ke sAmane acchA batAnA yA jida karanA; krodha - gussA ; anutApa - zubha kAma karake pachatAnA ki na kiyA hotA to acchA rahatA; mAyA kapaTa -- kahane va karane meM bhinnatA; pravidhi - zAstrAnusAra na karake apanI mati se viparIta AcaraNa; gaurava -- maiMne yaha bar3A kAma kiyA isalie maiM bar3A hUM; mAna - abhimAna pramAda - Alasya ; kugurU -- samakita va vratAdi rahita dikhAvaTI vezadhArI, jina vacana se viparIta calane vAlA puruSa; kusaMga - halake svabhAva kadAgraha - apanI bhUla
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240 adhyAtma-kalpadruma yA kAma vAle kI saMgati; zlAghAthitA-apanI bar3AI sunane kI icchA / ye saba cIjeM AtmA meM maila rUpa va bhava meM bhaTakAne vAlI haiM / inase dUra rahA jAya to AtmA ko parama zAMti milatI hai va saccA sukha va dhruvapada milatA hai| paraguNa prazaMsA yathA taveSTA svaguNaprazaMsA, tathA pareSAmiti matsarojjhI / teSAmimAM saMtanu yallabhethAstAM neSTadAnAdi vineSTalAbhaH // 3 / / ___ artha-jisa prakAra se tujhe apane guNoM kI prazaMsA acchI lagatI hai, vaise hI dUsaroM ko bhI lagato hai, ataH mAtsarya chor3a kara unake guNoM kI prazaMsA acchI taraha se karanA zurU karaM, kAraNa ki priya vastu die binA priya vastu milatI nahIM hai // 3 // upajAti . vivecana--mAnava svabhAva hI aisA hai ki hareka ko apanI prazaMsA sunane meM majA AtA hai cAhe vaha jhUThI hI kyoM na ho jaba ki dUsaroM kI niMdA karane meM AnaMda AtA hai jaba ki vaha nirAdhAra hI kyoM na ho| dUsaroM ke guNoM ko chupAne ko aura apane alpa guNoM ko bahuta bar3A banAne kA sAdhAraNa rivAja sA ho gayA hai / yahI adhogati kA mUla hai| vAstava meM honA to yaha cAhie ki paraguNoM kI prazaMsA aura AtmaguNoM kA gopana (chupAnA) parantu hotA hai viparIta / yadi tujhe apane guNoM kI prazaMsA sunane kI abhilASA hai to dUsaroM ke guNoM kI prazaMsA kara jisase tujhe bhI apane guNoM ko prazaMsA sunane kA samaya aaegaa| jo tU degA vahI milegaa|
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharmazuddhi 241 gAlI degA to gAlI milegA aura prazaMsA karegA to prazaMsA milegii| ataH mAtsarya chor3akara paraguNoM kI prazaMsA kara / apanI prazaMsA yA nidA kI paravAha na karanA janeSu gRhRtsu guNAn pramodase, tato bhavitrI guNariktatA tava / gRhNatsu doSAn paritapyase ca ced, bhavantu doSAstvayi susthirAstata ___ artha jaba dUsare manuSya tere guNoM kI prazaMsA karate hoM taba tU yadi khuza ho jAtA hai to tere meM guNa rahitatA pA jAegI (doSI bana jAegA) aura yadi ve tere doSoM ko dekheM yA kaheM taba tU krodhita ho jAtA hai to ve doSa tere meM sudRr3ha ho jAeMge // 4 // vaMzastha vivecanajaise kisI bhI vastu se bhare hue pAtra meM se vaha vastu le lI jAtI hai to vaha pAtra khAlI ho jAtA hai vaise hI yadi tere meM guNa haiM aura loga tere guNoM kI prazaMsA karate hoM taba yadi tU garva kA anubhava kara khuza ho jAtA ho to samajha le ki ve guNa tere meM se khIMca lie gae haiM, terA vaha guNa rUpa pAtra khAlI ho gayA hai aura jaba tere doSoM ke lie loga niMdA karate hoM aura tU krodhita ho gayA to nizcita jAna le ki ve doSa tere meM aura dRr3ha ho gae, unakI jar3a aura gaharI ho gaI / yadi tU doSa sunakara Atma ciMtana karatA hai ki ye loga jo kaha rahe haiM vaha satya hai yA jhUTha ? yadi satya hai to una doSoM ko dUra karane kA upAya kara aura yadi jhUTha hai aura tU unako zAMti se sahana karatA hai to samajha ki tU agni parIkSA meM saphala huvA, terA dhairya va sahanazIlatA kA 26
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242 adhyAtma-kalpadruma guNa eka pada aura bddh'aa| jIvana meM prati dina aise aneka prasaMga Ate haiM jaba ki manuSya isa bAta kA anubhava karatA hai / zatru ke guNoM kI prazaMsA pramodase svasya yathAnyanirmitaH, stavaistathA cetpratipaMthinAmapi / vigarhaNaiH svasya yathopatapyase, tathA ripuNAmapi cettatosi vit / 5 ___ artha dUsare manuSya ke dvArA kI gaI apanI prazaMsA sunakara jisa taraha se tU prasanna hotA hai, vaise hI prasannatA yadi zatru kI prazaMsA sunakara hotI ho evaM jaise svayaM kI niMdA sunakara tujhe duHkha hotA hai vaise hI zatru kI niMdA sunakara tujhe duHkha hotA ho to vAstava meM tU vidvAna hai // 5 // vaMzastha vivecana-prazaMzA sunakara pramoda va niMdA sunakara kheda hotA hai parantu kisakI ? apanI hI ! yadi dUsare kI prazaMsA hoto ho aura apanI niMdA hotI ho to pariNAma viparIta hotA hai, arthAt dukha hotA hai| honA to yaha cAhie ki jisameM guNa haiM usakI prazaMsA va jisameM doSa haiM usakI niMdA; pAtra koI bhI ho, cAhe hama hoM yA hamAre mitra yA hamAre zatru / yaha to viparIta vastu hai ki hamArI yA hamAre snehI kI prazaMsA hotI ho cAhe vaha jhUThI hI ho, hama prasanna ho jAveM aura jaba zatru kI prazaMsA hotI ho to hama nArAja ho jAveM / rupayA jisake pAsa hai usakI kImata hotI hai vaha cAhe rAjA ke pAsa ho yA bhikhArI ke pAsa, cAhe mitra ke pAsa ho cAhe zatru ke pAsa / vaise hI prazaMsA kevala guNoM ko hotI hai vaha cAhe kisI meM ho aura niMdA kevala doSoM ko
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 243 dharmazuddhi hotI hai vaha cAhe kisI meM hoN| kImata rupaye kI ho rahI hai na ki rupaye vAle kI vaise hI prazaMsA guNoM kI ho rahI hai na ki guNavAna ko ; niMdA doSoM kI ho rahI hai na ki doSI kii| jo yaha jAnatA hai va vaisA hI AcaraNa karatA hai vahI vAstava meM vidvAna haiM / yahAM tAtparya yaha hai ki zatru mitra para sama bhAva rahanA va tAtvika dRSTi se jo jaisA hai use vaisA hI samajhanA, pAtratA kA bheda bIca meM na lAnA tabhI manuSya nyAyazIla va satyAnveSI raha sakatA hai| paraguNa prazaMsA stavairyathA svasya vigarhaNazca, pramodatApau bhajase tathA cet / imau pareSAmapi taizcaturva pyudAsatAM vAsi tato'rthavedI // 6 // ____ artha-jaise tujhe apanI prazaMsA aura niMdA se kramazaH AnaMda va kheda hotA hai vaise hI para kI prazaMsA aura niMdA se AnaMda va kheda hotA ho athavA ina cAroM dazAoM meM udAsInatA (mAdhyastha bhAva) rakhatA ho to tU sacce artha ko jAnane vAlA hai // 6 // upendravajrA vivecana-udAsIna vRtti kA artha yaha hai ki jAnate hue, samajhate hue bhI upekSA vRtti rakhanA, isakA artha bedarakArI yA lAparavAhI nahIM hai| svaguNa prazaMsA; svadoSa niMdA; paraguNa prazaMsA; paradoSa niMdA; ina cAroM bhAvoM meM madhyastha bhAva A jAtA hai to acchA hai| apanI prazaMsA sunakara na phUlanA; niMdA sunakara krodha na karanA ; para ke guNa kI prazaMsA
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 adhyAtma-kalpadruma sunakara duHkhI na honA aura para ke doSoM kI niMdA sunakara khuza na honA hI mAdhyastha bhAva yA saccI samajha hai / guNa stuti kI icchA hAnikAraka hai bhavenna ko'pi stutimAtrato guNI, khyAtyA na bahvayApi hitaM paratra ca / tadicchurIAdibhirAyati tato, mudhAbhimAnagrahilo nihaMsi kim // 7 / / artha-loga prazaMsA karate hoM isase mAtra koI guNI nahIM ho sakatA hai, evaM adhika khyAti se bhI Ate bhava kA hita nahIM hone vAlA hai, yadi tU Ate bhava meM svahita karane kA icchuka hai to nirarthaka abhimAna ke vaza hokara IrSA Adi karake Ate bhava ko bhI kyoM bigAr3atA hai ? // 7 // upajAti vivecana-guNa hoMge to svayaM prazaMsA ho jAegI, yadi tU prazaMsA kA bhUkhA rahakara, usakA prayatna karegA to apamAnita hokara khinna vadana rhegaa| prazaMsA karane vAle bhI apanA svArtha dekhakara hI prazaMsA karate haiM, vAstava meM guNoM ke prazaMsaka virale hI milate haiM / jhUThI prazaMsA se na to prAtmA ko saMtoSa hotA hai na parabhava meM kucha hita hone vAlA hai / alpa guNI va abhimAnI kI vahI dazA hotI hai jo usa kavve kI huI jisane lomar3I dvArA jhUThI prazaMsA sunakara gAne ke lie muMha kholA aura roTI ko kho baiThA ataH abhimAna va irSA ke dvArA AtA bhava na bigaadd'|
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 245 ___ dharmazuddhi "zuddha" dharma karane kI AvazyakatA sRjanti ke ke na bahirmukhA janAH, pramAdamAtsaryakubodhaviplutAH / dAnAdidharmANi malImasAnyamUnyupekSya zuddhaM sukRtaM carANvapi // 8 // artha-pramAda, matsara aura mithyAtva se ghire hue kitane hI sAmAnya manuSya dAna Adi dharma karate haiM, paraMtu ye dharma malina haiM, ataH unakI upekSA karake zuddha sukRtya aNu jitanA bhI kara // 8 // . vaMzasthavRttaM vivecana-zuddha dharma eka aNu jitanA bhI zreSTha batAyA hai jaba ki pramAda ; (madya, viSaya, kaSAya, vikathA, nidrA) matsara; (dUsaroM kI unnati para IrSA) aura mithyAtva (dRSTi rAgAdi) se kiye gae, dAna, zIla, tapa Adi saba nirarthaka kahe haiM / nirAbhimAna se, niSkAma bhAva se, dikhAve yA DhoMga rahita kevala prAtma kalyANa ke lie kiyA huvA thor3A sA bhI dharma zreSTha hotA hai jaba ki Dhola bajavAte hue, nAre lagavAte hue, kuMkumapatrI va akhabAroM meM nAma chapavAte hue va janatA kI pUjA kI icchA rakhate hue kie gae bar3e bar3e tapa bhI kevala abhimAna ke lie hone se nirarthaka haiN| ataH dAna, zIla, tapa, bhAvanA Adi gupta rUpa se hI zreSTha hote haiN| . prazaMsA rahita sukRta kI viziSTatA AcchAditAni sukRtAni yathA dadhate, saubhAgyamatra na tathA prakaTIkRtAni / bIDAnatAnanasarojasarojanetrA, vakSaHsthalAni kalitAni yathA dukUlaiH // 6 //
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 246 adhyAtma-kalpadruma ___ artha isa saMsAra meM gupta sukRta (puNya) jaisA sukha dete haiM vaisA sukha khule sukRta (puNya) nahIM dete haiN| jaise lajjAyutA nata vadanA, kamalanayanA bhAminI ke vakSasthala khule hone kI apekSA Dhake hone para adhika suMdara dIkhate haiN| vasaMtatilakA vivecana--gupta rIti se kie gae japa tapa, dAna Adi jaisA phala dete haiM vaisA khule rUpa se kie gae sukRta phala nahIM dete haiN| gupta rUpa se karane vAle ko prAtmazAMti rahatI hai jaba ki khule rUpa se karane vAle ko prazaMsA kI bhUkha, loka dikhAvA, kula maryAdA Adi sabakA Dara rahatA hai evaM vaha usa sukRta kA turaMta phala, prazaMsA ke zabdoM ke rUpa meM lekara saMtuSTa ho jAtA hai jaba ki gupta rUpa se karane vAle ko gupta, agocara sthAna (mokSa) kI prApti hotI hai| sva guNa prazaMsA se jarA bhI lAbha nahIM hai stutaiH zrutairvApyaparanirIkSitairguNastavAtman sukRtairna kazcana / phalanti naiva prakaTIkRtairbhuvo, drumA hi mUlanipataMtyapi tvadhaH // 10 // artha tere guNoM yA sukRtyoM kI anya loga stuti kareM, athavA tere uttama kAmoM ko dUsare loga dekheM yA suneM isase he cetana ! tujhe koI lAbha nahIM hai / jaise vRkSa kI jar3eM khulI kara dI jAya to vaha vRkSa phalatA nahIM he varana jamIna para gira jAtA hai // 10 // vaMzasthavila vivecana--jaise vRkSa kI jar3oM para se miTTI haTa jAtI hai to vaha girakara naSTa ho jAtA, madhura phala milanA to
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharmazuddhi 247 dUra rahA usakA astitva hI naSTa ho jAtA hai vaise hI guNoM ko khulA karane se lAbha to kucha nahIM hotA hai varana una guNoM se milane vAlA puNya hI naSTa ho jAtA hai| yaza yA kIrti sunane se prasannatA jarUra hotI hai jo ki mana ko khuza karatI hai parantu AtmA kI to hAni hI hotI hai| prazaMsA sunane kA Ado huA puruSa prAyaH aisA hI kAma karegA jise loga dekhate raheM jaba jaba vaha jarA sA bhI satkArya karegA to dikhAve ke sAtha hI karegA, bar3e ADaMbara se va dhamadhAma se karegA aura cApalUsoM yA khuzAmadakhoroM kI saMgati meM karegA jaba ki saccI bAta kahane vAle usase dUra raheMge, ataH usake doSa kahane vAlA koI na rhegaa| pariNAmataH usakA patana hogA / svaguNa prazaMsA se hAni hI hotI hai lAbha kucha bhI nahIM hai| guNa para matsara karane vAle kI gati tapaHkriyAvazyakadAnapUjanaiH, zivaM na gaMtA guNamatsarI janaH / apathyabhojI na nirAmayo bhavetsAyanairapyatulairyadAturaH // 11 // artha-guNa para matsara karane vAlA prANI tapazcaryA, Avazyaka kriyA, dAna aura pUjA se bhI mokSa meM nahIM jAtA hai / jaise bImAra manuSya kupathya karatA ho to cAhe jaise rasAyana sevana karane se bhI vaha svastha nahIM ho sakatA hai // 11 // vaMzasthavila . * vivecana--jaise koI bImAra, uttama bhasmoM kA sevana karatA huA bhI gupta rUpa se apathya karatA ho, paraheja nahIM
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248 . adhyAtma-kalpadruma rakhatA ho to vaha baca nahIM sakatA hai vaise hI bar3I bar3I tapasyAeM kriyAeM karane vAlA manuSya yadi matsara karatA ho to mokSa nahIM pA sakatA hai| ADaMbara va dikhAve ke lie kiye gae saba anuSThAna va dhArmika kAma mAtsarya se nirarthaka ho jAte haiN| zuddha puNya alpa ho to bhI uttama hai maMtraprabhAratnarasAyanAdi, nidarzanAdalpamapIha zuddham / dAnArcanAvazyakapauSadhAdi, mahAphalaM puNyamito'nyathAnyat // 12 / / __ artha-maMtra, prabhA, ratna, rasAyaNa, Adi ke dRSTAMta se dAna, pUjA aAvazyaka, pauSadha Adi bahuta kama ho lekina yadi ve zuddha hoM to bahuta phala ko dete haiM aura yadi bahuta hote hue bhI azuddha hoM to mokSa rUpa phala nahIM dete haiM // 12 // upajAti vivecana Aja prAyaH tattvajJAna ke abhyAsa binA samajhate hue bhI, kevala kriyA kI tarapha adhika ruci rahatI hai, AyaMbila kI aolIjI, upadhAna, varSI tapa Adi aneka bAra kara lie jAte haiM va unakI saMkhyA ko mahattva diyA jAtA hai isI taraha se sAmAyika kI saMkhyAoM kI kImata kI jAtI hai yahAM taka kI jIvana paryaMta sAmayika (bhAgavati dIkSA) karane vAle bhI kaI haiM lekina yadi ina saba meM zuddhi nahIM hai, Aveza, krodha, chala kapaTa, parigraha, mamatA kama nahIM nahIM huve hoM to ve saba kAma utane lAbhakArI nahIM hote haiM jitane ki hone caahie| maMtra ke zabda, sUrya caMdra kI prabhA
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharmazuddhi 246 hIrA mANaka motI Adi ratna, pArA, abhraka Adi bhasma kama mAtrA meM hI guNakArI va kImatI hote haiM yadi ve zuddha hoM to / eka tolA lohA va eka tolA ratna yadyapi vajana meM barAbara hote haiM to bhI mUlya meM aneka guNA aMtara haiM / ThIka vaise hI binA AtmA kI sAkSI se, bhAva azuddhi se, citta kI asthiratA se kI gaI tamAma dhArmika kriyAeM va tapasyAeM uttama phala ko nahIM detI haiN| binA .sattva yA tattva se kI gaI aneka kriyAoM kI apekSA eka hI kriyA jo zuddha rUpa se, sacce bhAva se, kevala mokSa kI abhilASA se, binA dikhAve se yA yaza kI bhUkha rahita kI gaI ho vaha aneka guNe phala ko dene vAlI hotI hai arthAta mokSa kI tarapha le jAne vAlI hotI hai| kitane hI tapasvI zrAvaka va sAdhu aneka tapa karane para bhI zAMta citta nahIM hote haiM / jIvana meM ugratA, mAyA, chala kapaTa, pramAda, asahiSNutA, durAgraha, prapaMca, parAvalamba va parigraha ke kAraNa jaina dharma ko badanAma karate haiN| sva kA va para kA bhava bigAr3ate haiN| jo loga kevala yaza va dikhAve ke lie kriyAeM va tapa karate karAte haiM unheM nizcita mAnanA cAhie ki ve cAhe dUsaroM ko aMdhere meM rakhate hoM lekina apanI AtmA ko va kAladeva ko yA karma ko aMdhere meM nahIM rakha skeNge| unake gupta pApa, gupta rUpa se hI unheM sajA deMge / ataH zuddha puNya kro| ukta artha ke lie dRSTAMta dIpo yathAlpo'pi tamAMsi hanti, lavo'pi rogAn harate sudhAyAH / tRNyAM dahatyAzu kaNo'pi cAgnerdharmasya lezo'pyamalastathAMhaH / / 13 / /
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma-kalpadruma artha- eka choTA sA dIpaka bhI aMdhakAra kA nAza karatA hai, amRta kI eka bUMda bhI aneka rogoM ko hara letI hai, agni kI eka cinagArI bhI ghAsa ke Dhera ko bhasma kara detI hai; usI prakAra se dharma kA alpa aMza bhI yadi zuddha ho to pApa kA nAza kara detA hai / / 13 / / upajAti 250 yukta sthAna meM yadi naSTa kara detA hai / ko naSTa zuddha ho, vivecana-aneka varSoM ke aMdhakAra dIpaka rakhA ho to vaha aMdhakAra ko jaise amRta kI bUMda roga ko, agni kA kaNa ghAsa kara detA hai vaise hI dharma kA eka aMza jo ati kevala saMvega bhAva se kiyA ho to aneka bhavoM ke pApoM ko naSTa kara detA hai | Aja zrAvazyakatA to bhAva zuddhi va Thosa kriyA kI hai, evaM sacce bhAva se kI jAne vAlI dharma kriyA va tapasyA kI hai / lAkhoM rupayoM kA dAna dene vAle, AyaMbila khAtA calAne vAle, sAdhunoM kA caumAsA karAne vAle va aneka taraha se kharca karane vAle bhI kabhI kabhI aise nirdayI va svArthI hote haiM ki sAdharmI bhAI yA sAdhu ke lie jarA sA kharca yA sevA kA kArya nahIM kara sakate haiM / pracura dhana se sevA karane vAle bhI tana se sAdhAraNa sI sevA nahIM kara sakate haiM / hama dharma bhI karate haiM to apanI ArAma talabI ko kama na karate hue yA apanI prazAyaza meM kamI na rakhate hue hI / ataH zuddha bhAva bhakti se kiyA gayA dharma kArya hI mokSa dilA sakatA hai / bhAva va upayoga binA kI kriyA se kAya kleza bhAvopayogazUnyAH kurvannAvazyakIH kriyAH sarvAH / dehaklezaM labhase, phalamApsyasi naiva punarAsAm // 14 // *
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 251 dharmazuddhi artha bhAva aura upayoga ke binA kI jAne vAlI saba Avazyaka kriyAoM se tujhe mAtra zarIra-kaSTa prApta hogA parantu tU inakA uttama phala nahIM pA sakegA // 14 // AryA - vivecana--bhAva kA artha hai citta kA utsAha (vIryollAsa) aura upayoga kA artha hai sAvadhAnatA (tanmayapana), jaise ki Avazyaka kriyA meM sUtra, artha vyaMjana, hrasva dIrgha ke uccAraNa Adi kA dhyAna rkhnaa| ataH bhAva evaM upayoga binA kI kriyA karanA yaha mAtra kAya kleza hai aura usakA phala bhI zUnyavata hai / sukta muktAvalI meM kahA hai ki: haah|| manaviNa milavo jyu, cAvavo daMtahINe; guru viNa bhajavo jyu, jImavo jyuM alUNe / jasaviNa bahujIvI, jIvate jyuM na sohe, tima dharama na sohe, bhAvanA jo na hohe // ataH spaSTa hai ki bhAva vinA kI dhArmika kriyA eka dama nirarthaka hai / dharma eka hI taraha kI bhAvanA se nahIM hotA hai kAraNa ki pahale bhI dharma karane vAloM ne bhinna bhinna kAraNoM se dharma kiyA hai jaise ki:-nAgilA ko tajane vAle bhavadatta ne lajjA se, metArya muni ko mArane vAle sonI ne bhaya se, caMDarudrAcArya ke ziSya ne hAsya se, sthUlibhadra para mAtsarya karane vAle siMha guphAvAsI sAdhu ne mAtsarya se, suhastIsUri dvArA upadiSTa drumaka ne lobha se, bAhubalI ne haTha se, dazArNabhadra
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 252 adhyAtma-kalpadruma gautamasvAmI, siddhasena divAkara ne ahaMkAra se, namivinami ne vinaya se, kArtika seTha ne duHkha se brahmadatta cakravartI ne zRMgAra se, AmITa tathA Arya rakSita Adi ne kIrti se, gautamasvAmI dvArA pratibodhita 1503 sAdhuoM ne kautuka se, ilAputra ne vismaya se, abhayakumAra va Ardra kumAra ne vyavahAra se, bharata cakravartI va caMdrAvataMsa ne bhAva se, kIrtidhara va sukozala ne kulAcAra se aura jaMbusvAmI, dhanagiri, vajrasvAmI, prasannacaMdra tathA cilAtI putra ne vairAgya se dharma kiyaa| ___ sabhI taraha se kiyA huvA dharma mahAlAbhakArI hotA hai / jo kucha karanA hai use vicAra kara karo, bhAva se karo tabhI saphalatA milegI kisI bhI kriyA kA niSedha nahIM hai mAtra niSedha to isakA hai, ki hAtha, paira muMha Adi apanA kAma kara rahe haiM lekina mana aura kahIM jA rahA hai aisI bhAva zUnya dazA se kI jAne vAlI kriyA nirarthaka hai| zAstrakAra ne tIna bAtoM para vizeSa dhyAna diyA hai: (1) dharma zuddhi kI AvazyakatA-mAtsarya, abhimAna yA yaza lolupatA se rahita hokara zubhabhAvanA se va mokSAbhilASA se dharma karanA caahie| (2) svaguNa prazaMsA aura matsara-dharma zuddhi meM ye donoM bAdhaka haiM, ye donoM svAdiSTa viSa kI taraha ghAtaka haiN|
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharmazuddhi 253 (3) bhAva zuddhi aura upayoga-pratyeka dhArmika kriyA meM ina donoM kI parama AvazyakatA hai ataH dhyAna rakhanA caahie| ... sujJa mAnavo ! lokaraMjana yA yaza kIrti ke lie dharma na karate hue svAtma dazA kA bhAna kara mokSAbhilASA se dharma kro| iti ekAdazo dharmazuddhayupadezAdhikAraH /
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ atha dvAdazaH devagurudharmazuddhayAdhikAraH isa adhyAya meM zuddha deva, guru dharma kA svarUpa batalAyA gayA hai| gurutva kI mukhyatA tattveSu sarveSu guruH pradhAnaM, hitArthadharmA hi tduktisaadhyaaH| zrayaMstamevetyaparIkSya mUDha, dharmaprayAsAn kuruSe vRthava // 1 // __artha-sarva tattvoM meM guru, mukhya hai, hitakArI sabhI dharma unake kathanAnusAra hI sAdhe jA sakate haiN| he mUrkha ! unakI parIkSA kiye binA yadi tU unakA Azraya legA to tere (dharma ke lie) kiye gae sabhI prayAsa niSphala hoMge // 1 // upajAti vivecana-guru mahArAja sabhI taraha kA jJAna karAte haiM, deva aura dharma kI pahacAna bhI vahI karAte haiM ataH guru karane se pUrva unake guNa doSa jAnane Avazyaka haiM jinameM bhI mukhya kasauTI yaha hai ki ve kaMcana kAmini ke tyAgI haiM ki nahIM kyoMki guru binA jJAna nahIM hai / kahA hai ki guru kIje jAnakara pAnI pIje chAnakara / ataH guru kI parIkSA prAva
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guruzuddhi 255 zyaka hai kyoMki hameM apane jIvana ko unake AdhAra para hI chor3anA hai| ve yadi uttama haiM to hameM tAra deMgeM nahIM to DubA deNge| sadoSa guru ke batAe hue dharma bhI sadoSa haiM bhavI na dharmeravidhiprayuktargamI zivaM yeSu gururna shuddhH| . rogI hi kalyo na rasAyanaistairyeSAM prayoktA bhiSageva mUDhaH / / 2 / / ___ artha jahAM dharma ko batAne vAle guru hI zuddha nahIM haiM, vahAM avadhi se dharma karane vAle prANI mokSa meM jA nahIM sakate haiM; jisa rasAyana ko khilAne bAlA vaidya ho mUrkha ho to vaha rasAyana vyAdhiyukta prANI ko nirogI nahIM kara sakatI hai // 2 // upajAti vivecanajisane svayaM mArga nahIM dekhA hai yadi vaha mArga dRSTA banatA hai to svayaM bhI bhaTakatA hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI bhaTakAtA hai / yaha to spaSTa hai ki anajAna DrAivara ke dvArA calAI gaI moTara yA rela hajAroM prANiyoM kA nAza karatI hai / mUrkha kArIgara ke hAtha meM dI gaI mazIna yA ghar3I sudharane ke badale naSTa ho jAtI hai| UMTa vaidya ke pAsa le jAe gae rogI kA jovana khatare meM ho jAtA hai vaise hI viSayI, DhoMgI, kaMcana kAminI yukta guru ke upadeza se lAbha to kucha nahIM hogA varana bhava paraMparA bddh'egii| yahAM saMsArI jIva ko rogI, dharma ko rasAyana aura vaidya ko guru ke dRSTAMta se samajhAyA hai|
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma-kalpadruma svayaM DUbane aura anya kI DubAne vAle kuguru samAzritastArakabuddhito yo, yasyAstyaho majjayitA sa eva / noghaM tarItA viSamaM kathaM sa tathaiva jaMtuH kugurorbhavAbdhim ||3|| 256 artha - yaha puruSa tArane meM samartha hai aisI buddhi se jisakA Azraya liyA ho, paraMtu usa zrAzrayakartA ko DubAne meM AzrayadAtA hI nimitta ho to vaha bicArA zrAzrayakartA prANI isa viSama pravAha ko kaise tara sakegA ? isI prakAra se isa prANI ko saMsAra samudra se kugurU kisa taraha tAra sakegA ? upajAti vivecana - jisa kaptAna ke bharose jahAja meM baiThe hoM yadi vahI kaptAna svayaM hI jahAja meM chedakara jahAja ko DubAne kA prayatna karatA ho taba to usa pAra jAne kI saMbhAvanA bhI kaise kI jA sakatI hai, vaise hI jisako guru mAnakara mokSa kI abhilASA se apanA jIvana sauMpa diyA ho yadi vaha svayaM hI usa kaptAna kI taraha moha madirA pAna kara jIvana jahAja ko naSTa karane vAlA ho arthAta anAcAra durAcAra kara ziSyoM ko bhI vaisA karane ko sikhAtA ho to mokSa kI saMbhAvanA to dUra rahI varana punaH mAnava bhava pAnA bhI durlabha ho jAegA / jo guru nAma dharAkara chatra, caMvara, meghADaMbara dhAraNa kara duniyA ke sAmaneM pUjya banate hoM lekina chupe chupe kutsita kArya kA vicAra karate hoM unase mokSa dilAne kI kyA AzA rakhI jAya, alabattA naraka ke mArga
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guruzuddhi 257 meM ve dIpaka lekara jarUra Age Age caleMge aura apane anuyAyiyoM ke sAtha vahAM pahuMca kara kaI sAgaropama taka vahIM rheNge| zuddha, deva, guru aura dharma ko bhajane kA upadeza gajAzvapotokSarathAn yatheSTapadAptaye bhadra nijAn parAn vA / bhajati vijJAH suguNAn bhajavaM, zivAya zuddhAn gurudevadharmAn // 4 // artha he bhadra ! jisa prakAra se catura puruSa icchita sthAna para pahuMcane ke lie apane yA dUsaroM ke hAthI, ghor3e, jahAja, baila aura ratha uttama dekhakara rakha lete haiM usI taraha se mokSa prApta karane ke lie tU zuddha deva, guru aura dharma ko bhaja // 4 // ___ upeMndravajrA ___vivecana--jaise gaMtavya sthAna para zIghra evaM sukha se pahuMcane ke lie acchI savArI lI jAtI hai vaise hI mokSa nagara meM pahuMcane ke lie aThAraha doSoM rahita deva, pAMca mahAvratadhArI guru evaM prApta praNita (jinokta) dharma kA Azraya lenA cAhie / sad deva ratha meM ho / ratha hAMkane vAle sadaguru ho, sad dharma kI dhvajA pharakatI ho, to vaha ratha zIghra hI mokSa meM phuNcegaa| apane kula ke deva, gurU yA dharma ina lakSaNoM vAle hoM to grAhya haiM lekina yadi viparIta ho to haTha buddhi vaha rAga dRSTi se unakA anukaraNa nahIM karanA cAhie / jaise ghara kA ghor3A bhI ar3iyala ho to use bhI chor3anA hI par3atA hai vaise hI kula ke guru parIkSA meM ThIka na lagate hoM to ve chor3ane yogya haiN| 31
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 258 adhyAtma-kalpadruma kuguru ke upadeza se kiyA. huvA dharma bhI niSphala hai phalAdRthAH syuH kugurUpadezataH, kRtA hi dharmArthamapIha suudymaaH| tadRSTirAgaM parimucya bhadra he, guru vizuddha bhaja ceddhitaarthysi| 5 / / __ artha atyaMta udyama se kugurU ke upadeza se kie gae dharma ke kArya isa saMsAra yAtrA meM phala kI dRSTi se vRthA hote haiM, ataH he bhAI ! yadi tujhe hita kI icchA ho to dRSTi rAga ko chor3akara atyaMta zuddha guru ko bhaja // 5 // upajAti vivecana Aja sAdhAraNa janatA ko dharmazAstroM ke abhyAsa karane kI anukUlatA nahIM hai kAraNa ki loga kamAI meM itane phaMse rahate haiM ki abhyAsa ke lie phurasata hI nahIM milatI hai, jinako phurasata hai unake pAsa saMskRta yA prAkRta kA jJAna hI nahIM hai, phira bhI saMsAra se saMtapta hokara, jIvana se nirAza hue va caturtha avasthA ko prApta prANI vyAkula hokara zAMti kI talAza karate haiM / unako dRSTi saMsAra se virakta vyaktiyoM para sAdhuoM para jAtI hai, ve samajhate haiM ki vairAgya kI nizAnI rUpa kASAya, zveta yA pIta vastra ko dhAraNa karane vAle saMta mahApuruSa yA muni puMgava hameM avazya zAMti deNge| ve unakI mIThI bAtoM meM Akara vizvAsa kara lete haiM / pratidina ke saMparka se unake prati rAga ho jAtA hai jyoM jyoM paricaya bar3hatA jAtA hai tyoM 2 rAga bar3hatA jAtA hai, parantu kyoMki janatA meM zAstra jJAna to hai
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guruzuddhi 256 hI nahIM ata: loga unako deva paramezvara ginane lagate haiM unake pratyeka zabda ko devavANI samajhate haiM yahAM taka ki ve calate haiM taba ve Age Age mArga zodhana karate haiM, ve bolate haiM to khamA khamA pukArate haiM, ve jisa taraha se kahate haiM ve vaisA usI taraha se ve karate haiN| bhaktoM ko unake doSa bhI guNa pratIta hote haiM / yaha vAr3e baMdhI bar3hatI jAtI hai, ve sAdhAraNa, ADaMbarI DhoMgI guru bar3e prAcArya kahalAte haiM / janatA bher3a cAla se anukaraNa karatI hai cAhe ve dayA, dAna, tapa kA rUpa kucha aura hI batAte hoM cAhe tIrthakaroM se viruddha hI bolate hoM, vahAM paravAha kisako hai| ve socate haiM ki basa hamAre guru mahArAja AcArya zrI ne jo pharamAyA hai vahI satya hai, unakI likhI pustakeM hI Agama haiM ve jo kucha kahate yA karate haiM vahI satya hai bAkI saba mithyAtva hai| isa taraha se dRSTi rAga se hama saba DUbate haiM / zAstrakAroM ne "gacchAcAra payannA" meM kahA hai ki:-agItArtha ke vacana se amRta bhI na piyo jaba ki gItArtha ke vacana se viSa bhI pIlo / jJAnI guru kI bAta pratyakSa meM viparIta pratIta hotI huI bhI kalyANakArI hotI hai jaba ki DhoMgI va ajJAnI guru kI bAta pratyakSa hitakArI dIkhatI huI bhI hAnikara tathA naraka gAmI hotI hai ataH dRSTi rAga ko chor3akara zAstrokta vidhi se guru kI pahacAna kara unakA anusaraNa karane se hI mokSa mila sakatA hai / saMsArI jIva mohanIya karma se rAga karatA hI hai, rAga usase chUTatA nahIM hai yadi rAga karanA hI ho to upAdhyAyajI yazovijayajI ke likhane ke anusAra muni para
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 adhyAtma-kalpadruma karanA cAhie jisase vaha vyakti kI apekSA guNa para anurAga karanA sIkhA deMge / rAga na karazo koI jana navi rahevAya to karajo maNI jema phaNi koI zuM re, muni zuM re; viSano tema teho re, rAganuM bheSaja sujasa sane ho re / zrI hemacandrAcAryajI ne vItarAga stotra meM kahA hai ki:kAma rAga aura sneha rAga to alpa prayatna se dUra kie jA sakate haiM parantu pApI dRSTi rAga to sajjana manuSyoM ke lie bhI duruccheda hai, mahAna kaThinAI se kATane yogya haiM / dRSTirAga kA artha hai mithyAtva janya mohanIya karma ke udaya se hotA huvA asvAbhAvika prema / hamArI samAja meM dRSTirAga ke kAraNa hI tithicarcA jaise viSaya kaI varSoM se samAja meM uthala puthala macA rahe haiM / Aja isI eka dRSTirAga se aneka matamatAMtara vAr3e va gaccha paraMparAeM bar3hatI jA rahI haiM | sacce guru ke prabhAva se samAja nAyaka rahita hokara chinna bhinna ho rahI hai / aneka AcArya hote hue bhI samAja kA koI dhaNI nahIM haiM / vIra paramAtmA se nivedana, zAsana meM luTeroM kA jora nyastA muktipathasya vAhakatayA zrIvIra ye prAk tvayA, luMTAkAstvavRte'bhavan bahutarAstvacchAsane te kalau / vibhrANA yatinAma tattanudhiyAM muSNaMti puNyazriyaH pUtkurmaH kimarAja ke hyapi talArakSA na kiM dasyavaH || 6 ||
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guruzuddhi 261 artha he vIra paramAtmA ! jinako tU ne pahale mokSamArga ke sArthavAha sthApita kie the ve hI kalayuga meM terI anupasthiti meM tere hI zAsana meM bar3e luTere bana gae haiM / ve yati kA nAma dhAraNa karake alpa buddhi vAle prANiyoM kI puNyalakSmI ko curA lete haiN| aba hama kyA pukAra kareM ? kyA rAjA ke binA rAjya meM kotavAla hI cora nahIM bana jAtA hai ? // 6 // zArdUlavikrIDita vivecana-vAr3a hI svayaM kheta khAne laga jAya to kisAna kahAM jAya ! kisako pukAre / Aja kaI paMcamahAvratadhArI sAdhu hI bhraSTAcArI, vyabhicArI va pAkhaNDI ho rahe haiM taba bicAre zrI pUjya, yati, va gorajI kI to bAta hI kyA ve to caturtha zreNI ke guru haiN| he vIra paramAtmA ! Apake aMtima paTTadhara jaMbu svAmI ke pIche kitane hI munipuMgava hue jinhoMne zAsana kI vRddhi kI lekina Aja usI padavI va vastra pAtra kI paripATI ko dhAraNa karane vAle sAdhu, upAdhyAya, prAcArya samAja meM kitanA viSa phailA rahe haiM bicAre bhole zrAvakoM kA dhana apane nAma ke lie bahA rahe haiM ye luTere dharma ke nAma para DhoMga karAkara dharma ko badanAma kara rahe haiM / aba hama kisako pukaareN| azuddha deva guru dharma se bhaviSya meM pachatAvA mAdyasyazuddhairgurudevadharmedhigdRSTirAgeNa guNAnapekSaH / pramutra zociSyasi tatphale tu, kuvathyabhojIva mahAmayAtaH // 7 // vA
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 adhyAtma-kalpadruma ___ artha-dRSTi rAga se guNa kI apekSA ke binA tU azuddha deva guru dharma ke prati harSa batAtA hai usake lie tujhe dhikkAra hai ! jisa prakAra se kupathya bhojana karane vAlA mahAna pIr3A pAkara hairAna hotA hai usI prakAra se tU bhI Ate bhava meM unakA (ku deva-guru dharma sevana kA) phala pAkara ciMtA karegA // 7 // __ upajAti vivecana yadi hama kabhI kisI bar3e zahara meM kisI caurAhe para pahuMca gae hoM jahAM ki rAste khUba phaTate hoM, hameM hamArA nirdiSTa mArga mAlUma nahIM ho, kiMkartavya vimUr3ha hokara khar3e hue hoM itane meM koI hamArA zatru A jAya to usake batAe gae mArga para jAne kA hama vizvAsa nahIM kareMge hamAre mana meM zaMkA ho jAegI ki yaha jarUra hamase badalA lene kI phirAka meM hai hama jaise hI usa rAha cale nahIM ki isane mokA dekhA nhiiN| itane meM koI vizvAsI mitra A jAtA hai to usake kathanAnusAra vizvAsa kara usake nirdiSTa mArga para cale jAte haiM usI prakAra se hama bhava meM bhaTakate hue prANI bhI mahAvIra prabhu ke sAdhuoM ke veSa para vizvAsa karate haiM aura jIvana unake caraNoM meM rakha dete haiM lekina unameM se kitane hI svArthI gurU hamAre jIvana ko kupatha meM le jAte haiM kitane hI svArthI dhana lolupI yati, zrIpUjya, va koI koI sAdhu munirAja bhI Dore dhAge, jaMtara maMtara karake saTTa ke prAMka batAkara bholI prajA ko bahakAte haiM unake dhana kA haraNa kara svayaM gupta rIti se miSThAnna pAna karate va vyabhicAra
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guruzuddhi 263 taka karate haiM aise zAsana ghAtakI luTeroM para vizvAsa karane ke pahale evaM una para dRSTirAga lAne se pUrva hameM pUrNatayA jAMca kara lenI cAhie nahIM to bhaviSya meM (bhAvI jIvana meM, Ate bhava meM) pachatAnA pdd'egaa| ataH aMdhavizvAsI, bhole bhagatoM ko apanI AMkhe kholanI caahie| azuddha guru mokSa nahIM dilA sakate haiM, dRSTAMta nAnaM susikto'pi dadAti nibakaH, puSTA rasaivaMdhyagavI payo na c| duHstho nRpo naiva susevitaH zriyaM, dharma zivaM vA kugururna saMzritaH // 8 // artha-uttama rIti se sIMce jAne para bhI nIma kA vRkSa Amra phala nahIM de sakatA hai, rasa (gannA, ghI, tela) khilAkara puSTa huI bhI bAMjha gAya dUdha nahIM de sakatI hai| rAjyabhraSTa rAjA uttama rIti se sevita hotA huvA bhI lakSmI nahIM de sakatA hai| usI prakAra se kuguru bhI Azraya lene para zuddha dharma aura mokSa dene meM yA dilAne meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai|| 8 // vivecana--jaise susIMcita nIma se Ama, surasakhAdya bhojana se vaMdhyA gAya se baccA, susevita rAjya bhraSTa rAjA se dhana prApta nahIM ho sakatA vaise hI kuguru se dharma nahIM mila sakatA hai| .
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 adhyAtma-kalpadruma tAtvika hita karane vAlI vastu kulaM na jAtiH pitarau gaNau vA, vidyA ca baMdhuH svagururdhanaM vA / hitAya jaMtorna paraM ca kiMcit, kitvAdRtAH sadgurudevadharmAH / / __ artha--kula, jAti, mAtA pitA, gaNa, vidyA, sage saMbaMdhI, kulaguru dhana yA anya koI bhI vastu isa prANI ko hitakArI nahIM hotI haiM, parantu ArAdhana kiye hue zuddha deva, guru aura dharma hI hitakara hote haiM // 6 // upajAti vivecana--carla cittaM, calaM vittaM, calaM jIvita yovane, calAcale ca saMsAre dharma eko hi nizcalAH / / he moha meM par3e hue jIva ! terA bhalA karane vAlI koI vastu nahIM hai, mAtra nisvArthI, parama upakArI guru dvArA upadiSTa dharma sad deva hI hitakArI haiM / pratidina ke saMsarga se tU kuTuMba meM yA dhanAdi pudgala maiM lubdha hai ora ArAma kI sAMsa letA hai, noToM ko ginatA hai, gahanoM ko uthalapAthala karatA hai, baiMka kI pAsa buka meM baileMsa (jamA pUMjI) dekhakara prasanna hotA hai parantu he bhIle tujhe yaha nahIM bhUlanA cAhie ki ye saba to kucha kAla bAda parAe ho jAne vAle haiM prAMkha mIMcate hI ina para dUsaroM kA adhikAra ho jAyagA ataH inameM se mana ko haTAkara zuddha deva, guru aura dharma kI ArAdhanA kara, ye hI tere hitaiSI haiN| jo dharma meM pravRtta karate haiM ve hI sacce mAtA pitA hai mAtA pitA svaH suguruzca tattvAtprabodhya yo yojati zuddhadharme / na tatsamo'riH kSipate bhavAbdhau, yo dharmavighnAdikRtezca jIvam 10
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guruzuddhi 265 artha - jo tattvoM ko jJAna karAkara zuddha dharma meM lagAte haiM ve hI sacce mAtA pitA aura guru haiM / jo DAlakara isa jIva ko bhava samudra meM pheMka dete haiM dUsarA koI zatru nahIM hai // 10 // dharma meM vighna unake samAna upajAti vivecana - mAtA, pitA, yA guru bAlaka ko pAla poSakara zikSita karate haiM unakA karttavya hai ki jaba bAlaka yuvA ho jAya taba use saMsAra kI vAstavikatA, naraka nigoda prAdi ke duHkha, gRhasthAzrama ke baMdhana Adi, bhava bhramaNa ke aneka kAraNoM ko spaSTa samajhA deM yadi vaha saMvegI ( vairAgyavAna ) honA cAhatA hai yA AtmakalyANa karane ko udyata hotA hai to use saharSa AjJA de deN| yadi ve usake dharmArAdhana meM vighna DAlate haiM, apane svArtha ke lie use saMsAra ke baMdhana meM DAlate haiM to ve usake sabase bar3e zatru haiM / sampatti ke kAraNa dAkSiNyalajje gurudevapUjA, pitrAdibhaktiH sukRtAbhilASaH / paropakAravyavahArazuddhi, nRNAmihAmutra ca saMpade syuH // 11 // artha - ( dAkSiNya ) - saralatA, lajjA, deva gurU kI pUjA, pitA Adi bar3oM kI bhakti, satkArya kI abhilASA, paropakAra aura vyavahAra zuddhi, ye sAtoM manuSya ko isa bhava meM aura parabhava meM sampatti dete haiM / / 11 / / upajAti vivecana - Upara ke sAtoM kA bhAva samajhakara zuddha hRdaya se mananakara AcaraNa karane se isa bhava meM aura parabhava meM 32
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 266 adhyAtma-kalpadruma sampatti kI prApti hotI hai| ina sAtoM meM prAyaH sabhI guNoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| vipatti ke kAraNa jineSvabhaktiryaminAmavajJA, karmasvanaucityamadharmasaMgaH / pitrAdya pekSA paravaMcanaMzca, sRjanti puMsAM vipadaH samaMtAt // 12 // artha-jinezvara kI tarapha abhakti (azAtanA), sAdhuoM kI avajJA, vyApAra Adi meM anucita pravRtti, adharma kI saMgati, pitA Adi kI upekSA (beparavAhI) aura ThagAI ye manuSya ko cAroM tarapha se ApattiyAM utpanna karatI haiM // 12 // __upajAti vivecana vItarAga jinezvara ke prati anAdara, aprIti aura avinaya ; upakArI gurU kA tiraskAra apamAna aura avajJA; pratidina ke dhaMdhe meM anIti va beImAnI, para strI gamana, jUmA Adi; durjana evaM DhoMgI, viparIta pAcaraNa vAle adhama, pApI manuSya kI saMgati; mAtA pitA kI sevA se muMha mor3anA, unase durvyavahAra karanA, unake bhojana yA sevA kA prabaMdha na karanA; dUsaroM ko ThaganA, chala kapaTa karanA evaM unakI ajJAnatA se lAbha lekara apanA svArtha siddha kara unako hAni pahuMcAnA; ye cha: bAteM hara prakAra se ApattiyoM ko lAne vAlI haiN| ___ina donoM zlokoM kA artha vicAra kara gaharAI se socanA
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guruzuddhi 267 caahie| kahane ko saba haiM karane ko koI nahIM ataH sUkSma dRSTi se vicAra kara inakA pAlana karanA caahie| para bhava meM sukha pAne ke lie puNya dhana bhaktyaiva nArcasi jinaM sugurozca dharma, nAkarNayasyavirataM viratona dhatse / sAtha nirarthamapi ca pracinoSyaghAni, mUlyena kena tadamutra samohase zam ? // 13 // artha he bhAI ! tU bhakti se zrI jinarAja kI pUjA nahIM karatA hai, evaM uttama gurU mahArAja kI sevA nahIM karatA hai; niraMtara dharmazravaNa nahIM karatA hai; virati (pApa se pIche haTanA vrata paccakhAna karanA) bhI dhAraNa nahIM karatA hai, prayojana se yA binA prayojana se pApoM kI puSTi karatA hai to phira kisa mUlya se Ate bhava meM sukha prApta karane kI icchA rakhatA hai / / 13 // vasaMtatilakA ____ vivecana--saMsAra meM koI bhI vastu binA komata se nahIM milatI hai| jaise tU ArAma ke sAdhanoM ke lie parizrama kara rupayA paidA karatA hai aura una rupayoM se vastu kharIdatA hai vaise hI yadi parabhava meM sukha pAne kI icchA rakhatA hai to Upara batAe gae kAma kara jisake badale meM tujhe sukha milegaa| saMsAra meM phaMsA huvA tU hara samaya dhanopArjana meM lagA rahatA hai aura jaba kabhI dhArmika kAmoM ke lie tujhe salAha dI jAtI hai taba kahatA hai ki "phurasata hI nahIM hai, dhaMdhe se sira
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 adhyAtma-kalpadruma bhI UMcA nahIM ho sakatA hai !" are prANI ! isa loka meM peTa bharane ke lie dina rAta meM 12 ghaMTe kharca karatA hai jaba ki paraloka ke sudhArane ke lie tere pAsa 12 minaTa bhI nahIM hai ? tU bekhabara hokara apane pUrvasaMcita puNya ko naSTa kara rahA hai evaM nayA puNya dhana kucha kamA hI nahIM rahA hai viparIta isake anartha daMDa (nATaka, sinemA, sarkasa dekhanA makAna baMgale, bhojana saMbaMdhI bAtacIta rAjakathA evaM yuddha kI bAteM karanA Adi) dvArA pApadhana kamA rahA hai, tujhe hI to apanI karanI kA phala bhoganA par3egA ataH sAvadhAna hokara ina cAroM kAmoM ko avazya kara jisase tU bhavobhava meM sukha prApta kregaa| (1) bhaktipUrvaka prabhu kA pUjana (dravya se yA bhAva se)| (2) sadguru ke pAsa se niraMtara dharmazravaNa / (3) sthUla viSayoM se dUra rahakara unakA yathAzakti tyaag| (4) akAraNa yA sakAraNa pApoM se nivRtti / sugurU siMhaH kugurU siyAra catuSdaiH siMhaiva svajAtyaimilannimAMstArayatIha kazcit / sahaiva tairmajjati ko'pi durge, zRgAlavaccetyamilan varaMsaH // 14 // artha-jisa prakAra se apanI jAti ke prANiyoM ko milakara siMha ne tAra diyA usI prakAra se koi (sugurU) apane jAti bhAI (bhavya paJcedriya) ko milakara isa saMsAra samudra se tArate haiM; aura jisa prakAra se siyAra apane jAti bhAiyoM ke sAtha DUba marA vaise hI koi (kugurU) apane
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guruzuddhi 266 sAtha sabako narakAdi anaMta saMsAra meM DubAte haiM, ataH aise siyAra jaise puruSa (kugurU) na mileM to hI acchA hai || 14 || upeMdravajrA - vivecana - saMsAra meM bhaTakate hue prANI ko kabhI hI aisA suyoga prApta hotA hai jaba ki vaha sugurU kI saMgati karatA hai va unake upadeza zravaNa se AtmakalyANa karatA hai / jo gurU svayaM bhI tarane meM samartha haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI tArane meM samartha haiM ve usa siMha ke samAna haiM jisane eka jaMgala meM apane Azrita rahate hue prANiyoM ko dAvAnala se bacAyA / jo kugurU svayaM bhI taranA nahIM jAnate haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI DubAte haiM ve usa siyAra kI taraha haiM jo svayaM bhI DUba gayA aura apane bharose rahe hue aneka prANiyoM ko bhI DubA diyA / aise kugurU na mileM to hI acchA hai / kathA - kisI vana ke pazuoMoM ne apanI rakSA ke lie eka siMha ko rAjA bnaayaa| eka bAra vana meM agni kA prakopa huvA | siMha saba pazuoM ko nadI kinAre le AyA aura sabako eka dUsare kI pUMcha pakar3ane ko samajhA diyA aura sabase Age vAle ne usa siMha kI pUMcha pakar3I isa taraha se usane apanI zakti se sabako lekara nadI pAra kara lI aura usake kAraNa saba hI pazu baca gae / agni zAMta hone para vaha sabako vApasa usI jaMgala meM le AyA / isa jaMgala ke samIpa hI eka aura jaMgala thA, usakA rAjA eka siyAra banA aura yaza pAne kI icchA se usane Aga
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 270 adhyAtma-kalpadruma lagane para siMha kI taraha sAhasa karanA zurU kiyaa| usameM itanI zakti va sAhasa kahAM ? pariNAma yaha huvA ki becAre saba hI prANI bIca nadI meM DUba mare vaha siyAra to khaira DUbA hI magara sAtha meM sabako le dduubaa|| ___ isI prakAra se kaI vezadhArI muni jo mAtra upakaraNoM ke lie lar3ate jhagar3ate haiM jinheM tattvajJAna hotA nahIM ve una becAre grAmINa azikSita zraddhAlu logoM ko viparIta mArga batAkara kevala kathA, kavitta meM phaMsAe rakhakara majhadhAra meM DubAte haiM khuda bhI naraka nadI meM DUbate haiM dUsaroM ko bhI DubAte haiM / Aja siMha guru ke darzana durlabha ho rahe haiN| guru kA saMyoga hone para bhI jo pramAda karatA hai vaha abhAgA hai pUrNe taTAke tRSitaH sadaiva, bhRte'pi gehe kSudhitaH sa mUDhaH / kalpadrume satyapi hI daridro, gurvAdiyoge'pi hi yaH pramAdI / / 15 / / ___artha-guru Adi ke yoga hone para bhI jo Alasya karatA hai vaha usa manuSya ke jaisA hai jo tAlAba pAsa hone para bhI pyAsA rahatA hai, dhanadhAnya se bhare hue ghara meM bhI bhUkhA rahatA hai aura kalpavRkSa pAsa hone para bhI daridra hI rahatA hai / / 15 // upajAti - vivecana-guru mahArAja kA bar3A mahattva hai ve sacce mArgadarzaka hote haiM / mukti kA bIja (samyaktva-saccI zraddhA) bone vAle bhI ve hI hote haiM / zuddha deva-guru-dharma meM zraddhA pAe binA mukti nahIM hotI hai, ina tInoM ratnoM kA jJAna karAne vAle ye guru
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guruzuddhi 271 hI hote haiM / aise guru kA yoga hone para bhI jo unake jJAna kA lAbha nahIM uThAtA hai vaha Upara ke dRSTAMta kI taraha pyAsA, bhUkhA va daridrI hI rahatA hai| zraddhA binA kI kriyA va tapa eka (1 saMkhyA) binA kI zUnya (0) samajhanA caahie| jaise koI aMka 1 na likhakara cAhe jitane zUnya likha de unakA koI mahatva nahIM hai vaise hI sacco zraddhA binA kI tapasyAeM, zUnyavata haiM unakA koI mahattva nahIM hai / ataH usa (1) eka aMka kI prApti ke lie sadguru kA lAbha lenA cAhie jo pAlasya meM pramAda meM rahatA hai vaha durbhAgI hai, mUrkha hai| , deva guru dharma para AMtarika prema ke binA janma nirarthaka hai na dharmacitA gurudevabhaktiryeSAM na verAgyalavo'pi citte / teSAM prasUklezaphalaH pazUnAmivodbhavaH syAdudaraMbharINAm // 16 / / artha-jo prANI dharmasaMbaMdhI ciMtA, guru aura deva ke prati bhakti yA vairAgya kA aMza bhI citta meM dhAraNa na karate hoM vaise peTa bharoM kA janma pazu kI taraha se janmadAtR ko kaSTa dene vAlA hI huvA / / 16 / / vivecana . jo manuSya manamAnI taraha se dinacaryA karate haiM, mauja zauka meM pUrA jIvana bitAte haiM na dharma kA vicAra hai, na deva guru kI bhakti hai, na hRdaya meM vairAgya hai, masta hAthI kI taraha jhUmate hue calate haiM, kahate kucha haiM karate kucha haiM, kapar3oM se sabhya, karaNI se asabhya aise manuSyoM kA janma nirarthaka gayA, unake janma se unakI mAtA ko prasava pIr3A
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 272 adhyAtma-kalpadruma va yauvana kA hrAsa hI huvA jaise ki pazuoM ko hotA hai / kyoMki pazu, mAtA kA kucha bhI upakAra nahIM karate haiM / deva saMghAdi kArya meM dravya vyaya na devakArye na ca saMghakArye, yeSAM dhanaM nazvaramAzu teSAm / tadarjanAdya va jinairbhavAMdhI, patiSyatAM ki tvavalaMbanaM syAt // 17 // artha-dhana yA paisA eka dama nAzavAna hai / aisA dhana jinake pAsa ho yadi ve usako devakArya meM yA saMgha kArya meM na kharca kareM to unako usa dhana ke kamAne meM kie gae pApoM se saMsAra samudra meM girate girate aAdhAra kisakA hogA ? // 1 // upajAti vivecana-dhana ke lie aneka pApa karane par3ate haiN| prAyaH jhUTha, dhokhA va hiMsA isakA mukhya AdhAra hotA hai, phira bhI dhana TikatA nahIM hai, pApodaya se naSTa ho hI jAtA hai| aisA dhana kA saMgraha yA Avaka jisake pAsa ho vaha deva, guru dharma ke lie yA saMgha ke lie usakA kharca nahIM karatA hai to kie gae pApoM ke pariNAma se saMsAra samudra meM girane se use kauna bacA sakegA ? jaise samudra meM girane vAle ko lakar3I kI nAva yA pATie kA AdhAra hotA hai vaise hI naraka Adi ke duHkha se yA saMsAra samudra se bacane ke lie jIva ko dharma kI nAva yA pATiyA kA sahArA hotA hai| dhana kA upayoga sArvajanika lAbha ke lie yA jina maMdira, jinamUrti yA jIrNodhAra Adi karAne meM yA gurukula, pAThazAlA, jJAnazAlA, dAnazAlA, gauzAlA Adi kholakara yA sAdhAraNa varga ke bhAI bahinoM ke lie
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guruzuddhi 273 udyogakeMdra kholakara unakI sahAyatA karanA va AjIvikA dilAne meM madadagAra bananA caahie| dharma ke uttama graMthoM kA kA saralabhASA meM prakAzana karA mAnava mAtra taka pahuMcAne ke lie saste dAmoM meM jJAna pracAra karanA caahie| ye saba hI aise kAma haiM jo hameM usa pApa se bacAne meM samartha hoMgeM jinakA upArjana hamane dhana kamAte hue kiyA hai| ___guru kA mahattva sabase adhika hai, deva dharma kI pahicAna bhI guru hI karAte haiM, ajJAna se aMdhe manuSya ko jJAna kA prakAza gurU hI dete haiM ataH sacce guru kA AdhAra lekara tarane kA upAya karanA caahie| DhoMgI, badacalana, kevala vezadhArI, sAdhu samAna veza dhAraNa kara AraMbha sAraMbha karane vAle bhraSTAcArI guruoM kA parityAga kara hameM sacce guru kA prAlaMbana svIkAra karanA caahie| veza dekhakara hI binA parIkSA se guru nahIM karanA cAhie varanA hAni hogii| iti dvAdazaH deva guru dharma zuddhi adhikAraH
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ atha trayodazo yatizikSopadezAdhikAraH pichale adhikAra meM guru mahArAja ko svIkAra karane ke lAbhoM kA varNana kiyA hai / isa adhikAra meM yati yogya zikSA dI jAtI hai / yati zabda meM saMsAra se virakta rahane kI pratijJA karane vAle sAdhu, yati, zrIpUjya, dravyaliMgI aura bhaTTAraka ina sabakA samAveza hai / isa pATha meM prathama varga ko uddezya kara zikSA dI gaI hai / kevala veza dekhane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai varana vyavahAra bhI dekhanA cAhie / yaha adhikAra daMbhI, durAcArI, yA vezadhArI ko pahacAnane meM sahAyaka hone se sabhI ko upayogI hai / muni mahArAja kA bhAvanAmaya svarUpa te tIrNA bhavavAridhi munivarAstebhyo namaskurmahe, yeSAM no viSayeSu gRdhyati mano no vA kaSAyaiH plutum / rAgadva eSavimuk prazAMtakaluSaM sAmyAptazarmAdvayaM, nityaM khelati cAtmasaMyamaguNAkrIDe bhajadbhAvanAH / / 1 / / cartha - jinakA mana indriyoM ke viSayoM meM Asakta nahIM hotA hai yA kaSAyoM se vyApta nahIM hotA hai, jo ( mana ) rAga
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yati zikSA 275 dveSa se mukta rahatA hai, jisane pApa kAryoM ko zAMta kiyA hai, jisane samatA dvArA advaita sukha prApta kiyA hai aura jo sad bhAvanA bhAtA huA saMyama guNa rUpI udyAna meM sadA khelatA hai - isa prakAra kA jinakA mana huvA hai ve muni yaha saMsAra samudra tara gae haiM ataH unako hama namaskAra karate haiM / zArdUlavikrIDita vivecana sacce mokSArthI prAdhyAtmI munirAjoM kI sthiti kA prathakkaraNa karate hue nIce ke guNa spaSTatara Ate haiM / ( 1 ) zuddha munirAja pAMca indriyoM ke teIsa viSayoM meM Asakta nahIM hote haiM / unako vilepana para rAga nahIM hotA hai / cAya, dUdha, miThAI yA dUdhapAka, zikhaMDa dekhakara unake muMha meM pAnI nahIM chUTatA hai / durgaMdha aura sugaMdha meM ve samabuddhi rahate haiM / striyoM kA rUpa lAvaNya unako skhalita nahIM karatA hai / madhura saMgIta, viSaya rasa poSaka gAneM unheM maraNa samaya ke vilApa tulya pratIta hote haiM / - (2) krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ko jinhoMne jIta liyA hotA hai / (3) saMsAra ke kAraNabhUta rAga, dveSa ko jinhoMneM chor3a diyA hotA hai / ( 4 ) azubha adhyavasAya se rahita hone se ve azubha karma nahIM bAMdhate haiM / (5) samatArUpI raMga se unakA jIva raMgA huA hotA
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 276 adhyAtma- kalpadruma hai aura vAstavika sukha ( avyAbAdha sukha ) ke jJAtA hone se ve AdhyAtmika sukha meM ramaNa karate rahate haiM / (6) ye muni saMyama guNa rUpo vikasita puSpodyAna meM krIr3A karate haiM arthAt saMyama Adi guNoM vAle hote haiM / unakA naizcayika cAritra yahI hai / ( 7 ) Upara likhe anusAra khelate hue bhI ve nirantara anitya Adi bAraha bhAvanA aura maitrI, pramoda, karuNA va mAdhyastha ina cAra bhAvanAtroM ko bhAte rahate haiM / yaha Adarza mAtra hai / aise guNoM se viziSTa jIvana vAle puNyAtmA svayaM saMsAra tara gae haiM, tarate haiM aura anya ko tArane meM anukaraNIya banate haiN| vaise mahAtmAoM ko hama namaskAra kara unake anukaraNa kI bhAvanA rakhate haiM / sAdhu ke veza mAtra se hI moma nahIM milatA hai svAdhyAyamAdhitsasino pramAdaH, zuddhA na guptIH samitIzca dhatse / tapo dvidhA nArjasi dehamohAdalpe'hi hetau dadhase kaSAyAn // 2 // parISahAnno sahase na copasargAnna zIlAMgadharo'pi cAsi / tanmokSyamANo'pi bhavAbdhipAraM, mune kathaM yAsyasi veSamAtrAt / yugmam / / 3 / / - he muni ! tUM vikathA Adi pramAda ke kAraNa svAdhyAya ( sajjhAya - dhyAna) karane kI icchA nahIM rakhatA hai; viSayAdi pramAda se samiti aura gupti prApta nahIM karatA hai; zarIra ke moha se donoM prakAra ke tapa nahIM karatA hai; tuccha kAraNa se
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 277 kaSAya karatA hai; pariSaha tathA upasarga sahana nahIM karatA hai / (aThAraha hajAra) zIlAMga dhAraNa nahIM karatA hai, phira bhI tUM mokSa pAne kI icchA rakhatA hai, parantu he muni ! veza mAtra se saMsAra samudra ko kaise pAra karegA ? // 2-3 // vivecana Upara bhAvanAmaya muni kA rUpa kahA, yahAM vyatireka rUpa se unako kyA karanA cAhie vaha kahate haiM : 1. pAMca prakAra kA svAdhyAya pratidina karanA cAhie / jo isa prakAra se hai :-vAMcanA, (par3hanA); pRcchanA (zaMkA pUchanA); parAvartanA (pichalA yAda karanA); anuprekSA (vicAraNA); dhrmkthaa| 2. pAMca samiti aura tIna gupti jo sAdhu ke khAsa lakSaNa haiM unheM ATha pravacana mAtA kahate haiM, inakA pAlana avazya karanA caahie| ve ye haiM :a--iryA samiti nirjIva mArga meM sUryodaya ke pazcAt sAr3A tIna hAtha Age najara rakhakara jIvoM kI rakSA karate hue calanA / rAta ko na calanA / A-bhASA samiti-niravadya (pApa rahita ) satya, hitakArI aura priya vacana bhI vicAra kara bolnaa| 'i-eSaNA samiti-annapANI Adi lete samaya 42 doSa ttaalnaa|
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 278 adhyAtma-kalpadruma I-prAdAna bhaMDamatta nikSepaNA samiti--kisI bhI vastu ko dekhakara, sApha kara, (nirjIva bhUmi para) rakhanA .. yA lenaa| kisI vastu ko ghasITanA nhiiN| u--pAriSThApatikA samiti-mala, mUtra, kapha Adi tajate yA DAlate samaya jamIna ko yA sthAna ko pUrI taraha se dekhanA / mala mUtra Adi jIva rahita sthAna para chodd'naa| U-mana gupti-azubha vicAra ke lie mana para aMkuza rakhanA athavA sarvathA manovyApAra na krnaa| e-vacana gupti-kisI bhI prakAra kA vacana nahIM bolanA yA pApakArI vacana chor3akara niSpApa vacana bolnaa| ai-kAya gupti-zarIra ko binA yatna se pravarta nahIM ___ karanA arthAt cAhe jaise hilane Dulane yA kAma karane nahIM denA yA use bilkula kriyA rahita rkhnaa| 3. do prakAra ke tapa- . o-bAhya tapa chaH prakAra kA:-upavAsa Adi karake bilkula nahIM khAnA; kama khAnA; kama vastueM khAnA; rasa vAlI ghI dUdha Adi vastueM na khAnA; karma kSaya ke lie zarIra ko kaSTa denA; indriyoM va zarIra ko saMkoca kara rakhanA yaha bAhya tapa kahalAtA hai| au-abhyaMtara tapa-chaH prakAra kA-kie hue pApoM kA prAyazcita karanA, jina Adi dasa kA yathAyogya
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 276 vinaya karanA, pAMca prakAra kA svAdhyAya karanA, dhyAna karanA aura kAusaga krnaa| cAra kaSAya (krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha) aura unako janma dene vAle aura unake sAtha rahane vAle hAsya, rati, arati Adi nokaSAya na krnaa| unakA svarUpa sAtaveM adhyAya meM batAyA gayA hai| 5. bAIsa pariSaha (bhUkha, pyAsa Adi) evaM deva yA manuSya ke dvArA kie jAne vAle anukUla yA pratikUla upasarga samatA se sahane cAhieM, jarA sA bhI krodha, dveSa yA kleza nahIM lAnA caahie| aise bartAva se apanA jIvana samatA maya karanA caahie| 6. zAstrakAra ne upasarga ke cAra mukhya bheda va unake 16 upabheda kahe haiN| 1-devakRta-hAsya se, dveSa se, vimarza, (vicAra sahana kara sakatA hai ki nahIM yaha dekhane ke lie parIkSA karanA), pRthak vimAtrA-(dharma kI IrSA Adi ke lie vaikriya zarIra banAkara jo upasarga diyA jAtA hai)| 2-manuSyakRta-hAsya se, dveSa se, vimarza se, kuzIla (kAma vikAra utpanna karake yA saMtAna utpatti ke lie jabaradastI prayoga karanA ki yaha brahmacArI hai isase yadi saMtAna hogI to balavAna hogI isa vicAra se brahmacarya kA khaMDana karAne kI koziza karanA hai)|
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma-kalpadruma 3 - tiryaMcakRt - bhaya se, dveSa se AhAra ke lie, va apane bacce kI rakSA ke lie pazu sAmane mArane daur3atA hai vaha kaSTa / 4-- AtmakRta--vAta, pitta, kapha, sannipAta Adi / 280 7. aThAraha hajAra zIlAMga dhAraNa karanA cAhie jinheM zAstroM se samajheM / isa prakAra se Upara varNita sAta taraha ke prAcaraNa karanA caahie| tU jAnatA hai ki ye mokSa jAne ke sAdhana haiM evaM tU cAhatA bhI hai mokSa meM jAnA, parantu kAma viparIta karatA hai / vaise sAdhana binA kevala veSa se mokSa nahIM jAyA jAtA ataH saddharma rUpI nAva meM baiTha kara mokSa meM jA pahuMca / kevala beSa se koI lAbha nahIM hai AjIvikArthamiha yadyativeSameSa, dhatse caritramamalaM na tu kaSTabhIruH / tadvetsi kiM na na bibheti jagajjighRkSumRtyuH kutopi narakazca na veSamAtrAt / / prathaM - tUM prAjivikA ke lie hI isa saMsAra meM yati kA bheSa dhAraNa karatA hai parantu kaSToM se Darakara zuddha cAritra nahIM pAlatA hai, parantu tujhe mAlUma nahIM hai ki samasta saMsAra ko grahaNa karane kI ( har3apane kI) icchA vAlA mauta aura naraka kisI bhI prANI ke veSa se Dara nahIM jAte haiM // 4 //
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 281 vivecana koI saMsAra se saMtapta vyakti smazAna vairAgya se dIkSita hokara yati yA sAdhu kA veSa dhAraNa kara letA hai aura kSaNika vairAgya ke lupta hone para manamAne AcaraNa karatA hai / bhole jIvoM ko dhokhe meM DAlane vAlA usakA vaha veSa aneka anAcAroM para paradA DAlatA hai| usakI jIbha nitya nae padArthoM ke lie lAlAyita rahatI hai, usakI AMkheM usake samparka meM Ane vAlI rUpa sundariyoM ke aMgoM meM phiratI haiM usakA parigraha bar3ha jAtA hai ataH moha bar3ha jAtA hai isa taraha se binA vairAgya ke dhAraNa kiyA huvA usakA veSa usakI lAlasAoM kI pUrti kA sAdhana bana jAtA hai, va kramazaH usake patana kA kAraNa banatA hai / vaha DhoMgI nIce utaratA utaratA zIla bhraSTa ho jAtA hai aura apane usa veSa dvArA upAjita devadravya yA jJAnadravya ke Ar3a meM kiye gae kutsita dhana ke saMcaya se bhAvI jIvana kA nirvAha calAtA hai| koI koI sAdhu to jarA bhI tapa nahIM karate haiM / ve upasarga aura pariSaha se Darate haiM aura cAritra meM dRr3ha nahIM rahate haiM, jaba ve apanI chupI pApalIlA ko samApta kara mRtyu ko pAte haiM taba unake usa veSa se mRtyu devI lihAja nahIM rakhatI hai, unake lie naraka pratIkSA karate rahate haiN| mRtyu va naraka unake veSa se Thage nahIM jaayeNge| kaI virale mahApuruSa una naraka va mRtyu ko bhI saccaritra dvArA jIta lete haiM ataH veSa ke sAtha baratAva bhI vaisA hI rakhakara svapara kA kalyANa kreN| 34
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma- kalpadruma kevala veza dhAraNa karane vAle ko to doSa hI prApta hotA hai veSeNa mAdyasi yatezcaraNaM vinAtman pUjAM ca vAMchasi janAdbahudhopadha ca / mugdhapratAraNabhave narake'si gaMtA, nyAyaM bibhaSi tadajAgalakartarIyam / / 5 / / 282 artha - he AtmA ! tU baratAva ( cAritra) rahita, kevala yati ke veza se hI akkar3a (ahaMkAra) karatA hai aura phira lokoM se pUjA kI icchA rakhatA hai aura graneka prakAra se ( vastra pAtra Adi ) upAdhi pAne kI icchA rakhatA hai; jisase bhole ( vizvAsa karane vAle) logoM ko Thagane se prApta kie hue naraka meM tU avazya jAne vAlA hai aisA pratIta hotA hai / nizcita hI tU 'prajAgala kattarI nyAya' ko dhAraNa karatA hai / / 5 / / vasaMtatilakA vivecana-kisI kasAI ne mAMsa kI icchA se eka bakarI pAlI / eka bAra use mArane ke lie vaha churI DhUMDhane lagA parantu churI nahIM milI / bakarI svabhAva se hI paira se miTTI khuracatI rahatI hai, eka dina miTTI khuracate khuracate jamIna meM se eka churI nikalI, use DhAMkane ke lie vaha jyoM hIM garadana usapara rakhakara baiThI ki galA kaTa gayA / ise ajAgala kattarI nyAya kahate haiM / jaise bakarI ne svayaM hI apanI mUrkhatA se galA kaTAyA evaM churI ko chupAne kI icchA ajJAnatA se apanA nAza kiyA vaise hI apanI AtmA ke kalyANa kI se
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 283 bhAvanA se sAdhupana svIkAra karane para bhI yadi tU baratAva zuddha nahIM rakhatA hai aura kevala sAdhu ke bheSa se hI phUlA phUlA phiratA hai aura usa veza ke kAraNa bhole loga tujhe saccA sAdhu samajhate haiM, tU unakI zraddhA kA durupayoga karake kaI taraha ke bahAne yA jhUThe kAraNa batAkara kapar3e, davAiyAM, ghar3iyA, pena, posTa kArDa aura Ar3I rIti se rupaye bhI maMgAkara apane vizvasthanIya vyakti ke pAsa bhejavAtA hai yA ' kisI vyakti ko naukara rakhakara usake pAsa jamA karavAtA hai aura pazcAt usa dhana se manamAnA khAnapAna karatA hai isase tU svayaM apane Apa ke lie naraka ke kaSTa nizcita karatA hai| binA guNa ke hI tU pUjA kI icchA rakhatA hai isIlie laukika dRSTAMta banA hai ki : mUMDa muMDAe tIna guNa miTe sira kI khAja / khAne ko modaka mile loga kaheM mahArAja // yadi tU kevala veSa hI sAdhu kA rakhatA hai, bartAva vaisA nahIM rakhatA to nizcita hI tU naraka meM jAne vAlA pratIta hotA hai / ataH veSa ke anurUpa AcaraNa kara / bAhya veza dhAraNa karane kA phala jAne'sti saMyamatapobhiramIbhirAtmanasya pratigrahabharasya na niSkrayopi / kiM durgatau nipatataH zaraNaM tavAste, saukhyaM ca dAsyati paratra kimityavehi // 6 //
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma- kalpadruma zrartha--merI jAnakArI ke anusAra to he AtmA ! isa prakAra ke saMyama aura tapa se (gRhastha ke pAsa se lie pAtra, bhojana Adi ) vastuoM kA kirAyA bhI pUrA nahIM hotA hai / taba durgati meM girate hue tujhe zaraNa kisakA hogA ? paraloka meM sukha kauna degA ? usakA tU vicAra kara // 6 // vasaMtatilakA 284 vivecana - gRhastha apanI AvazyakatAoM kA dhyAna na rakhate hue khAne pahanane va kabhI 2 kImatI vastueM taka sAdhu ko nisaMkoca de dete haiM jisakA badalA ve sAdhu se nahIM cAhate haiM / unakI bhAvanA yahI rahatI hai ki ye dharmAtmA svayaM kA va anya kA kalyANa karane meM tatpara haiM ataH hameM inakI AvazyakatAeM zraddhApUrvaka pUrI karanI cAhie / yadi he sAdhu, tU tapa saMyama Adi nahIM karatA hai to phira una gRhasthoM ke RNa se kaise uRNa hogA aura RNa cukAne yogya saMyama tapa Adi kI mAtrA ko aura adhika nahIM bar3hAtA hai taba tujhe durgati meM girate vakta zaraNa kisakA hogA, paraloka meM sukha kisa dharma pUMjI se milegA ? yaha terA veza bure kAmoM se aTakAkara dharma kAma meM pravRtta hone ke lie sahAyaka rUpa hai isa veza ko dekhakara gRhastha loga anAyAsa hI tere pAsa hAtha jor3ate pAMva par3ate Ate haiM ataH tU unako svayaM pracarita saddharma kA mArga batAkara unase prApta upAdhi va bhojana vastra ke RNa se mukta hotA jA / parantu mAtra itane se saMtuSTa na hokara kucha adhika tapa kara jisase tere pAsa unake RNa cukAne ke bAda
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 285 bhI acchA dharma kA khajAnA baca jAya jo tujhe naraka nigoda ke duHkhoM se bacAve / baratAva binA kA lokaraMjana, bodhivRkSa kA kuhAr3A, saMsAra samudra meM pAta kiM lokasatkRtinamaskaraNArcanAdya, re mugdha tuSyasi vinApi vizuddhayogAn / kRtana bhavAMdhupatane tava yatpramAdo, bodhidrumAzrayamimAni karoti pazUn // 7 // artha tere trikaraNa yoga zuddha nahIM haiM, phira bhI loga terA Adara satkAra karate haiM, tujhe namaskAra karate haiM athavA terI pUjA sevA karate haiM taba he mUr3ha ! tU kyoM saMtoSa mAnatA hai ? saMsAra samudra meM girate hue tujhe AdhAra hI kevala bodhivRkSa kA hai usa vRkSa ko kATa DAlane meM namaskAra Adi se hotA huvA saMtoSa Adi pramAda, isako (lokasatkAra Adi ko) kuhAr3A banAte haiM // 7 // vasaMtatilakA vivecana-loga to UparI veza se hI tujhe sAdhu mAne hue haiM yadi terA mana asthira hai vacana para aMkuza nahIM hai aura kAyA tere vaza meM nahIM hai to tU logoM ke vaMdana pUjana satkAra se saMtuSTa hokara apane pairoM para Apa kulhAr3I mAratA hai athavA saMsAra kI garmI se bacAne vAle bodhivRkSa para isa vaMdana pUjana kI abhilASA va saMtoSarUpI kulhAr3I se tU prahAra kara mokSa kI zItala chAyA ko naSTa kara rahA hai va apane AdhAra ko naSTa kara rahA hai|
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 286 adhyAtma-kalpadruma Aja kA jamAnA to bar3A vicitra hotA jA rahA hai / bAlakoM meM dhArmika saMskAra DAle hI nahIM jAte ataH java ve yuvA ho jAte haiM taba kula paraMparA se paryuSaNAdi meM kriyA to karane jAte haiM lekina vaha rUDhI pAlane mAtra ko hI jAte haiM isakA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki prabhAvanA dubArA tibArA bhI lete nahIM sakucAte haiM evaM dharma zravaNa ke badale haMsI majAka karate haiM / mana para aMkuza to ho hI kaise sakatA hai jaba ki jJAna par3hA hI nahIM hai, phalataH sAyaM ko pratikramaNa karane ke lie saMvatsarI jaise mahAparva ke dina, upavAsa karake bhI lar3ate haiM, gAlI galauca karate haiM aura unakA yaha TaMTA bar3hate bar3hate kacaharI taka jAtA hai| upAsare meM varSa meM eka hI bAra Ate haiM aura sAvaMtsarika pratikramaNa ke lie aise dharma ko apamAnita karane ke kAma karate haiN| isa taraha ve nAma mAtra ke zrAvaka saMgha va dharma para Aphata lAte haiM ve svayaM saMsAra samudra meM girate haiM ataH sAdhu yA zrAvaka kI jo pratijJAeM niyata haiM unako vAstavika rIti se mAnanA caahie| loka satkAra kA hetu, guNa binA kI gati guNAMstavAzritya namaMtyamI janA, dadatyupadhyAlayabhakSyaziSyakAn / vinA guNAna veSamRvibhaSicet, tataSThakAnAM tava bhAvinI gatiH 8 artha ye loga tere guNoM ke kAraNa tujhe namaskAra karate haiM upAdhi, upAzraya, AhAra aura ziSya tujhe dete haiM / aba yadi tUM guNa binA hI RSi (yati-sAdhu) kA bheSa dhAraNa karatA hai to terI gati Thaga ke jaisI hogii|| 6 // vaMzasthavila
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 287 vivecana-janatA bholI hai aura veSa para vizvAsa karatI hai / tere veSa se mAlUma hotA hai ki tU upakAro hai, niSkapaTa he, ahiMsaka hai doSa se dUra rahane vAlA aparigrahI hai, evaM kevala AtmArthI hai ataHterI AvazyakatAoM ko binA hI tere kahane ke ve pUrI karate rahate haiM / tujhe Thaharane ko sthAna dete haiM, pahanane ko vastra dete haiM, khAne ko AhAra dete haiM aura sevA karane ke lie apane saMtAna ratna bhI dete haiN| itanA hone para bhI tU nirguNI, viSayI, kaSAyI, vAcAla va peTa bharA hai to sAdhu ke bajAya tU svAdu hai aura terI gati Thaga jaisI hogI arthAt sad gati ke bajAya durgati hogI, terA veSa tujhe bacA nahIM skegaa| yatipana kA sukha aura kartavya nAjIvikA praNayinI tanayAdicitA, no rAjabhIzca bhagavatsamayaM ca vetsi / zuddha tathApi caraNe yatase na bhikSo, tatte parigrahabharo narakArthameva / / 6 / / artha-tujhe AjIvikA strI, putra Adi kI ciMtA nahIM hai na rAjya tarapha se bhaya hai| bhagavAna ke siddhAnta tUM jAnatA hai athavA siddhAMta kI pustakeM tere pAsa haiM phira bhI he yati ! yadi tUM zuddha caritra ke lie prayatna nahIM karatA hai to tere pAsa rahI huI vastuoM kA vajana (parigraha) naraka ke lie hI hai|| 6 // vasaMtatilakA
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 288 adhyAtmaka-kalpadruma vivecana-he sAdhu ! he yati ! tU kitanA nizcinta hai / tujhe apane yA apane parivAra ke peTa bharane kI ciMtA nahIM hai, kAraNa ki tere to parivAra hI nahIM hai aura tujhe svayaM ke lie bhikSA nitya mila hI jAtI hai / tUM vyApAra Adi nahIM karatA hai, rAjya ke kAnUna ko bhaMga nahIM karatA hai ataH rAjya bhaya bhI nahIM hai / isa taraha se eka gRhasthI ke lie jo ihalaukika pramukha kaSTakArI bhaya (AjIvikA) va rAjya ke haiM unase tU dUra hai| paraloka ke bhaya se nirbhaya hone ke lie bhagavAna ke siddhAntoM ko tU jAnatA hai evaM una siddhAntoM ke graMtha bhI tere pAsa rakhe hue haiM yadi tU una para calatA hai to paraloka kA bhaya bhI naSTa hai ataH tU nizcinta hai / yadi itane para bhI tU cAritra ke lie prayatna nahIM karatA hai, evaM viparIta AcaraNa karatA hai to tere pAsa rahe hue saba graMtha va anya parigraha tujhe naraka samudra meM DubAne ke lie hI samajhe jaaveNge| yahAM jo parigraha kahA vaha mAtra vastra, pAtra va pustaka taka hI sImita hai| paMca mahA vratadhArI hokara jo paisA yA strI kA parigraha rakhate haiM to ve pratyakSa durAcArI hI haiM, parantu jo moTare, gAr3I, ghor3A, baila rakhate hoM, khetIvAr3I bAga bagIce rakhate hoM, char3I caMvara meghADambara dharate hoM, kisI ke bulAne para padharAmaNI karavAte hoM unakI bAta to sUrijI karate hI nahIM arthAt unake lie to kucha kahA hI nahIM jA sakatA ki kaisI durgati hogii| jaina dharma kA vidhAna bar3A hI uttama hai / sAdhu va zrAvakra ke prAcAra vyavahAra bahuta vicAra karake bAMdhe
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 286 gae haiN| kitane hI peTu duSTa, va kapaTa vyavahArI kevala yati kA bheSa pahana kara proghA muMha patti rakhate hue, pairoM meM cappala sira para bAloM kI paTTiyoM meM sugaMdhita tela, kAnoM meM itra ke phoye, ghara meM pAzavAneM ( rakhela strieM ) jaMgala meM kheta kueM, bAjAroM meM dukAneM va kArakhAne rakhate haiM vaise nIca kukarmiyoM ko dhikkAra hai / ve loga svayaM bhI adhogati meM jAte haiM va apane yati ke veza ke dvArA dharma ko badanAma karate haiM, unako dAna dene vAloM ko bhI ve naraka meM le jAte haiM / pahale to aise kukarma mAtra kucha loga hI karate the aba to adhika saMkhyA meM aisA karate dekheM, sune va par3he jAte haiM / sAdhu varga ke eka sthAna para jame rahane se, baMgalA phaizana upAsaroM meM par3e rahane se va jihvA ke vazIbhUta hokara sarasa bhojana karane ke ye duSpariNAma haiM / sAdhu loga gujarAta ke khAna pAna ko chor3akara anyatra kama jAte haiM ataH duSpariNAma pratyakSa hai / jJAnI bhI pramAda ke vaza ho jAte haiM--isake do kAraNa zAstrajJo'pi dhRtavRtopi gRhiNIputrAdibaMdhojjhito'vyaMgI yadyatate pramAdavazago na pretyasaukhyazriye / tanmohadviSata strilokajayinaH kAcitparA duSTatA, baddhAyuSkatayA sa vA narapazurnUnaM gamI durgatau // 10 // arthazAstra kA jAnakAra ho, vrata grahaNa kie hue hoM, tathA strI putra Adi baMdhana se mukta ho phira bhI pramAda ke vaMza hokara pAralaukika sukharUpa lakSmI ke lie yaha prANI 35
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 adhyAtma-kalpadruma kucha bhI prayatna nahIM karatA hai usakA kAraNa tIna loka ko jItane vAle moha nAmaka zatru kI akathanIya duSTatA honI cAhie athavA vaha narapazu pUrva meM vaisI bAMdhI huI Ayu ke kAraNa se avazya durgati meM jAne vAlA honA cAhie / zArdUlavikrIDita vivecana-AtmA kA zatru rUpa moha rAjA apanA sAmrAjya phailAkara samasta saMsAra ko pramAda madirA kA pAna karAkara nacAtA hai| usane sAdhAraNa logoM ko to pAgala banA hI diyA hai parantu tujha jaise tyAgI va jJAnI aparigrahI ko bhI nahIM chor3A hai tU bhI usake paMje meM phaMsa gayA hai, athavA tUne pahale aise karma kie haiM ki jinase tU avazya hI durgati meM jAne vAlA hai, kyoMki itanA tyAga karane para bhI evaM zAstrAbhyAsa karane para bhI tujhe moha ke bANa laga rahe haiM, ataH unakA jaharI asara terI tapasyA kriyA va tyAga ko kSINa kara detA hai arthAta tU bhI sAdhAraNa janatA kI taraha se viSaya vAsanA, magna huvA, mamatA aura ahaMkAra ko tyAga nahIM sakA hai| yati yadi sAvadha AcaraNa karatA hai to usameM muSokti kA bhI doSa hai uccArayasyanudinaM na karomi sarva, sAvadhamityasakRdetadatho karoSi / nityaM mUSoktijinavaMcanabhAritAttat, sAvadyato narakameva vibhAvaye te // 11 // " artha-tU hamezA rAta aura dina milAkara nau bAra karemibhaMte kA uccAraNa karatA hai ki maiM sAvadha kAma nahIM karUMgA
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 261 aura phira bhI vaise kAma karatA jAtA hai / aise sAvadya kAma karake tU jhUTha bolane vAlA hone se prabhu ko bhI ThagatA hai aura isa pApa ke bhAra se bhArI bane hue tere lie to naraka nizcita hai hI aisA maiM socatA hUM // 11 // vasaMtatilakA vivecana- zrAvaka yA zrAvikA bhI dina maiM jaba sAmAyika karate haiM taba karemibhaMte kA pATha bolakara nizcita samaya ke lie pApakArI kAma se dUra rahane kI pratijJA karate haiM jaba ki sAdhu yA sAdhvI, vrata aMgIkAra karate hI bAkI rahe hue pUre jIvana ke lie vaisI pratijJA lete haiM usa sUtra ko kare - mibhaMte kahate haiM / sUtra hai : - "karemibhaMte sAmAiyaM savvaM sAvajjaM jogaM paccakkhAmI jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM" Adi || zrAvaka zrAvikA kI pratijJA meM "jAvaniyamaM " hotA hai jaba ki sAdhu sAdhvI kI pratijJA meM " jAvajjIvAe" zabda hotA hai / sAdhu sAdhvI ko apanI isa pratijJA kA smaraNa dina rAta meM milAkara nau bAra karanA par3atA hai ki maiM pApakArI ( sAvadya) kArya mana, vacana aura kAya se nahIM karUMgA, na karAUMgA Adi || isa pratijJA meM baMdhe hote hue bhI hai sAdhu-yati ! jaba tU pApa karatA hai taba to jhUTha bhI bolatA hai aura jhUThI pratijJA lekara bhagavAna ko bhI ThagatA hai / ataH tere lie vaisI dazA meM naraka gati nizcita hai / . yati yadi sAva kA AcaraNa karatA hai usameM ThagAI kA doSa veSopadezAdya padhipratAritA, dadatyabhISTAnRjavo'dhunA janAH / bhuMkSe ca zeSe ca sukhaM viceSTase, bhavAMtare jJAsyasi tatphalaM punaH 12
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upajAti 262 adhyAtma-kalpadruma artha-veza, upadeza aura kapaTa se Thage hue bhole loga tujhe abhI icchita vastueM dete haiM, tU sukha se khAtA hai, sotA hai aura phiratA hai parantu Ate bhava meM tujhe unakA phala mAlUma par3egA // 12 // vivecanaloga kevala veza se hI prabhAvita hokara tujhe khAne pIne ko dete haiM yadi tU AcaraNa viparIta karatA hai to isa ThagAI kA phala agale bhava meM milegaa| upAdhyAyajI ne pharamAyA hai ki, "jo jhUThA de upadeza, janaraMjana ko dhare veza, usakA jhUThA sakala kaleza ho lAla-mAyA mosa na kIje / saMyama meM prayatna na karane vAle ko hitopadeza AjIvikAdivividhAttibhRzAnizArtAH, kRcchaNa kepi mahataiva sRjanti dharmAn / tebhyopi nirdaya jighRkSasi sarvamiSTaM, no saMyame ca yatase bhavitA kathaM hii| 13 // artha AjIvikA calAnA Adi aneka prakAra kI pIr3AoM se rAta dina bahuta hairAna bane hue kitane hI gRhastha mahA musIbata se dharma kAma karate haiM, unake pAsa se he dayAhIna yati ! tU apanI saba iSTa vastueM prApta karanA cAhatA hai aura saMyama meM yatna nahIM karatA hai, taba terA kyA hogA ? // 13 // vasaMtatilakA vivecana he yati ! tujhe apanI va dUsare kI jarA bhI dayA nahIM hai| gRhasthAzrama ke aneka prapaMca va kharca meM phaMse
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 263 hue loga mahAmusIbata se ghara kharca calAte haiM phira bhI usa kharca meM se karakasara karake dharma ke kAma meM dravya kharacane ke hetu tujhe iSTa vastueM dete haiM yA tere kathanAnusAra dravya lagAte haiM parantu tU apane pratigupta aMdha bhaktoM ke pAsa usa dravya ko pahuMcAne kA prayatna karatA hai evaM vahAM usa jamA dravya kA icchita upabhoga karatA hai| koI koI to sAdhu veza kA tyAga kara kisI bholo vidhavA Adi ko phaMsAkara ghara mAMDa baiThatA hai, mahAmuzkila se aMgIkAra kie gae cAritra kA khaMDana karake narakagAmo banatA hai isa taraha se tujhe parAI dayA bhI nahIM hai aura apanI svayaM kI dayA bhI nahIM hai| nirguNI muni kI bhakti se svayaM use tathA usake bhaktoM ko kucha bhI phala nahIM milatA hai pArAdhito vA guNavAn svayaM taran, bhavAbdhimasmAnapi tArayiSyati / zrayanti ye tvAmiti bhUribhaktibhiH, phalaM tavaiSAM ca kimasti nirguNa // 14 // artha-isa guNavAna puruSa kI ArAdhanA kI jAya to vaha jaba bhavasamudra taregA taba hameM bhI tAregA, isa prakAra kI bahuta bhakti se kaI manuSya terA Azraya lete haiN| isase he nirguNI ! tujhe aura unako kyA lAbha hogA // 14 // iMdravajrA tathA vaMzastha ( upajAti ) vivecana-bicAre alpajJAnI jIva, bhadrika bhAva se va dharma buddhi se terA AsarA lete haiM jisakA dhyeya saMsAra samud
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 adhyAtma-kalpadruma se tarane meM terI sahAyatA lenA hai, aisI sahAyatA to tU kucha detA nahIM hai, de sakatA bhI nahIM hai taba tujhe kyA lAbha hogA kyoMki tU nirguNI hai| tujhe supAtra jAnakara-dharmakSetra jAnakara uttama vastueM vorAte haiM aura unako puNya baMdha hogA va usa puNyabaMdha meM tU nimitta hai ataH tujhe bhI puNyabaMdha hogA aisA socanA mAtra kalpanA hai| yadi tU vAstava meM guNavAna va saMyamI hai aura veza ke anurUpa hI terA vyavahAra hai taba to unako aura tujhako puNya kA baMdha hogA nahIM to tuma donoM ko koI lAbha nahIM milegaa| nirguNI muni ko pApa kA badha hotA hai svayaM pramAnipatana bhavAMbudhau, kathaM svabhaktAnapi tArayiSyasi / pratArayan svArthabhRjUna zivArthinaH, svato'nyatazcaiva vilupyseN'hsaa|| prathatU svayaM pramAda ke dvArA samudra meM par3atA jAtA hai to phira apane bhaktoM ko kisa prakAra se tAra sakegA ? bicAre mokSArtho sarala jIvoM ko apane svArtha ke lie Thagakara svayaM ke dvArA va dUsaroM ke dvArA tU svayaM pApa se lipta hotA hai // 15 // vaMzasthavila vivecana--jaise koI manuSya kisI vRkSa ke nIce vizrAma karane ke lie zAMti se baiThe paraMtu yadi vaha vRkSa agni ugalatA ho to kitanA Azcarya hotA hai ! kyA phira kabhI koI manuSya kisI hare vRkSa ke nIce baiThegA ? nahIM, kadApi
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 265 nahIM ! aisI anahonI vizvAsa ghAtaka ghaTanA se vaha kSubdha hogA ! yaha asaMbhava bAta hai ki koI vRkSa Aga ugale / isI taraha se saMsAra mAyA se klAMta duHkhI saMtapta jIva terA AsarA DhUMDhate haiM tere caraNoM meM apanA jIvana samarpaNa kara dete haiM parantu he Thaga, yadi tU svayaM ho pramAda Adi ke dvArA saMtapta hai, saMsAra samudra meM giratA jA rahA hai to tere Asare rahe hue prANI ko tU kyA bacA sakatA hai| jaise hare vRkSa meM se agni kI jvAlA asaMbhava hai vaise hI sacce yati yA muni ke lie patana yA pAtana azakya hai| jaise kRtrima vRkSa meM se agni pragaTa ho sakatI hai vaise hI mAtra vezadhArI kRtrima sAdhu meM saba doSa saMbhava ho sakate haiM / vaisA sAdhu yA yati svayaM bhI pApa meM lipta hotA hai aura bhaktoM ko bhI pApa meM lapeTatA jAtA hai / he sAdhu, tere veza meM aura vartana meM vaha zakti hai ki tU svayaM bhI tara sakatA hai aura anya ko bhI tAra sakatA hai| pramAda ko chor3akara tU vIra bana aura isa bIsavIM sadI ke saMtapta, bhayagrasta aura mArga DhUMDhate hue prANiyoM kA mArgadarzaka bana / unakA duHkha dUra kr| isI prAzA se terA AsarA zraddhAlu lete haiM ataH svayaM bhI tara aura dUsaroM ko bhI tAra / nahIM to patthara kI nAva kI taraha se tU svayaM bhI DUbegA aura anya ko bhI DubAvegA / kevala apane aMdha bhaktoM ke vAr3e meM baMdhA huvA tU apanA jIvana barbAda na kara, dharma kI sevA kara / nirguNI ko hotA huvA RNa aura usakA pariNAma gRhNAsi zayyAhRtipustakopadhIn, sadA parebhyastapasastviyaM sthitiH| tatte pramAdAdbharitAtpratigrahaiRNArNamagnasya paratra kA gtiH||16||
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 266 adhyAtma-kalpadruma artha-tU dUsaroM ke pAsa se vasati (upAzraya) AhAra, pustaka aura upadhi (vastra, pAtrAdi) grahaNa karatA hai| yaha sthiti to tapasvI logoM kI (zuddha cAritra vAloM kI) hai (ataH yaha lene kA adhikAra to mAtra tapasviyoM kA hai)| tU to unako svIkAra karake vApasa pramAda ke vaza meM ho jAtA hai, taba bar3e karaje meM DUbe hue tere jaise kI parabhava meM kyA dazA hogI ? // 16 // upajAti vivecana--jaise kisI vIra puruSa ko utsAhita karane ke lie yA usake Alasya ko haTAne ke lie vIrocita kaTu zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA jAkara use icchita mArga para lAyA jAtA hai vaise hI dharmavIra mahAbhAgyavAna puruSa jo cAritra grahaNa kara mokSamArga kI tarapha prayANa karatA hai paraMtu pramAda ke vaza yA rasanA ke lobha ke vaza yA aMdha zraddhAluoM kI adhika bhakti ke vaza yA dhIre dhIre bar3hate hue parigraha ke vaza vaha apane vIra mArga meM skhalanA karatA hai yA caritra pAlana meM DhIla karatA hai yA dhIme dhIme apane kartavya se cyuta hotA jAtA hai vaise dharmavIraM ko vApasa mArga para lAne ke lie graMthakAra kahate haiM ki he muni ! tU to dutaraphA karaja meM DUbA jAtA hai / eka to cAritra grahaNa karake pramAda prAcaratA hai aura dUsarA zuddha cAritra na pAlate hue bhI AhAra Adi letA hai ataH jaise karajadAra manuSya UMcA sira nahIM kara sakatA hai vaise hI terI gati hogii| apane priya ziSya yA putra ko kaTu kahakara prerita kiyA jAtA hai isameM pitA yA guru kI bhAvanA dUSita nahIM hotI hai vaise hI yahAM bhI hai|
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA s apane kauna se guNa ke lie yaza kI icchA rakhatA hai ? 267 na kApi siddhirna ca te'tizAyi, muna kriyAyogatapaH zrutAdi / tathApyahaMkArakardArthatastvaM khyAtIcchyA tAmyasi dhiGa mudhA kim artha - he muni ! na to tere meM koI vizeSa siddhi hai, na ucca prakAra kI kriyA, yoga, tapasyA yA jJAna hI hai; phira bhI ahaMkAra se kadarthanA pAyA huvA. prasiddhi pAne kI icchA se dhama ! tU phAlatU paritApa kyoM sahatA hai ? / / 17 / / upajAti vivecana - he muni, tU nirarthaka paritApa kyoM sahana karatA hai ? yadi tere meM aNimA Adi ATha siddhiyAM hoM athavA ucca prakAra kI bhrAtApanA sahane kI yA ghora pariSaha - upasarga Adi sahane kI zakti ho yA yoga vahana athavA yoga cUrNAdi tujhe prApta hoM yA ghora tapasyA, mAsakSamaNa Adi tUne kie hoM athavA sUtra siddhAMta kA rahasya pAne jitanA abhyAsa kiyA ho yA gItArtha banane yogya jJAna tUne pAyA ho taba tU mAna pAne kI icchA karatA ho to ThIka hai ( yadyapi itane vidvAna yA tapasvI mAna karate hI nahIM haiM ) yadi itanA nahIM hai to tU kyA dekhakara abhimAna karatA hai / he sAdhu ! guNa to kastUrI jaisA hai / vaha jahAM hotA hai pragaTa ho hI jAtA hai, jaise kastUrI chupI nahIM raha sakatI vaise hI guNa bhI chupA nahIM raha sakatA hai, guNI kI pUjA to avazyameva hotI hai / 36
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 __ adhyAtma-kalpadruma (a) pATha siddhiyAM :1. aNimA zarIra ko itanA choTA kara denA ki vaha sUI ke cheda meM se pAra ho ske| 2. mahimA-itanA bar3A rUpa karanA ki merUparvata bhI ghuTane taka UMcA pratIta ho| 3. laghimA-vajana meM pavana se bhI halakA ho jaanaa| 4. garimA-vajra se bhI adhika bhArI ho jAnA yaha bhAra itanA adhika hotA hai ki indra bhI jise sahana nahIM kara sakatA ho| 5. prApti zakti-zarIra ko itanA UMcA kara denA ki pRthvI para khar3e khar3e merU parvata kI coTI ko aMgulI se chU sakanA aura graha Adi kA sparza kara sakanA (vaikriya zarIra se nahIM, Atma zakti se)| 6. prAkAmya zakti pAnI meM gote lagAne kI taraha jamIna meM gotA lagAnA aura jamIna kI taraha pAnI para clnaa| 7. izitva-cakravartI aura iMdra kI Rddhi prakaTa karane kI zakti / 8. vazitva-siMha Adi hiMsaka pazu bhI vaza meM ho jaay| (Adizvara caritra sarga 1 pR0 852-856)
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 266 ( sa ) yogacUrNa - pudgala meM anaMta zakti hai / do yA adhika vastutroM ke saMyoga se aise cUrNa banAe jA sakate haiM jo camatkArI hote haiM / jaise ki usa cUrNa ko pAnI meM DAlane se machaliyAM utpanna ho jAtI haiM / siMha bana jAtA hai / jala meM rAstA bana jAtA hai| pudgala kI zakti ko vastu vijJAna zAstrI jaldI samajha sakatA hai / ( ba ) yogavahana sUtra - isa sUtra ko sAdhu hI par3ha sakate haiM jisameM bhI nizcita varSoM kI dIkSA ke pazcAt evaM tatsaMbaMdhI kriyA karane ke bAda hI / isakA sAmAnya hetu yaha hai ki isase mana vacana kAyA para yogya aMkuza AtA hai / yogavahana kI kriyA meM amuka vidhi aura tapasyA karane ke bAda pATha par3hane kI AjJA milatI hai, ise uddeza kahate haiM / isase adhika yogyatA hone para guru mahArAja isa pATha kI punarAvRtti karane kI, sthira karane kI aura tatsaMbaMdhI zaMkA samAdhAna Adi kI bAtacIta karane kI AjJA dete haiM ise samuddeza kahate haiM / isase bhI adhika yogyatA hone para unhIM pAThoM ko par3hAne kI aura unakA yogya upayoga karane kI AjJA dete haiM use anujJA kahate haiM / jo nirguNI hotA huA bhI stuti kI icchA rakhatA ho usakA phala hono'pyare bhAgyaguNairmudhAtman, vAMchaMstavArcAdyanavApnuvaMzca / IrSyAn parebhyo labhase'titApamihApi yAtA kurgAta paratra // 18 //
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 300 adhyAtma-kalpadruma ___ artha he AtmA ! tU puNya rahita hai phira bhI pUjA Adi kI icchA rakhatA hai aura jaba vaha nahIM milatI hai taba tU dUsaroM para dveSa karatA hai ! (parantu vaisA karane se) isa bhava meM saMtApa pAtA hai aura parabhava meM kugati meM jAtA hai // 18 // upajAti vivecana--pUrva puNya ke binA pUjA satkAra Adi kI prApti nahIM hotI hai / he AtmA, tU ne pichale bhava meM dAna zIla tapa Adi nahIM kie ataH isa bhava meM tujhe pUjA satkAra nahIM mila rahe haiM / tU to mAtra sAdhu kA bAnA dhAraNa karake hI pUjA cAhane lagA hai parantu jisakA tU upAsaka hai va jisake batAe hue mArga para agrasara ho rahA hai vaha vIra paramAtmA to mAna apamAna yA pUjA niMdA meM samAna dRSTi vAle the| indra ke mahotsava yA dazArNabhadrarAjA dvArA kie gae svAgata kA unake mana para z2arA sA bhI asara nahIM huvA / tere pahale ke puNya na hone se abhI pUjA kA abhAva hai tathA tU auroM para dveSa karatA hai ataH kugati nizcita hai / pahale yogya to bana, bAda meM yogyatAnusAra ijjata va satkAra svayaM hI mileNge| stuti aisI vastu hai ki jo usakI icchA karatA hai usase vaha dUra bhAgatI hai parantu jo usako lAta mAratA hai yA usake kAraNoM ko prApta karatA hai usake pAsa svayaM calI AtI hai ataH prathama yogyatA prApta kara, bAda meM usakI icchA karanA / guNa binA stuti kI icchA karane vAle kA RNa guNaivihInopi janAnatistutipratigrahAn yanmuditaH pratIcchasi / lulAyago'zvoSTrakharAdijanmabhivinA tataste bhavitA na niSkrayaH 16
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 301 artha-tU guNa rahita hai phira bhI logoM ke pAsa se vaMdana, stuti, pAhAra pAnI Adi khuza hokara pAne kI icchA rakhatA hai paraMtu yAda rakhanA ki bhaiMsa, gAya, ghor3A, UMTa yA gadhe kI yoni meM janme binA terA chuTakArA nahIM hai // 16 // vaMzastha vivecana--jo jisakA RNI hotA hai usase uRNa hue binA usakA chuTakArA nahIM hotA hai| he sAdhu tU nirguNI hai phira bhI bhole logoM se vaMdana, satkAra aura khAna pAna grahaNa karatA hai isakA cukArA tujhe kabhI bhaiMsA, gAya, ghor3A, UMTa yA gadhA banakara karanA hogA / tU yaha na samajha rakhanA ki loga tujhe vinati kara khUba satkAra se apane ghara gocarI ke lie le jAte haiM usakA badalA denA hI nahIM par3egA ? usakA badalA tujhe unake yahAM gAr3I meM jutakara yA savArI meM kAma Akara yA bojha lAda kara denA hogA kAraNa ki ve tujhe guNI dharmAtmA aura upakArI jAnakara yaha saba dete haiM jaba ki tU unakA anna khAkara vastra pahana kara yA satkAra pAkara mana meM phUlA nahIM samAtA hai, pramAdI banakara apanI kIrti phailAne meM lagA huvA hai aura gupta rUpa se apanI vRddhAvasthA prArAma se nikale vaise sthAna banAne meM yA dhana saMgraha karane meM yA aise vyakti DhUMDhane meM lagA hai jo tere svArthoM kI pUrti kara sakate hoM unakI sahAyatA se tU viparIta mArga kA pAlaMbana kara svayaM kA va unakA patana karatA hai ataH guNa ke binA stuti kI icchA mata rkh| guNa ke lie prayatna kr| jaise pazuoM ke pIche pUMcha apane Apa calI AtI hai vaise hI guNa ke
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 302 adhyAtma-kalpadruma pIche stuti to apane Apa hI calI AegI / he veSadhArI ! tU kyoM sAvadhAna nahIM hotA hai / tU apane nAma ke Age bar3e bar3e vizeSaNa lagavAte kyoM nahIM zarmAtA hai / kabhI kabhI to tU aise vizeSaNa lagavAtA hai jinako par3hakara tere prati ghRNA paidA ho jAtI hai / tere aMdha bhakta tujhe paramAtmA ke barAbara mAnakara pUjate haiM paraMtu tU to svayaM apane Apa ko jAna rahA hai ki tU kaisA hai / kabhI tUne vicAra kiyA hai ki kyA ye vizeSaNa tere yogya haiM ? yadi nahIM, to tU par3hA likhA mUrkha hai / guNa binA ke vaMdana pUjana ke phala guNeSu nodyacchasi cenmune tataH, pragIyase yairapi vaMdyase'rcyase / jugupsitAM pretya gatiM gato'pi tairhasiSya se cAbhibhaviSyase'pi vA 20 artha - he muni ! tU guNa prApta karane kA prayatna nahIM karatA hai ataH jo abhI tere guNoM kI stuti karate haiM, tujhe vaMdanA karate haiM aura pUjate haiM vahI loga jaba tU kugati meM jAegA taba ve vAstava meM haMseMge aura terA apamAna kareMge // 20 // vaMzasthavila vivecana--jaise koI AdamI bahuta dikhAvA karatA huA dUsaroM ko upadeza detA phiratA ho, sabake sAmane paMDita va sadAcArI banA huvA imAnadArI se kAma karatA huA najara AtA ho parantu yadi kabhI vaha corI yA vyabhicAra karatA huA pakar3A jAye taba usakA kyA hAla hotA hai ? jo loga usakI stuti karate the vahI majAka ur3AeMge va apamAna kreNge| vaise hI he muni ! tU,
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 303 guNa rahita hokara mAtra bAharI dikhAve se jJAnI tathA upakArI banA phira rahA hai lekina jaba tU apanI karanI kA phala pAne ko kugati meM jAegA taba ve hI loga jo terA satkAra karate the terA apamAna kareMge va terI haMsI uddaaeNge| kie hue karma tujhe avazya bhugatane par3eMge / ataH usa sthiti kA vicAra karake daMbha chor3a de / sanmArga para praa| guNa binA ke vaMdana pUjana se hita kA nAza dAnamAnanutivaMdanAparairmodase nikRtirNjitairjnaiH| na tvavaiSi sukRtasya cellavaH, ko'pi so'pi tava luTayate hi taiH 21 artha tere kapaTa jAla se raMjita hue loga jaba tujhe dAna dete haiM, namaskAra karate haiM yA vaMdana karate haiM taba tU rAjo hotA hai parantu tU yaha nahIM jAnatA hai ki yadi tere pAsa leza mAtra sukRtya rahA hogA use bhI ve lUTa rahe haiM // 21 // rathoddhatA vivecana he muni ! tU kaisA AtmaghAtaka hai ? bAhya veza, jhUThA upadeza aura nirA ADambara karake tU kapaTa jAla bichAtA hai / usa jAla meM anajAna pakSiyoM kI taraha kaI bhole manuSya bhUla se phaMsa jAte haiM aura tujhe dAna, mAna aura khAna, pAna dete haiM tU prasanna hotA hai| are tujhe nahIM mAlUma ki ve bhole to zraddhA va dharma kI bhAvanA se terI jAla meM phaMsate haiM lekina unake dAna, mAna yA khAnapAna se apanA alpa rahA huA puNya bhI tU khotA jAtA hai / samaya Ane para ve bhole mAnava pakSI terI jAla meM
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 304 adhyAtma-kalpadruma se ur3ate hue tere puNya ko bhI ur3A le jAte haiM / tU bilkula puNyahIna raha jaayegaa| ataH guNavAna bana / stavana kA rahasya - guNArjana bhavedguNI mugdhakRtana hi stavairna khyAtidAnArcanavaMdanAdibhiH / vinA guNAnnau bhavaduHkhasaMkSayastato guNAnarjaya kiM stavAdibhiH 22 artha-bhole jIvoM dvArA kI gaI stuti se koI manuSya guNavAna nahIM banatA hai, evaM kIti, arcana yA pUjana pA jAne se bhI guNavAna nahIM banatA hai / guNa ke binA saMsAra ke duHkhoM kA kSaya nahIM hotA hai isIlie he bhAI ! tU guNa upArjana kara / ina stuti Adi se kyA lAbha hai ? // 22 // vaMzastha aura indravaMzA (upajAti) vivecana--yadi koI kuMbhakAra kisI citrakAra ke guNoM kI prazaMsA karatA ho isase citrakAra ko prasanna nahIM honA cAhie kAraNa ki kuMbhakAra ko citrakalA kA bhAna nahIM hai vaha to mAtra UparI raMga va banAvaTa se hI prasanna hokara citra kI prazaMsA kara rahA hai / hAM yadi koI dUsarA citrakAra jo isa kalA ko bArIkiyoM ko jAnatA hai vaha prazaMsA karatA hai taba to ThIka hI hai aura usa citrakAra ko prasanna hone kA adhikAra bho hai| isI prakAra se bhole aMdha zraddhAlu va ajJAnI loga terI prazaMsA karate hue tujhe aisA kaheM ki, "mahArAja Apa tA samatAzIla ho, zAMta citta va mahAyogI ho, yA mahAjJAnI
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 305 ho" itanA sunane mAtra se mahArAja meM ye guNa nahIM A jaayeNge| tU isase phUla mata jA / guNa to guNI ke anukaraNa se aaveNge| yadyapi vaMdana, namana rucikara lagate haiM sunane meM mIThe lagate haiM parantu unakA pariNAma patana hai| krodha para vijaya, brahmacarya kA pAlana, mAna mAyA kA tyAga, nispRhatA, nyAyavRtti aura zuddha vyavahAra prAdi guNoM ko prApta kara aura unakI sugaMdha saba taka phuNcaa| tabhI tU stuti kA pAtra hogaa| bhavAMtara kA vicAra--lokaraMjana para asara pradhyeSi zAstraM sadasadvicitrAlApAdibhistAmyasi vA samAyaH / yeSAM janAnAmiha raMjanAya, bhavAMtare te kva mune kva ca tvam 23 artha-jina manuSyoM kA manaraMjana karane ke lie tU acche aura bure aneka zAstra par3hatA hai aura mAyApUrvaka vicitra prakAra ke bhASaNoM se (kaMTha zoSAdi) kheda sahana karatA hai Ate bhava meM ve kahAM jAeMge aura tU kahAM jAyagA // 23 // upajAti vivecana isa pravRttimaya jIvana meM vyAkhyAna sunane kA samaya janatA ke pAsa kama hai| pratidina ke vyAkhyAna meM zrotAoM kI saMkhyA bahuta hI kama hotI hai jinameM bhI prAyaH jIvana yAtrA ke aMtima varSoM ko vyatIta karane vAle vRddha strI-puruSa hI hote haiN| javAnoM kA tUphAnI jIvana upAsare se dUra rahatA hai| kabhI kabhI parva tithiyoM ko ve Ate haiM ataH zrotAoM kI isa anupasthiti ko dUra karane ke lie 37
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 306 adhyAtma-kalpadruma vyAkhyAtA taraha taraha ke laukika zAstroM meM se manoraMjana pATha uddharita karatA hai| zabdoM ke tor3a maror3a yA uccAraNa ke naye tarIkoM se vaha unakA mana khuza karane kI koziza karatA hai / kokazAstra yA niSiddhazAstra taka par3hane kA vaha sAhasa karatA hai| navIna kathA yA dohe kahatA huvA vaha naTa kI taraha se hilatA DulatA va aMgamaror3a bhI karatA hai / janatA khuza ho jAtI hai va zrotAoM kI saMkhyA bar3ha jAtI hai| Aja ke yuga meM prathama to logoM ke pAsa samaya hI nahIM hai; phira bhI jyoM tyoM samaya nikAlakara ve sunane Ate haiM evaM dhana kharca karake dUsare gAvoM se bhI zraddhA se gurU vaMdana ko Ate haiM vahAM unako mAtra kahAnI kisse va galpa caupAiyAM hI sunane ko milatI haiM / tattva kI bAta kucha bhI nahIM kahI jAtI ho isase sunane vAloM ko aura sunAne vAloM ko koI lAbha nahIM hotA hai| ataH he sAdhu ! mAtra manoraMjana ko chor3akara tattva ke upadeza dvArA apanA va unakA kalyANa kara / lokaraMjana se loga terI prazaMsA to avazya kareMge paraMtu isase tujhe kucha bhI lAbha na hogaa| jaise rAmalIlA meM bane hue rAma ko AratI meM Ae hue rupayoM kI thAlI meM se mAtra usake vetana kA eka rupayA hI milegA vaisI hI sthiti terI bhI hogii| tU jaise pAyA thA vaise hI calA jaavegaa| isa jIvana meM kaSTa sahatA huvA, ekAkI jIvana bitAtA huvA, ghara bAra strI kA tyAga karake bhI yadi tU isa prazaMsArUpI zahada lagI talavAra ke svAda meM par3a jAegA to terA jIvana niSphala jaaegaa| tU apanA jIvana lokaraMjana kI apekSA vidyAadhyayana meM lagA
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 307 jisase tere jJAna cakSu khula jAeMge aura tU mokSa mahala meM jA phuNcegaa| svayaM bhI taregA aura anya ko bhI taaregaa| parigraha tyAga parigrahaM cedvacajahA gRhAdestatki nu dharmopakRticchalAttam / karoSi zayyopadhipustakAdergaropi nAmAMtaratopi haMtA // 24 // ___artha-ghara aAdi parigraha ko. tUne chor3a diye haiM to phira dharma ke upakaraNa ke bahAne zayyA, upadhi, pustaka Adi kA parigraha kyoM karatA hai ? (kyoMki) z2ahara kA nAma badala dene se bhI vaha mAratA hI hai // 24 // upendravajA vivecana--jaba tUne ghara dvAra, kheta kue, dhana, dhAnya, naukara cAkara, pazu Adi parigraha kA tyAga kiyA hai phira dharma ke nAma para milane vAlI vastuoM para kyoM mUrchA karatA hai| parigraha kA nAma hI mUrchA hai| kaI sAdhu, bhole zrAvakoM ke pAsa se nAnAvidhi se kriyAeM, samAroha yA tapasyAoM kA yA jJAna prakAzana kA Ayojana kara dhana va vastra maMgavAte haiM aura apane nirdhArita keMdroM para pahuMcA dete haiN| aoha mAnava kA mana kitanA kSudra hai / eka tarapha vaha sarvasva kA tyAga karatA hai dUsarI tarapha vaha tuccha vastuoM para mUrchita (Asakta) rahatA hai| viSa ko miThAI kahakara khilAyA jAegA to bhI usakA asara hue binA nahIM rhegaa| parigraha, parigraha hI rahegA cAhe vaha dhana mAla kA ho cAhe upakaraNa kA ho| ataH zAstroM meM AjJA die gae upakaraNa ke atirikta tU kucha bhI na rakha,
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 308 adhyAtma-kalpadruma na apane nAma ke upAsare banavA, na apane nAma ke graMtha bhaMDAra yA alamAriyAM bnvaa| parigraha kI mUrchA se tU bAra bAra janmegA va maregA / ataH isa mUrchA ko dUra kara / dharma ke nimitta se rakhA huvA parigraha parigrahAtsvIkRtadharmasAdhanAbhidhAnamAtrAkimu mUDha ! tuSyasi / na vetsi hemnApyatibhAritA tarI, nimajjatyaMginamaMbudhau drutam 25 artha-he mar3ha ! dharma ke sAdhanoM ko upakaraNa Adi kA nAma dekara svIkRta kie gae parigraha se tU kyoM khuza hotA hai ? kyA tU nahIM jAnatA hai ki jahAja meM adhika bhAra cAhe sone kA bhI lAdA jAya to vaha bhI baiThane vAle prANI ko zIghra hI samudra meM DubA detA hai ! // 25 // vazastha vivecana saMsAra rUpI samudra meM se yatipana rUpa nAva ke dvArA AtmA tara sakatI hai| yadi usa nAva meM adhika parigraha rUpa bhAra adhika bhara diyA jAya to vaha nAva avazya dduubegii| vaha parigraha dharma ke nAma para kiyA gayA bhI ho to bhI bhAra hI hai| rAga dazA kA poSaNa karane ke lie anAvazyaka DhaMga se adhika upadhi vastra va pAtra rakhanA tyAjya hai| davAiyoM kI zIziyAM posTa kArDa, ghar3I, pena aura komatI vastueM rkhnaa| kitanA azobhanIya hai| Aja isa prakAra kA parigraha bar3hatA jA rahA hai jo DubAne vAlA hai ataH saba tyAjya hai| // 25 //
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA dharmopakaraNa para mUrchA bhI parigraha hai ye'haH kaSAyakalikarmanibaMdhabhAjanaM, syuH pustakAdibhirapohitadharmasAdhanaiH / teSAM rasAyanavarairapi sarpadAmayarArtAtmanAM gadahRteH sukhakRttu kiM bhavet // 26 / / artha--jinake dvArA dharma sAdhane kI abhilASA rakhI ho vaise pustakAdi dvArA bhI jo prANI pApa, kaSAya, kleza aura karma baMdha karate hoM vaisI dazA meM unake lie sukha kA sAdhana kyA ho sakatA hai ? jisa prANI kI vyAdhiyAM uttama prakAra ke rasAyanoM ke sevana se adhika bar3hatI jAtI hoM usake lie vyAdhiyoM kI zAMti kA upAya kyA ho sakatA hai ? // 26 // __ mRdaMga - vivecana-mahAvora jinezvara ke mokSa ke pazcAt gaNadhara bhI mokSa phuNce| unake pIche unakI vANI kA saMgraha prAgama granthoM meM kiyA gayA hai ataH aba to unhIM kA AdhAra hai / aise dhArmika pustakoM se (AgamoM se ) saMsAra tairA jA sakatA hai / vaise pustakoM kA anAvazyaka saMgraha jise saMbhAlA hI nahIM jAtA usameM udaI dImaka liyA Adi jIva par3a jAte haiM va marate haiM / are nAma ke moha meM murchAgata prANI ! tU dharma ke sAdhana se bhI jIva hiMsA rUpa pApa bar3hA kara saMsAra bar3hA rahA hai bhavakUpa meM DUba rahA hai / tere nAma se khulavAe gae jJAna bhaMDAra kyA tUne kabhI saMbhAle haiM ? unakI tarapha terA kitanA samaya bItatA hai ?
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 310 adhyAtma-kalpadruma dharmopakaraNa para mUrchA se doSa rakSArthaM khalu saMyamasya garitA ye'rthA yatinAM jinaisaH pustakapAtrakaprabhRtayo dharmopakRtyAtmakAH / mUrchanmohavazAtta eva kudhiyAM saMsArapAtAya dhik svaM svasyaiva vadhAya zastramadhiyAM yatduH prayuktaM bhavet ||27|| artha - vastra, pustaka aura pAtra Adi dhArmika upakaraNa kI vastueM zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ne saMyama kI rakSA ke lie yatiyoM ko batAI haiM phira bhI maMda buddhi-mUr3ha jIva moha meM par3akara unako saMsAra meM girane ke sAdhana banAte haiM, unako dhikkAra hai / mUrkha manuSya ke dvArA akuzalatA se kAma meM liyA gayA zastra usake svayaM ke hI nAza kA kAraNa banatA hai ||27|| zArdUlavikrIDita vivecana - jaise mUr3ha manuSya yA bAlaka ke hAtha meM rahA huvA zastra (cAkU churI talavAra Adi ) usI kI uMgaliyoM ko kATatA hai / jaise anajAna AdamI bharI baMdUka kA kuMdA apanI tarapha karake duzmana ko mArane ke lie ghor3A dabAtA hai paraMtu vaha svayaM apane hI hAthoM se golI kA zikAra hotA hai ThIka usI taraha se muni, tU bhI jinopadiSTa nizcita upadhi ke atirikta vastueM rakhakara svayaM kA hI ghAta kara rahA hai / ye vastueM tujhe saMsAra meM DubAne vAlI haiM ata: unako taja de dharmopakaraNa ko dUsaroM se uThavAne meM doSa saMyamopakaraNacchalAtparAnbhArayan yadasi pustakAdibhiH / gokharoSTramahiSa virUpabhRttacciraM tvamapi bhArayiSyase // 28 // 1
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 311 artha - saMyama upakaraNa ke bahAne se pustaka Adi kA bojha jo tU dUsaroM se uThavAtA hai ( unapara bojha ladavAtA hai ) parantu ve bhI tujhase anaMta kAla taka gAya, gadhA, UMTa, pAr3A AAdi rUpa meM bhAra uThavAeMge / / 28 / / rathoddhatA vivecana - he mahAvratadhArI sAdhu ! ( yA prAcArya ! ) tU jIva rakSA va hiMsA kA vrata lekara bhI apane tana kA bojha majadUra se uThavAtA hai, yaha kitanI nirdayatA hai / tU pustakoM ke bojha ke bahAne khAne ke padArtha pAnI kA ghar3A va anya bojhA bhI usase uThavAtA hai, lekina yAda rakha agale bhava meM tujhe bhI gadhA, UMTa, ghor3A yA baila hokara bhAra DhonA par3egA / tU zrAvakoM se majadUra to mAMgatA hai rAstA batAne ke lie lekina usake pAsa se bhAra uThavAne kA kAma bhI letA hai yaha anucita hai / saMyama aura upakaraNa kI zobhA kI tulanA vastrapAtratanupustakAdina: zobhayA na khalu saMyamasya sA / AdimA ca dadate bhavaM parA, muktimAzraya tadicchayaikikAm ||26|| artha - vastra, pAtra, zarIra yA pustaka Adi kI zobhA karane se saMyama kI zobhA nahIM hotI hai / prathama prakAra kI zobhA bhava vRddhi detI hai jaba ki dUsare prakAra kI ( saMyama kI) zobhA mokSa detI hai ataH ina donoM meM se terI icchAnusAra eka zobhA kA Azraya grahaNa kara / ( athavA usa vastra pustaka Adi kI zobhA kA tyAga kara / he yati ! mokSa prApti
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 312 adhyAtma-kalpadruma kI icchA vAlA bhI tU saMyama kI zobhA meM prayatna kyoM nahIM karatA hai) ? // 26 // vivecana-prAyaH apane yA apane guru ke nAma se jJAna maMdira, pAThazAlA, gurukula Azrama, yA upAzraya banavA kara unameM taila citra lagavAne kA rivAja bar3hatA jA rahA hai| apanA citra banavAte samaya bar3hiyA cAdara, uttama uttarIya va suMdara paTaThoM vAle Agama graMthoM kA usameM pradarzana kiyA jAtA hai aura nIce dravya kharcane vAle kA nAma bhI apane nAma ke sAtha likhA jAtA hai isa taraha se paraspara nAmanA se tujhe jo yaza hotA najara AtA hai vaha bhI parigraha kI mUrchA meM sammilita hai / vaisI bAhya zobhA ko chor3akara saMyama kI zobhA ko bar3hA jisase tujhe mokSa prApta ho sake / jo dharma ke nAma para yA dharma kA veza dhAraNa karake bhI myAnA, pAlakI yA ghor3A gAr3I moTara rakhate haiM unakI durdazA kA varNana to karanA hI kyA ? kheda kA viSaya to yaha hai ki aba kaI nAma ke sAghutroM meM rela yA moTara meM baiThanA zuru kara diyA hai jaba ki veSa, aoghA, pAtre pUrvavata hI rakhe hue haiN| yaha pravRtti patana kI ora le jAne vAlI hai, adhaHpatana kA yaha sUkSma chidra unake saMyama ghaTa ko khAlI kara degaa| isa prakAra kI vastueM (moTara Adi) rakhane se svAmIpana kA abhimAna aura unako saMbhAlane yA calAne meM jIvahiMsA, parigraha Adi kA mahAdoSa pratyakSa hI hai| samAja aisI zithilatA ko baradAzta karatA jAegA to dhIre dhIre sAdhuoM kA veSa to kAyama raha jAyagA lekina
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA unake aMdara kA zIla, jainatva kA gaurava evaM prabhu mahAvIra dvArA upadiSTa AcAra naSTa ho jaaegaa| pAkhaNDa, SaDyantra, vyabhicAra va anAcAra ke lie yaha bheSa upayukta ginA jAyagA ataH isa uttama veSa kA apamAna evaM durupayoga hotA huvA bacAnA cAhie, nahIM to bhayaMkara duSpariNAma hogaa| parISaha sahana-saMvara zItAtapAdyAnna manAgapIha, parISahAMzcetkSamase visoDhum / kathaM tato nArakagarbhavAsaduHkhAni soDhAsi bhavAMtare tvam // 30 // artha jaba tU isa bhava meM jarAsI sardI garmI Adi parISaha sahane meM samartha nahIM hai to phira dUsare bhava meM naraka ke yA garbhavAsa ke duHkhoM ko kaise sahana karegA ? / 30 // upajAti vivecana--sAdhu jIvana meM kitane hI prakAra ke anukUla va pratikUla upasarga- (kaSTa) Ate haiM unako pariSaha kahate haiM jinako zAMti se sahanA sAdhu kA dharma hai| yadi sAdhu mArga svIkAra karake tU bhUkha, pyAsa, sardI garmI Adi parISaha ko na saha sakegA to Ate bhava meM hone vAle naraka ke duHkhoM ko yA garbhavAsa kI pIr3AoM ko kaise saha sakatA hai ? pratikUla saMyogoM meM dveSa aura anukUla saMyogoM meM rAga ko tyAganA aura ina donoM bhAvoM se baMdhate hue Ate hue karmoM ko rokanA hI saMvara hai| yadi tU parISahoM ko sahatA hai to saMvara karatA hai jo mokSa kA eka sAdhana hai / yadi prasannatApUrvaka ina parISahoM 38
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 314 adhyAtma-kalpadruma ko saha legA to bhAvI janmoM ke kaSTa kama hokara zIghra hI isa janma maraNa ke cakra meM se nikala jAegA, yadi yahAM sukha kI icchA yA pramAda yA viparIta AcaraNa se ina parISahoM ko na sahegA to agale bhavoM meM ye bar3hate hI raheMge aura tujhe inako bhugatanA hI hogaa| ataH sahanazIla bana / deha vinAzI hai-japa tapa kara mune na ki nazvaramasvadehamRtpiDamenaM sutpovtaadyH| nipIDya bhItirbhavaduHkharAzehitvAtmasAcchavasukhaM karoSi // 31 // artha-he muni ! yaha zarIra rUpI miTTI kA piMDa nAzavAna hai, yaha terA nahIM hai, ise uttama prakAra ke tapa aura vratoM se pIr3A dekara anaMta bhava meM prApta hone vAle duHkhoM ko dUra karake mokSa sukha ko Atma sanmukha kyoM nahIM kara DAlatA hai ? // 31 // vivecana-yaha zarIra miTTI kA piMDa hai, ataH nAzavAna hai| tU isase adhika se adhika lAbha prApta kara le| tere AdhAra se yaha raha rahA hai na ki isake AdhAra se tU raha rahA hai| isakA svAmI tU hai na ki yaha terA svAmI he ataH isa zarIra se vividha prakAra ke tapa, japa, saMyama dvArA apanA mokSa samopa bulA le / ise mAtra khAne pIne yA sone meM hI mata kAma meM le kyoMki prAyaH dekhA jA rahA hai ki dIkSA lene ke bAda terA zarIra jAr3A ho rahA hai, terA peTa bar3ha rahA hai, bAdazAhI sukha kA tU anubhava kara rahA hai ataH isa zarIra ke sAmane upajAti
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 315 hajAroM vyaktiyoM ko sira jhukAte hue dekhakara tU phUla mata jA / isa zarIra se khUba tapasyA kara, saMpUrNa saMyama pAla va uttama cAritra ke dvArA apanA vAstavika lakSa (mokSa) prApta kara le| cAritra ke kaSTa ke sAmane naraka tiyaMca ke kaSTa yavatra kaSTaM caraNasya pAlane, paratra tiryaGa narakeSu yatpunaH / tayomithaH sapratipakSatA sthitA, vizeSadRSTayAnyataraM jahIhi tat 32 artha cAritra pAlane meM isa bhava meM jo kaSTa par3ate haiM aura parabhava meM naraka aura tiryaMca gati meM jo kaSTa par3ate haiM una donoM meM pArasparika pratipakSatA hai, ataH buddhi kA upayoga karake donoM meM se eka ko chor3a de // 32 // vaMzasthavila vivecana--saccI buddhi kI sahAyatA se hI acchI va burI vastu kI pahacAna hotI hai| jo vastu abhI duHkhakara pratota hotI hai, parantu bhaviSya meM sukhakara hogI vaha hai cAritra pAlana kA kaSTa sahanA; parantu abhI sukhakara pratIta hotI huI bhaviSya meM duHkhakara hogI vaha hai cAritra pAlana kA kaSTa na shnaa| cAritra kA artha hai bartAva / zuddha bartAva rakhane meM aura AtmaguNa ramaNatA karane meM muni ko abhyAsakAla meM bahata sahana karanA par3atA hai / cAritra arthAta sAdhu jIvana pAlane meM upadhi tyAga, parigraha tyAga, svAda kA tyAga bhUmi zayyA satata vihAra, keza locana Adi ke kaSTa sahana karane par3ate haiM jaba ki naraka ke vaitaraNI nadI, kuMbhI pAka Adi evaM tiryaMca ke vadhabaMdhana Adi duHkha ye bhI kaSTa haiN| ina donoM kaSToM meM
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 316 adhyAtma-kalpadruma virodha hai / jo cAritra ke kaSTa sahatA hai use naraka va tiyaMca ke duHkha nahIM sahane par3ate haiM paraMtu jo nahIM sahatA hai evaM viSayI hai, kapaTa vyavahAra se jIvana vyatIta karatA hai use durgati ke (naraka tiryaMca) ke duHkha sahane hI pdd'eNge| tU donoM meM se eka ko cuna le| kauna sA kaSTa eka hI bhava meM sahanA par3egA aura kauna sA kaSTa kaI bhavoM meM sahanA par3egA ? kauna sA kaSTa zubha rAzI kI paraMparA ko bar3hAne vAlA hai aura kauna sA azubha rAzi kI paraMparA ko bar3hAne vAlA hai, yaha vicAra le| pramAda ke sukha ke sAmane mukti kA sukha zamatra yadviduriva pramAdajaM, paratra yaccAbdhirivadyumuktijam / tayomithaH sapratiprakSatA sthitA, vizeSadRSTayAnyatarad gRhANa tat 33 artha--isa bhava meM pramAda se jo sukha hotA hai vaha biMdu jitanA hai aura parabhava meM devaloka va mokSa saMbaMdhI jo sukha hotA hai vaha samudra jitanA hai; ina donoM sukhoM meM paraspara pratipakSatA hai, ataH viveka ko kAma lekara donoM meM se eka kA grahaNa kara // 32 // vaMzasthavila vivecana isa bhava ke pramAda janya sukha alpa, dukhAnta va duHkha janya haiM jaba ki parabhava ke sukha sukhamaya aura paraMparA se bar3hate hue haiM va anta meM cirasthAyI haiM, ataH inheM grahaNa kara / cAritra niyaMtraNA kA duHkha viparIta garbhAvAsa Adi kA duHkha niyaMtraNA yA caraNe'tra tiryastrIgarbhakuMbhInarakeSu yA ca / tayomithaH sapratipakSabhAvAdvizeSadRSTayAnyatarAM gRhANa // 34 //
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA artha-cAritra pAlane meM isa bhava meM tere para niyaMtraNA hotI hai aura parabhava meM bhI tiryaMca gati meM, strI ke garbha meM athavA naraka ke kuMbhI pAka meM bhI niyaMtraNA (kaSTa, parAdhInatA) hotI hai| ina donoM niyaMtraNAoM meM pArasparika virodha hai ataH viveka se kAma lekara donoM meM se eka ko grahaNa kara // 34 // upajAti vivecana--sAdhu jIvana meM bahuta ho niyaMtraNA sahanI par3atI hai / vrata Adi ke kAraNa se sahanA par3atA huvA kaSTa tathA tIrthaMkara mahArAja va guru mahArAja kI AjJA pAlana kI parAdhInatA, pratyeka kArya guru kI AjJA va dekha rekha meM karanA Adi bhI niyaMtraNA hai / parabhava meM mAtA kI kukSI meM nivAsa karate hue sahanA par3atA kaSTa, pazu pakSI yoni kA kaSTa athavA naraka kI kaMbhI pAka kA kaSTa joparAdhInatA se sahanA par3atA hai yaha bhI niyaMtraNA haiN| ina donoM meM paraspara virodha hai| donoM meM se eka ko tujhe svIkAra karanA pdd'egaa| ina donoM meM se eka ko cunanA par3egA ataH tU viveka se kAma lekara eka ko cuna le / samajhadAra to cAritra kI niyaMtraNA ko hI pasaMda kregaa| paroSaha sahane kA upadeza ( svavazatA meM sukha ) saha tapoyamasaMyamayaMtraNAM, svavazatAsahane hi guNo mahAn / paravazastvati bhUrisahiSyase, na ca guNaM bahumApsyasi kaMcana // 35 // artha-tU tapa, yama, saMyama kI niyaMtraNA ko sahana kara, sva ke vaza meM rahakara (parISaha Adi kA duHkha) sahana karane
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 318 adhyAtma-kalpadruma meM bar3A guNa hai / jaba tU paravaza par3a jAegA taba to bahuta duHkha sahanA par3egA aura usakA phala kucha bhI nahIM hogA // 35 // drutavilaMbita vivecana tapa bAraha prakAra kA hotA hai| chaH bAhya aura chaH abhyaMtara / anazana, uNodarI, vRtti saMkSepa, rasa tyAga, kAya kleza, saMlINatA yaha bAhya tapa hai jo zarIra se kiyA jAne vAlA hai| prAyazcita, vinaya, vaiyAvacca, saJjhAya, dhyAna, upasarga sahana ye AMtarika tapa haiN| yama pAMca prakAra ke haiM / jIva vadha tyAga, satya vacana bhASaNa, asteya (naSTa havA, girA huvA, bhUlA huvA, yA pheMkA huvA dravya na lenA) akhaMDa brahmacarya, aura dhana kI marjI kA tyAga / saMkSepa se kaheM to pAMca aNuvrata yA mahAvrata kA pAlana hI yama hai| saMyama sataraha prakAra kA hai / pAMca mahAvrata kA AcaraNa, cAra kaSAya kA tyAga, tIna yogoM (mana, vacana, kAya) para aMkuza aura pAMcoM indriyoM kA damana / tapa, yama aura saMyama ke pAlana karane meM bAhya kaSTa ko yantraNA kahate haiM / yadyapi. yaha yaMtraNA hai phira bhI ise svecchA se svIkRta kiyA gayA hai kyoMki AtmA apane vaza meM rahakara saba sahatA hai ataH isakA pariNAma zubha hai / indriyoM ke viSayoM ko apanI icchA se chor3ane meM AnaMda hai nahIM to vRddhAvasthA meM ye bahuta duHkha deNge| vRddhAvasthA meM rasanA kA svAda to bar3hatA jAtA hai lekina dAMtoM kI zakti jAtI rahatI haiN| seva yA pApar3a khAne kI icchA hone para use kUTakara cUrA karake hI khAyA jAtA hai| supArI ko
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 316 khUba katara kara yA kUTakara hI khAte haiM proha yadi inako yuvAvasthA meM chor3a diyA hotA to isa prakAra kI bAla ceSTAeM na karanI pdd'tii| ataH pariSaha sahane meM sazakta bana / pariSaha sahane ke zubha phala aNIyasA sAmyaniyaMtraNAbhuvA, munetra kaSTana caritrajena ca / yadi kSayo durgatigarbhavAsagA'sukhAvalestatkimavApi nArthitam / 36 / artha-samatA se aura niyaMtraNa se hote hue thor3e se kaSTa ke dvArA evaM cAritra pAlane se hote hue thor3e se duHkha ke dvArA yadi durgati meM jAne kA aura garbha paraMparA kA sarvathA kSaya ho jAtA ho to phira tujhe kauna sA icchita prApta nahIM huvA hai ? // 36 // vaMzasthavila vivecana yadyapi samatA se AtmA ko AnaMda hI AtA hai, isase saMkalpa vikalpa kA nAza hokara atyaMta sukha prakaTa hotA hai tathA cAritra pAlane meM bhI vizeSa kaSTa nahIM hotA hai varana Atma saMtoSa va zAMti kI prApti hotI hai to bhI ise yadi kaSTa hI mAna liyA jAya, to ina donoM prakAra se tujhe thor3A kaSTa hokara pariNAmataH durgati kA va bhavaparaMparA kA (purnajanma kA) sarvathA nAza hotA ho to phira tujhe aura kyA caahie| thor3e se kaSTa sahane se hamezA kA kaSTa to naSTa huvA / aisA vicAra karake samatA se pariSaha saha / pariSaha se dUra bhAgane ke bure phala tyaja spRhAM svaHzivazarmalAbhe, svIkRtya tiryaGa narakAdidukham / sukhANubhizcedviSayAdijAtaiH, saMtoSyase saMyamakaSTabhIraH / / 37 / /
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 320 adhyAtmaka-kalpadruma artha saMyama pAlane ke kaSTa se Darakara viSaya kaSAya se hote hue alpa sukha meM yadi tU saMtoSa mAnatA ho to phira tiryaMca, nArakI ke bhAvI duHkhoM ko svIkAra karale aura svarga yA mokSa lAbha kI icchA ko chor3a de / / 37 // upajAti ___ vivecana yadi koI bImAra davA na pItA ho to use kaTAkSa se kahA jAtA hai ki miThAI khA, bAsuMdI khA, AcAra khA ? yadi terI icchA acchA hone kI nahIM hai to yaha khA ! isI taraha se sUrizvara ne kaTAkSa vacanoM se muni ko jAgRta karane ke lie kahA hai ki yadi tujhe saMyama meM kaSTa pratIta hotA ho aura viSaya kaSAya meM AnaMda AtA ho to phira svarga yA mokSa kI prApti kI icchA chor3akara tiryaMca yA naraka ke duHkhoM ko svIkAra kara le / pariSaha sahane meM vizeSa zubha phala kI prApti samacitAttihaterihApi, yasminsukhaM syAtparamaM ratatAm / paratra ceMdrAdimahodayazrI, pramAdyasIhApi kathaM caritre / / 38 // __artha cAritra se isa bhava meM sarva prakAra kI ciMtA aura mana kI Adhi kA nAza hotA hai ataH usameM jisakA mana lagA ho unako bar3A sukha hotA hai aura para bhava meM indrAsana yA mokSa kI mahAlakSmI prApta hotI hai / (isa prakAra se phala hote hue bhI) tU cAritra meM pramAda kyoM karatA hai // 38 // upajAti vivecana-cAritra pAlana meM svAtma saMtoSa aura prApta
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 321 vastu kA bhI tyAga mukhya hotA hai / aisA karane se AtmA ko bahuta AnaMda AtA hai| use ciMtA (rAjya bhaya aura cora bhaya) nahIM hotI hai| use mAnasika pIr3A arthAta atti (apane aura dUsare ke bharaNa poSaNa kI mAnasika pIr3A) nahIM hotI hai / isa nizcitatA ke sthUla sukha ke atirikta cAritra se zubha baMdhana ke kAraNa para bhava meM indra, mahadhika deva Adi kI Rddhi prApta hotI hai tathA karma baMdhana ke prabhAva se mokSa prApta hotA hai / TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki :na ca rAjyabhayaM na ca caurabhayaM, na ca vRttibhayaM na viyogabhayam / ihalokasukhaM paralokasukhaM, zramaNatvamidaM ramaNIyataram / ___ jo parabhava, AtmA aura pudgala kA bhinna svabhAva tathA jIva kI bhinna bhinna sthiti kA svIkAra karate haiM unhIM ko isa AdhyAtmika viSaya meM AnaMda AtA hai / sAdhu jIvana ko uddeza meM rakhakara likhI gaI yaha zikSA gRhastha ke lie bhI hitakara hai ataH isakA khUba mananakara pAlana karanA cAhie / bAisa parISaha ye haiM : samatA se bhUkha, pyAsa, sardI, garamI shnaa| maccharoM DaMka sahanA / zAstra ke pramANa se adhika vastra nahIM rkhnaa| saMyama meM aprIti na krnaa| strI saMga kA sarvathA tyAga / aprati baddha vihaar| abhyAsa ke sthAna kI maryAdA rkhnaa| sakhta yA kama zayyA ke kAraNa rAgadveSa na krnaa| samatA se 10
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 322 adhyAtma- kalpadruma 11 12 tiraskAra sahanA / svavadha hone ke avasara para bhI dharma tyAga 13 14 na karanA / bhikSA mAMgate na zarmAnA / bhikSA icchita na 15 milane para mana kA saMtulana na khonA / roga sahanA / ghAsa yA 16 17 tRNa kA cubhanA sahanA / zarIra ke maila se ghRNA na karanA / 15 16 satkAra na ho to paravAha na karanA / satkAra mile to phUlanA 20 nahIM / jJAnapana kA ahaMkAra na karanA / ajJAnatA para 22 karanA / dharma zraddhA dRr3ha rakhanA / 21 roSa na sukha sAdhya dharmaM kartavya - prakArAMtara mahAtapodhyAnaparISahAdi, na satvasAdhyaM yadi dhartumIzaH / tadbhAvanAH kiM samitIzca guptIrdhatse zivArthinna manaH prasAdhyAH 36 artha - he mokSArthI ! ugra tapasyA, dhyAna, parISaha Adi satva se sAdhe jA sakate haiM, yadi unheM sAdhane meM tU azakta hai to bhI bAraha bhAvanA, samiti aura gupti jo mana se sAdhI jA sakatI haiM unake sAdhane ko bhAvanA tU kyoM nahIM dhAraNa karatA hai ? // 36 // upajAti vivecana isa paMcama kAla meM yadi ugra tapasyA, (chaH mAha ke upavAsa yA mAsa khamaNa Adi), mahAprANAyAma Adi dhyAna aura bAisa parISaha Adi sahana karane kI terI zakti nahIM
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 323 hai yadyapi prayatna se ve sAdhe jA sakate haiM to bhI tU yadi mana para aMkuza rakhatA ho to indriya damana, Atma saMyama, yoga Adi zArIrika kaSTa ke sahe binA bhI mahAvikaTa kArya sAdha skegaa| mana ke dvArA sAdhI jA sakane vAlI anitya Adi bAraha bhAvanAeM, iryAdi pAMca samiti aura mana Adi tIna gupti to tU saralatA se dhAraNa kara sakatA hai, inameM to koI zArIrika kaSTa nahIM par3atA hai to phira inake sAdhane meM tU prayatna kyoM nahIM karatA hai ? ' bhAvanA-saMyama sthAna-usakA Azraya anityatAdyA bhaja bhAvanAH sadA, yatasva duHsAdhyaguNe'pi saMyame / jighatsayA te tvarate hyayaM yamaH, zrayan pramAdAnna bhavAbibheSi kim ___artha anitya Adi sabhI bhAvanAeM sadA bhAtA raha, saMyama ke (mUla aura utara) guNa jo duHsAdhya haiM unameM yatna kara, yaha yamarAja tujhe khA jAne kI jaldI kara rahA hai / kyA pramAda kA sahArA lete samaya tU saMsAra bhramaNa se nahIM DaratA hai ? . // 40 // vaMzasthavila vivecana he sAdhu ! pramAda se saMsAra bar3hatA jA rahA hai, mRtyu najadIka AtI jA rahI hai aura samaya bItatA jA rahA hai| yaha manuSya deha phira milanA mahA durlabha hai ataH tU sadA bAraha bhAvanA bhA, caraNasittarI kA pAlana kara, jisameM mahAvrata, yati dharma, saMyama, vaiyAvacca, brahmacarya kI gupti, kaSAya tyAga Adi kA samAveza hai evaM karaNasittarI kA
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 324 adhyAtma-kalpadruma pAlana kara, jisameM piMDa Adi ko zuddhi, samiti, bhAvanA, sAdhu kI pratimA, indriya nirodha, pratilekhanA gupti va abhigraha Adi kA samAveza hai| caraNasittarI ke 70 bheda 5. mahAvrata-ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aparigraha kA pAlana / 10. yatidharma-kSamA, ahaMkAratyAga, saralatA, nirlobha, tapa, prAzrava kI virati, satya, saMyama, dhanatyAga, akhaNDa brhmcry| 17. prakAra se saMyama 5. nae karmabaMdha karAne vAle prANAtipAta tRSAvAda Adi mahAdoSoM se alaga rahanA, 5. indriyoM kA damana, 4 kaSAya kA tyAga, 3 mana, vacana, kAyA ke pApa kAryoM se dUra rahanA / 10. prakAra se vaiyAvacca- - 1 AcArya, 2 upAdhyAya, 3 tapasvI, 4 navadIkSita ziSya, 5 rogI sAghu 6 sAmAnya sAdhu, 7 sthavira, 8 caturvidha saMgha, 6 kula 10 gaNa ina sabakI yogya sevA karanA, unheM AhAra pAnI lA denA evaM unakI anya sevA krnaa| 6. brahmacarya gupti 1. vasati-jisa sthAna meM, strI, pazu, yA napuMsaka hoM yA unakI mUrti yA citra hoM vaise sthAna meM nahIM rhnaa|
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 325 2. kathA-strI saMbaMdhI kathA na kahanA, na par3hanA, mAtra trA varga ke sAmane kathA nahIM kahanA, strI se ekAMta meM bAta na krnaa| 3. prAsana-strI ke sAtha eka Asana para na baiThanA, usake uTha jAne para bhI usa Asana yA sthAna para do ghar3I (48 minaTa) taka na baitthnaa| 4. iMdriya nirIkSaNa strI ke aMgopAMga nahIM dekhanA / 5. parde kI proTa se kAma zravaNa-bhIta, kanAta, yA parde kI oTa ke pIche rahate hue pati patni yA strI kI bAteM na sunnaa| 6. pUrva bhoga ciMtana-pahale ke bhoge hue vikAroM kI smRti na krnaa| . praNIta-dudha, dahI, ghI, madhura aura cIkane padArtha adhika na khaanaa| 8. ati mAtrAhAraavikArI sAdA bhojana bhI mAtra zarIra nirvAha jitanA hI khAnA, khUba peTa bharakara na khAnA evaM . adhika mUtra Ave vaisA AhAra na krnaa| 8-vibhUSaNa-snAna, vilepana, yA zarIra kI zobhA na krnaa| 3. jJAna-zuddha avabodha, zuddha zraddhA aura niraticAra vartana / 12. tapa-1 upavAsa karanA, 2 kama khAnA, 3 vastueM kama khAnA, 4 rasa tyAga, 5 zarIra ko locAdi kaSTa denA,
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 326 adhyAtma-kalpadruma 6 aMgopAMga kA saMkoca ye cha bAhya tapa / 7 prAyazcita, 8 vinaya, & vaiyAvacca, 10 jJAnAbhyAsa, 11 dhyAna, 12 utsarga ye cha: AMtarika tapa karanA / kula 12 tapa tapanA / 4. kaSAya tyAga -- krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha kA tyAga / karaNasittarI ke 70 bheda 2 4. piMDazuddhi meM 42 doSa rahita AhAra lenA, zayyA 4 zuddhi, vastra aura pAtra zuddhi / 5. samiti - 1. mArga meM sAr3he tIna hAtha Age dRSTi rakhakara calanA, iryAsamiti, 2. nirdaMbha, satya alpa, hitakara bolanA, bhASA samiti, 3. doSa rahita AhAra pAnI lenA, eSaNA samiti, 4. vastu lete yA rakhate jIvoM kI rakSA karanA, pradAna bhaMDamatta prakSepaNA samiti, 5. laghuzaMkA, zauca Adi karate yA DAlate yA kheMkhAra kapha khUMka yA kacarA Adi pheMkate samaya jamIna ko dekhakara jIvoM kI rakSA karate hue DAlanA, pAriThA panikA samiti / 12. bAraha bhAvanA 1. anitya -- isa saMsAra meM AtmA ke sivAya anya samasta vastueM nAzavaMta haiM, yaha socanA / 2. azaraNa - mRtyu ke samaya jIva kA koI rakSaka nahIM hai mAtra zubha karma kA hI zaraNa hai /
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 227 3. saMsAra saMsAra samudra meM se kaba nikalUM, saMsAra kI jaMjIra se kaba chUTUM yaha vicAranA / 4. ekatva-yaha jIva akelA pAyA hai, akelA jAegA, isakA koI nahIM hai na yaha kisI kA hai| 5. anyatva he jIva ! tU kisI kA nahIM hai ye saba jar3a va cetana padArtha tere nahIM haiM tU sabase bhinna hai| 6. azuci-yaha zarIra malamUtra kA dhAma hai, roga, jarA kA sthAna hai, mAMsa, rudhira haDDo Adi apavitra vastuoM se banA huvA hai maiM isase alaga hUM isakI apavitratA ko vicaarnaa| ___7. pAzrava-rAga dveSa ajJAna mithyAtva, avirati Adi se karma pAte haiM ye Azrava haiM inheM tyAganA cAhie / 8. saMvara-samiti, gupti, yati dharma, cAritra Adi se nae karma nahIM baMdhate haiN| 6. nirjarA-jJAna sahita kriyA va tapa se pahale ke karmoM ko khapAnA cAhie aisA socanA caahie| 10. lokasvarUpa--lokasvarUpa kI utpatti, sthiti aura vinAza socnaa| 11. bodhi durlabha-saMsAra meM bhaTakate hue AtmA ko samyak jJAna kA prApta honA durlabha hai, yadi vaisA jJAna pAyA to bhI cAritra, sarva virati dharma pAnA durlabha hai| 12, dharma durlabha-zuddha, deva, guru aura dharma ko pahacAnanA
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 328 adhyAtma-kalpadruma durlabha hai, unako pahacAna kara unako pUjanA, namanA, prAradhanA karanA adhika durlabha hai| 12. sAdhu kI pratimA-vizeSa prakAra ke tapa / jJAnI se yA zAstroM se jaaneN| 5. iMdriya nirodha iMdriyoM kA damana / 25. pratilekhanA-subaha, dupahara aura sAyaMkAla ko saba upakaraNoM kI pratilekhanA krnaa| (unheM jhAr3anA poMchanA) 3 gupti-mana vacana aura kAyA ke yogoM para aMkuza rakhanA yA unako roknaa| 4. abhigraha-dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se abhigraha karanA yA niyama lenA, mana meM socakara usakA pAlana krnaa| caraNasittarI nitya anuSThAna hai aura karaNasittarI prayojana ke vaza karane yogya anuSThAna hai| yoga dhana kI AvazyakatA hataM manaste kuvikalpajAlairvacopyavadyazca vapuH prmaadH| labdhIzca siddhIzca tathApi vAMchan, manorathaireva hahA hatosi // 41 // artha terA mana kharAba saMkalpa vikalpa se Ahata hai, tere vacana asatya aura kaThora bhASaNa se bhare hue haiM aura terA zarIra pramAda se bigar3A huvA hai phira bhI tU labdhi aura siddhi kI icchA karatA hai| vAstava meM tU (mithyA) manoratha se mArA gayA hai // 41 // upajAti
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 329 vivecana-yoga arthAta mana, vacana aura kAyA kA pApa kAma Atmazakti se baMda krnaa| ina tInoM ko vaza meM rakhanA isase sAMsArika duHkhoM kA nAza aura mokSa ko prApti sulabha hotI hai / graMthakAra kaha rahe haiM ki tere mana, vacana aura kAyA zloka ke kathana ke anusAra bigar3e hue haiM phira bhI tU labdhi aura siddhi cAhatA hai, kitanA Azcarya hai ? vAstava meM tujhe mithyA manorathoM ne paravaza kara rakhA hai| sArAMza ki jisake mana vacana aura kAyA svavaza ho jAveM to bAda meM use labdhi yA Rddhi kI icchA bhI nahIM rahatI hai| vAstava meM na labdhi va Rddhi se mokSa hI milatA hai| manoyoga para niyaMtraNa-mana gupti manovazaste sukhaduHkhasaMgamo, mano miledya stu tadAtmakaM bhavet / pramAdacorairiti vAryatAM milacchIlAMgamitrairatuSaMjayAnizam // 42 / / artha-sukha aura duHkha pAnA tere mana ke AdhIna hai / mana jisake sAtha milatA hai usake sAtha ekAkAra ho jAtA hai / ataH pramAda rUpa cora se milate hue tere mana ko roka rakha aura zIlAMgarUpa mitroM ke sAtha use niraMtara milane de // 42 // vaMzastha vivecana-mana kA svabhAva jala yA tela jaisA hai| jala meM jaisA raMga milatA hai vaha vaisA hI raMgIna najara AtA hai / tela meM jaisA sugaMdhI padArtha milAnA ho vaisA mila sakatA hai / tela, jala meM jaldI phaila jAtA hai vaise hI mana saMsAra meM zIghra
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 330 adhyAtma-kalpadruma Asakta ho jAtA hai isake svabhAva ko vicArate hue isa caMcala manarUpa ghor3e ko sadA kAbU meM rakhane ke lie, samatA, dayA, udAratA, satya, kSamA, dhairya ye guNa dhAraNa karane cAhie inake sAtha milakara yaha vaisA hI bana jAvegA jaba ki pramAda ke sAtha milakara pramAdI bana jAvegA ataH tU ise zIlAMga ke sAtha jor3a de / matsara tyAga dhruvaH pramAdairbhavavAridhau mune, tava prapAtaH paramatsaraH punaH / gale nibaddhoru zilopamo'sti cetkathaM tadonmajjanamapyavApsyasi 43 artha - he muni ! tU pramAda karatA hai isa kAraNa se saMsAra samudra meM terA patana to nizcita hai hI sAtha hI dUsaroM para tU matsara karatA hai vaha gale meM baMdhI huI bar3I zilA jaisA hai ataH tU usa samudra tala meM sakegA / / 43 / / se Upara bhI kaise A vaMzastha vivecana - he muni tU pramAda (madya, viSaya, kaSAya, vikathA, nidrA) ke kAraNa bhava samudra meM avazya DUbegA sAtha meM hI matsara ( IrSA ) karane se samudra ke tale meM hI par3A rahegA, matsararUpI patthara kI zilA tere gale meM baMdhI rahane se tU Upara na prA skegaa| jIvana meM pramAda ke sAtha hI matsara ko bhI naraka kA va bhava bhramaNa kA kAraNa batAyA hai ata: cAhe gRhasthI ho cAhe sAdhu use pramAda va matsara se dUra rahanA cAhie / Atma jAgRti ke binA inase dUra nahIM rahA jA sakatA hai evaM inase dUra rahe binA zrAtmajAgRti bhI nahIM ho sakatI hai /
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 331 nirjarA nimitta parISaha sahana maharSayaH ke'pi sahaMtyudIryApyugrAtapAdInyadi nirjarArtham / / kaSTaM prasaMgAgatamapyaNIyo'pIcchan zivaM kiM sahase sa na bhikSo 44 artha-jaba bar3e RSi bhI karma kI nirjarA ke lie udIraNA karake bhI AtApanA Adi sahana karate haiM taba tU mokSa kI icchA rakhatA huvA bhI prasaMga se Ae hue atyaMta alpa kaSToM ko kyoM nahIM sahatA hai ? // 44 // upajAti vivecana--gata bhavoM va isa bhava meM bAMdhe hue karmoM kI nirjarA karane ke lie una karmoM kI sthiti Ane se pahale hI unako udaya meM lAkara, unako bhogakara unheM prAtmapradeza se alaga kara dene ke lie jAna bUjhakara kaSTa sahana karane ko udIraNA kahate haiM / utkaTa mokSAbhilASI AtmA prAyaH aisA hI karate haiM / garmI meM dupahara ko garama reta meM tapa karanA, poSa mAsa kI sakhta sardI meM kapar3e utAra kara nadI kinAre yA anya ThaMDe sthAna meM tapa karanA Adi udIraNA hai / he sAdhu jaba terA lakSa hI mokSa pAne kA hai taba tU udIraNA karanA to dUra rahA, viparIta isake cAritra pAlate hue sAdhAraNa kaSTa, bhUkha pyAsa, vihAra Adi meM bho asanazIla banatA hai, nirAza hotA hai, nizvAsa DAlatA hai yaha ayogya hai| tU bhI udIraNA karake yA kaSTa sahana karake apanA hita kara le| yati svarUpa-bhAva darzana yo dAna mAnastutivaMdanAbhirna modane'nyena tu durmanAyate / alAbhalAbhAdi parISahAn sahan, yatiH sa tattvAdaparo viDaMbakaH 45
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 332 adhyAtma-kalpadruma artha-jo prANIdAna, mAna, (satkAra) stuti aura namaskAra se prasanna nahIM ho jAtA hai aura unase viparIta (asatkAra, niMdA) se aprasanna nahIM hotA hai aura alAbha Adi parISahoM ko sahana karatA hai vaha paramArthI yati hai, bAkI dUsare to vezaviDaMbaka haiN| iMndravaMzA vivecana-jisakA mana apane kAbU meM ho aura stuti yA niMdA meM khuza yA nArAz2a na hotA ho tathA Ae hue parISahoM ko binA kheda se sahatA ho vahI vAstava meM saccA yati hai bAkI to veza kI viDaMbanA karane vAle vezadhArI naTa jaise haiN| aise vezadhArI, apane upakaraNoM ko bhinna bhinna rUpa va vidhi se dhAraNa karake, sameTa karake yA kucha bhinnatA lAkara apanA alaga hI sAMga racate haiM, na to ve siddhAMta ko jAnate haiM na apanA yA dUsaroM kA bhalA hI kara sakate haiN| isa paMcama kAla meM aise vezadhArI dina pratidina bar3hate va pujAte jA rahe haiM, kAla kA prabhAva hai| ve anapar3ha logoM ke Adara satkAra va vaMdana pUjana yogya va arAdhyadeva taka bana rahe haiM / karmoM ke vazobhUta prANI sacce devaguru dharma ko na pahacAna kara aisoM ke phera meM par3akara apanI bhava paraMparA ko bar3hA rahe haiM yahI to karma gati hai / jIvoM ko pUrvabhava meM jJAna nahIM milA isIlie to guru ko pahacAna nahIM hai, jaba guru kI pahacAna nahIM hai ataH aise vezadhArI ke phaMde meM par3e haiM aba tarane kA rAstA kahAM rahA Azcarya hai / aise, veSadhArI, jo dharma ko badanAma karake sva para kA ahita karate haiM unase sAvadhAna rahanA caahie|
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 333 yati, gRhastha kI ciMtA na kare dadhadgRhasthaSu mamatvabuddhi, tadIyataptyA paritapyamAnaH / anivRtAMtaHkaraNaH sadA svaisteSAM ca pApabhraMmitA bhavesi // 46 / / artha-gRhastha para mamatva buddhi rakhane se unake sukha duHkha kI ciMtA se saMtapta rahane se terA aMtaHkaraNa sadA vyAkula rahegA aura tU apane aura unake pApoM se saMsAra meM bhaTakatA rahegA // 46 // upajAti vivecana--sAdhu eka sthAna para adhika na TikeM / zAstrokta vidhi se nava kalpI vihAra karate rheN| eka hI zahara meM bahuta adhika rahane se yA bAra bAra usI zahara meM cAturmAsa karane ke nimitta Akara ATha ATha mAsa taka sthira rahane se kaI doSa utpanna hote haiM jinameM se moha va dRSTirAga mukhya haiN| ye mere zrAvaka haiM, ye mere bhakta haiM unameM aiso mamatva buddhi A jAtI hai jisase gRhasthoM kI gharelu bAtoM meM par3ane se unake sukha duHkha ke bhAgI banA jAtA hai evaM zAMti kAbhaMga hotA hai aura pariNAmataH svayaM kA va una zrAvakoM kA saMsAra bhramaNa bar3hatA hai| gRhasthoM para se rAga dUra karane kA eka to upAya yaha hai ki unase paricaya kama karanA, phAlatu bAtoM kA tyAga kara abhyAsa meM citta lagAnA, navakalpI vihAra karanA, eka hI sthAna para sivAya vRddhAvasthA, azakti, rogAdi yA Avazyaka dhArmika kAraNa ke vizeSa sthiratA na krmaa| dUsarA upAya hai rAga kA kaTu vipAkapana socanA aura AtmapariNiti ko Digane nahIM denaa|
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma- kalpadruma prAyaH cAturmAsa karane kI sthiratA kI avadhi cAra mAsa kI hada ko chor3akara 8 mAsa yA 10 mAsa taka pahuMca gaI hai| kheda hai ki kahA kisako jAya ! jo upadezaka, gItArtha prAcArya kahe jAte haiM ve bhI isI roga ke zikAra bane hue haiM pariNAmataH eka hI prAMta meM sAdhuoM kA jamAva hai vahI prAMta (gujarAta) unakA vihAra va cAturmAsa kA keMdra banA huvA hai / bar3e bar3e zaharoM meM ( ahamadAbAda, baMbaI, pAlItANA ) unakA jamAva najara AtA hai cAhe vahAM unakI avajJA hI kyoM na hotI ho, cAhe ve samAja ko bhArarUpa kyoM na dikhate hoM, cAheM unake kAraNa se gRhasthoM ko viparIta vicAraNA meM kyoM na jAnA par3atA ho, cAhe unakI sthiratA se dUsare sAdhunoM ko sthAna kA abhAva hI kyoM na hotA ho / ina saba bAtoM kI paravAha Aja kise hai / AhAra vihAra kI sugamatA se ve lAcAra haiM / vizeSataH dainika vyavahAra ke sAdhana yA davA Adi unheM sukhapUrvaka mila jAne se yA aMdha zraddhAluoM kI bhakti ke kAraNa ve madhumakkhI kI taraha apane chattoM rUpa zaharoM ko chor3anA pasaMda nahIM karate haiM / unake aise bartAva se anya prA~ta dharma se vaMcita haiM / vahAM zrAvakoM meM rAtri bhojana tathA kaMdamUla kA. khUba pracAra hai aura patana kI parAkASThA yahAM taka pahuMca gaI maMdiroM ke dveSI bana gae haiM / bhUmi (mevAr3a) meM vicare the Aja vahAM kI durdazA dekhakara bar3A dukha hotA hai / ataH dRSTi rAga se bacane ke lie navakalpI vihAra atyaMta Avazyaka hai jo kalyANa kA mArga hai / hai ki ve jina deva kI mUrti va isI zAstra ke praNetA jisa 334
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 335 gRhastha kI ciMtA kA phala tyaktvA gRhaM svaM paragehaciMtAtaptasya ko nAma guNastavarSe / AjIvikAste yativeSato'tra, sudurgatiH pretya tu dunivArA // 47 // artha-apanA ghara chor3akara dUsare ke ghara kI ciMtA se saMtapta he RSi ! tujhe kyA lAbha hone vAlA hai ? (adhika se adhika to) yati ke veSa se isa bhava meM terI AjIvikA sukha se calegI paraMtu (isa veSa se) parabhava meM atyaMta neSTa durgati nahIM rokI jA sakegI // 47 // upajAti vivecana-jisa dhyeya ko (mokSa ko) sAmane rakhakara tune yaha veza dhAraNa kiyA hai aura apane ghara kI citA se mukta huvA hai to phira dUsaroM ke ghara kI ciMtA kyoM karatA hai isase terI hAni hogii| isa veSa se isa bhava meM cAhe tujhe khAna, pAna, mAna adhika mAtrA meM milate hoM parantu para bhava meM durgati ko rokane meM yaha terA sahAyaka na hogA / ataH gRhastha kI ciMtA ko chor3akara AtmaciMtana kara / terI pratijJA se viparIta terI calana kurve na sAvadhamiti pratijJAM, vadannakurvannapi dehamAtrAt / zayyAdikRtyeSu nudan gRhasthAn hRdA girA bAsi kathaM mumukSuH 48 - artha-"maiM sAvadya nahIM karUMgA" aisI pratijJA kA tU pratidina uccAraNa karatA hai phira bhI sirpha zarIra se hI tU sAvadya
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 336 adhyAtma kAma nahIM karatA hai paraMtu mana vacana se to gRhasthoM ko zayyA Adi kAmoM ke lie prerita karatA rahatA hai to phira tU mumukSu kaisA ? // 48 // upajAti vivecana-dIkSA lene ke pazcAta mAnava pUrI taraha se aMkuza meM A jAtA hai| AtmArthI ko to isameM khUba AnaMda AtA hai / jise AnaMda AtA hai vahI saccA sAdhu hai lekina kaI bhArI karmI jIva isa avasthA meM Ane ke bAda bhI mana kI abhilASAoM se parAjita hokara kaI Adeza upadeza dekara manovAMchita kArya sAdhate haiM va vastu maMgAte haiM ataH ve mumukSu nahIM haiM / dIkSA lekara pratidina yaha pratijJA nau bAra lI jAtI hai, ki, "savvaM sAvajjaM jogaM paccakkhAmi jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM" ityAdi / jisakA artha hai ki he prabhu ! maiM sabhI prakAra ke pApakArI kAryoM ko jIvana paryaMta nahIM socUMgA, karane kA upadeza nahI dUMgA aura svayaM bhI nahIM karUMgA aura karate hue ko bhalA bhI nahIM jaanuuNgaa|" paraMtu pratidina tU apanI sukha sAdhanA ke lie vaisA upadeza yA Adeza detA hai yaha to terI pratijJA kA bhaMga hai jo mRSAvAda bhI hai ataH tU mana vacana aura kAyA se pratijJA kA pAlana kr| dikhate hue prazasta sAvadha karmoM kA phala kathaM mahatvAya mamatvato vA, sAvadyamicchasyapi saMghaloke / na hemamayyapyudare hi zastrI, kSiptA kSaNoti kSaNato'pyasUna kim 46 . artha tU apane mahatva ke lie yA mamatva ke lie saMghaloka
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 337 meM bhI sAvadya kI vAMchA karatA hai to kyA sone kI churI bhI peTa meM mArane se kSaNa meM prANa nAza nahIM kara detI hai ? // 46 // upajAti vivecana - saMgha ke kAmoM (pratiSThA, upadhAna Adi) meM bhI yadi tU apanA yaza bar3hAnA cAhatA hai yA mUrti para apanA nAma khudavAne kI bhAvanA se upadeza detA hai to vaha bhI mamattva yA mahattva bar3hAne kA kAraNa hone se AtmaghAtaka haiM / aise bhAvoM se prazasta yA aprazasta kArya bhI hAnikAraka haiM / churI cAhe lohe kI ho cAhe sone kI, peTa meM mArane se avazya prANaghAta karatI hai / yahA~ churI kI upamA mamatva aura mahatvatA se, peTa ko AtmapariNiti se aura prANa ko cAritra jIvana se dI hai / puNyahIna kI ceSTA, uddhata bartAva - adhama phala raMkaH ko'pi janAbhibhUtipadavI tyaktavA prasAdAdgurorveSaM prApyayateH kathaMcana kiyacchAstraM padaM ko'pi ca / maukharyAdivazIkRtarju janatAdAmArcanairgarvabhAgzrAtmAnaM gaNayannareMdramiva dhiggaMtA drutaM durgatau // 50 // artha - koI dIna hIna manuSya logoM se apamAnita hone ke sthAna ko chor3akara gurU mahArAja kI kRpA se muni kA veSa pAtA hai, thor3A sA zAstra abhyAsa bhI karatA hai aura koI padavI bhI pAtA hai taba apane vAcAlapana se bhadrika logoM ko vazIbhUta karake una rAgI logoM se die gae dAna aura sammAna vaha garva mAnatA hai aura apane Apa ko rAjA samAna minatA se 41
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 338 adhyAtma- kalpadruma hai / aisoM ko dhikkAra hai / ve zIghra hI durgati meM jAne vAle haiM / ( anaMta dravyaliMgI bhI aisI dazA meM varatane se hI niSphala hue haiM ) // 50 // zArdUlavikrIDita vivecana--jIva ko pApa karmAnusAra daridrAvasthA, dAsapana, paramukhApekSA zrAdi prApta hote haiM / use kaI prasaMgoM meM apamAna sahanA par3atA hai | yadi kisI pUrva karma ke kAraNa gurU mahArAja kA saMyoga mila gayA to use usa apamAnita ghRNita dazA meM se nikAlA gayA aura pUjanIya veSa ( muniveSa ) prApta huaa| vahAM vaha thor3A sA abhyAsa bhI karatA hai aura samaya jAte use koI padavI, (panyAsa, upAdhyAya, gaNi, AcArya ) bhI prApta hotI hai / taba use logoM se milane bolane kI chUTa rahatI hai jisase vaha logoM meM apanA prabhutva jamAne ke lie taraha taraha kA vAg jAla phailAtA hai, logoM meM apanI tarapha zraddhA va anurAga paidA karatA hai, ve anurAgI loga use taraha taraha kA sammAna dete haiM, usake upadezoM ko sunate va mAnate haiM aura dharma kriyA, anuSThAna yA mahotsava karate haiM / isase vaha apane Apako rAjA mAnatA hai, evaM abhimAna karatA hai / use nahIM mAlUma ki yaha saba to tere bhagavAna ke mArga para calane se, evaM unakA upadiSTa veSa dhAraNa karane se va unake batAye zAstroM ko par3hane ke kAraNa ho rahA hai / isameM terA vyaktitva kA prabhAva kucha bhI nahIM hai yadi terA prabhAva hotA to terI pahale kI dazA meM ( dIna daridrAvasthA ) bhI hotA / jaise koI sarakAra kA sipAhI vAraMTa lekara AtA hai aura kisI ko giraphtAra karake mana meM
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 336 phUlatA hai ki merA prabhAva kaisA hai, maiM kitane bar3e va UMce pada para hUM, mere meM isa kaidI ko pakar3ane kI, zakti hai, yaha usakI mUrkhatA hai kyoMki yaha prabhAva to sarakArI pozAka kA hai / vaisA ho bholApana usa muni kI bhI hai / usako namaskAra nahIM hai varana jaina sAdhu ke veza ko namaskAra hai, usakI zobhA yA usakA prabhAva nahIM hai yaha to jaina zAsana kI zobhAva prabhAva hai ataH paudgalika phala kI icchA rakhe binA zuddha adhyavasAya se dharma kriyA karanA caahie| abhimAna se to yaha jIva kriyA karatA hai aura kaSTa bhI uThAtA hai aura prANAMta upasarga bhI sahatA hai paraMtu bhAva zuddha na hone se vaisI phala prApti nahIM hotI jaisI ki honI cAhie / Aja dekhA jAtA hai ki upadhAna karake mAlA pahanate vakta jhagar3A hotA hai, pahalI mAlA kauna pahane isake lie kleza hotA hai Apasa meM lar3ate jhagar3ate haiM / AcAryoM ke samakSa hI bolAcAlI va apamAnasUcaka zabda bole jAte haiN| abhimAna va dikhAve kI bhAvanA nAza hue binA hamArI ina kriyAoM kA koI mahattva nahIM hai| tapa yA kriyAeM karane ke bAda aisA karanA (apanI mahimA bar3hAnA yA loka dikhAvA karanA) AtmavaMcanA hai va kRta puNya ko naSTa karanA hai ataH abhimAna ko chor3akara pratyeka kriyA karanA yA karAnA cAhie isI meM Atma kalyANa hai| jo pahale dIna hIna dazA meM the aba sAdhu ke UMce pada para haiM unheM apanI usa dazA kA bhAna rakhakara nirAbhimAnI rahanA caahie| bhole jIvoM ko unmArga ke
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 340 adhyAtmaka- kalpadruma bajAya sanmArga para le jAnA cAhie isI meM sva va para kA kalyANa hai / cAritra prApti - prabhAva tyAga prApyApi cAritramidaM durApaM, svadoSajayaMdviSayapramAdaiH / bhavAMbudhau dhik patito'si bhikSo, hato'si duHkhaistadanaMtakAlam 51 artha- mahAna kaSTa se bhI durlabha aise isa cAritra ko pAkara apane doSoM se utpanna kie gae viSaya aura pramAda ke dvArA he bhikSu ! tU saMsAra samudra meM giratA jA rahA hai ataH usake pariNAma se anaMtakAla taka duHkha sahegA / / 51 / / upajAti vivecana - zrAtmabhAna bhUlane se jIva ko viSaya, kaSAya aura pramAda kI prApti hotI hai isase nae karmoM kI zrRMkhalA zurU hotI hai / bhAgyodaya se tujhe aisA avasara milA hai, mahAna kaSTa se bhI kaThinatA se milane vAlA cAritra tere udaya meM AyA hai ataH tU apane Apako saMyama meM rakhakara una pichale viSaya va pramAda kI paraMparA ko miTA de aura nae viSaya va pramAda se dUra raha, nahIM to terA bhava bhramaNa va saMsAra kUpa patana kA krama nahIM miTegA / boSi bIja prApti Atmahita sAdhana kathamapi samavApya boSiratnaM yugasamilAvinidarzanAddurApam / kuru kuru ripuMvazyatAmagacchan, kimapi hitaM labhate yato'thitaM zam 52
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 341 artha-yuga samilA Adi suprasiddha dRSTAMtoM ke anusAra mahAmuzkila pAe jAne vAle bodhiratna (samakita) ko pAkara tU zatruoM ke AdhIna na hokara thor3A sA bhI Atmahita kara jisase tujhe icchita sukha kI prApti ho // 52 // puSpitAnA vivecana-icchita sukha mokSa hai usakA bIja samakita hai / usa samakita ko pAne ke gyAraha kAraNa haiM-anukaMpA, akAma nirjarA, ajJAna tapa, dAna, vinaya, abhyAsa, saMyoga viyoga duHkha, utsava, Rddhi aura satkAra / manuSya bhava kI durlabhatA ke lie daza dRSTAtoM meM se eka dRSTAMta hai yuga-samilA hai / svayaM bhU ramaNa ramaNa samudra (anaMta dvIpa samudroM ke pazcAta ardha rAjapramANa, sabase bar3A samudra) ke pazcima bhAga meM yuga (baila ke kaMdhe para DAlA jAne vAlA jUr3A) ko DAlA jAya aura pUrva bhAga meM samilA (vaha khIlI jo jUr3e meM DAlI jAtI hai) ko DAlI jAya itanI dUrI va samudra kI taraMgoM ke kAraNa jUr3e meM khIle kA phasanA mahAna kaThina hai, zAyada yaha bhI saMbhava ho jAya to bhI mAnava bhava pAnA isase bhI durlabha hai aura bodhibIja milanA isase bhI durlabha hai| ataH he yati ! apane Atmahita ke lie thor3A sA bhI prayatna kara, nahIM to kAma krodha Adi zatru ke vaza meM hokara tU bhava meM bhaTakatA rhegaa| ina zatruoM ke caMgula se nikala, jisase tujhe icchita sukha milegaa| zatruoM ko nAmAvalI dviSastvime te viSayapramAvA, asaMvRtA mAnasadehavAcaH / asaMyamAH saptadazApi hAsyAdayazca bibhyaccara nityamebhyaH / 53 /
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 342 adhyAtma-kalpadruma - artha tere zatru haiM-viSaya, pramAda, niraMkuza mana vacana kAya, asaMyama ke sataraha sthAna aura hAsyAdi / unase tU sadA sarvadA saceta rahanA // 53 // upendravajA / vivecana-apane zatruoM ko pahacAna kara sAvadhAnI se cala-zatru ye haiM-sparza, rasa, gaMdha, rUpa aura zabda ina pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSaya yA inake uttara bheda rUpa teIsa viSaya / madya, viSaya, kaSAya, vikathA aura nidrA ye yAMca pramAda / mana, vacana aura kAyA ke saMvara binA ke vyApAra (niraMkuzatA) sataraha prakAra kA asaMyama ke sthAna jo caraNa sitarI meM batAe haiN| ina sabako pahacAna kara inase dUra raha / sAmagrI-usakA upAya gurunavApyApyapahAya gehamadhItya zAstrANyapi tattvavAMci / nirvAcitAdibharAdyabhAve'pyUSe na kiM pretya hitAya yatnaH // 54 // artha-he yati ! tujhe mahAna gurU kI prApti huI, tUne gharabAra chor3e, tatva pratipAdana karane vAle granthoM kA abhyAsa kiyA aura nirvAha karane kI ciMtA Adi kA terA bhAra utara gayAM phira bhI parabhava ke hita ke lie tujhase prayatna kyoM nahIM hotA hai ? // 54 // upajAti vivecana he yati ! tujhe sadgurU kA yoga milA, tUne virakta hokara ghara dUkAna, dhana, mAla, strI, putra kA tyAga kiyA, uttama zAstroM kA abhyAsa kiyA, dranyAnuyoga kA tujhe
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 343 jJAna prApta huA, tujhe apane aura apane parivAra ke bharaNa poSaNa kI ciMtA nahIM rahI, vivAha zAdI, kAja kIriyAvara karane kI va makAna baMdhAne, jevara ghar3Ane yA dukAna para taraha taraha ke parizrama karake dhana kamAne kI ciMtA bhI nahIM rahI arthAt tU hara prakAra se nizcinta hai aura phira bhI tujhase dharma meM pravRtta kyoM nahIM huaA jAtA hai ? pramAda ke vaza meM hokara tU yaha bhava va parabhava kyoM bigAr3a rahA hai ? saMvama kI virAdhanA nahIM karanA virAdhitaiH saMyamasarvayogaH, patiSyataste bhavaduHkharAzau / zAstrANi ziSyopadhipustakAdyA, bhaktAzca lokAH zaraNAya nAlam // 55 // artha saMyama ke sarva yogoM kI virAdhanA karane se tU jaba bhava duHkha ke samUha meM giregA taba zAstra ziSya, upadhi, pustakeM aura bhakta loga Adi koI bhI tujhe zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM ho sakeMge // 55 // upajAti vavecana he sAdhu ! saMyama kI ArAdhanA hI terA mukhya kartavya hai| isakI virAdhanA ke aneka duSpariNAma haiM jinameM se do to anivArya haiN| eka to durgati gamana dUsarA anaMta bhava bhramaNa / durgati meM par3ane se rokane kI zakti na to terI pustakoM se bharI alamArI meM hai na ziSya kI palaTana meM hai na tere apane kahalAne vAle dRSTi rAgI bhaktoM meM hai na hI
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 344 adhyAtma- kalpadruma mAtra kaNThastha kie gae zrAcArAMga, sUtra kRlAMga zrAdi zAstroM meM hI hai / yadi koI durgati meM se bacAne bAlA hai to vaha kevala mAtra saMyama hI hai / isa jIva ko pudgala yA anya jIva sahAyaka nahIM ho sakate haiM, yaha akelA hI hai, akelA hI apane acche bure karmoM kA phala bhogane vAlA hai ataH aise AlaMbanoM ko DhUMDhane kA avasara hI na de / sadA saMyama guNa meM lagA raha aura AtmA ko anaMta duHkha rAzi meM se girane se bacA / saMyama se sukha, pramAda se usakA nAza yasya kSaNopi suradhAmasukhAni palyakoTInRNAM dvinavatoM hyadhikAM dadAti / ki hArayasyadhama saMyamajIvitaM tata, hAhA pramatta punarasya kutastavAptiH // 56 // artha - jisa ( saMyama) kI eka kSaNa ( muhUrta) bhI bAnave kor3a palyopama se adhika samaya taka deva loka kA sukha detI hai aise saMyama jIvana ko he adhama ! tU kyoM he pramAdI ! dubArA phira se tujhe isa saMyama kahAM se hoMgI ? / / 56 // hAra rahA hai ? kI prApti bhI vasaMtatilakA vivecana - TIkAkAra dhana vijayajI gaNI likhate haiM ki, "saMyama jIvana kA eka kSaNa bhI manuSya ko bAnave kror3a palyopama se adhika samaya taka kA devaloka kA sukha detA hai / "sAmAyika karatA huA zrAvaka do ghar3I ( 48 miniTa )
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 345 taka samabhAva meM baratatA hai taba vaha bANaveM kror3a, una sATha lAkha, paccIsa hajAra nau so paccIsa aura tIna aSTama bhAga (62, 56, 25, 6253/8)" palyopama kA devAyuSya bAMdhatA hai / "iti pratikramaNa-sUtra vRttau" / eka sAmAyika kA jaba itanA adhika phala hai taba sAdhu jo pUre jIvana ke pratyeka dina ke pratyeka kSaNa meM sAmAyika meM rahakara jIvana ke sabhI kAma karatA hai, usako kitanA adhika phala milatA hai / ataH he sAdhu viSaya kaSAya se dUra rahakara uttama prakAra se saMyama jIvana bitA / saMyama kA phala-aihika va AmuSmika- upasaMhAra nAmnApi yasyeti jane'si pUjyaH, zuddhAttato neSTasukhAni kAni / tatsaMyame'smin yatase mumukSo'nubhUyamAnoruphale'pi kiM na // 57 / / artha-saMyama ke nAma mAtra se bhI yadi tU logoM meM pUjA jAtA hai to yadi vAstava meM saMyama zuddha ho to kauna sA iSTa tujhe nahIM milatA ? jisa saMyama ke mahAna phala pratyakSa anubhava meM Ae haiM usa saMyama meM he yati ! tU prayatna kyoM nahIM karatA hai ? // 57 // upajAti vivecana kevala UparI veSa va pAtra se hI tU sAdhu dIkhatA hai aura itane se parivartana se hI jaba tujhe AhAra, upAzraya aura vaMdana pUjanAdi milatA hai arthAta tere nAma mAtra ke sAdhupana se itanA phala milatA hai / yadi tU sAdhu jIvana ko,
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 346 adhyAtma-kalpadruma (saMyama ko) sucAru va vAstavika rIti se pAlegA to tujhe sarvotkRSTa phala (mokSa) kI prApti hogii| terA UparI sAdhupana to sabako najara AtA hai lekina aMdara kA to tU hI jAnatA hai| yadi tU jaisA bAhara se sAdhu hai vaisA ho aMdara se bhI hai taba to avyAbAdha sukha tere samIpa hI hai arthAt saba duHkhoM se chur3Ane vAlA sukha-mokSa tere nikaTa hai / pUjya munirAjo ! saMsAra ke dAvAnala se bacane ke lie Apane saMyama mArga svecchA se svIkAra kiyA hai ataH Apako dhanya hai| Apa svayaM tarane va dUsaroM ko tArane kA prayatna kara rahe haiM / ApakA jIvana kevala paropakAra ke lie hI hai ataH AdaraNIya hai / parantu kheda kA viSaya hai ki ApakA jaisA veSa dhAraNa karane vAle kaI sAdhu, yati, unmArga meM calate haiM / ve loga apane nAma ke pIche zraddhAlu zrAvakoM kA nirarthaka dhana kharcAte haiM, Apake unmatta haThI va krodhI svabhAva ke kAraNa unheM adAlatoM ke dvAra khaTakhaTAne par3ate haiM jisase jaina dharma kI niMdA hotI hai| na mAlUma kyA bAta hai ki isa samaya meM prAyaH sabhI taraha ke adhikatara sAghu sukha ko icchA karate haiN| upAzrayoM meM khUba sAmagrI kA saMgraha kara caityavAsiyoM kI taraha pramAdI, Asakta, va pramatAvasthA meM raha rahe haiM / jaina samAja kA adhika dhana Apake sukha ke lie va Apake rogoM kA ilAja karAne meM yA Apako prazaMsA ke graMtha prakAzana meM yA Apake ahaM kI pUrti ke lie kharca ho rahA hai| jisa prakAra se pratidina sAyaMkAla ko aMdhakAra kramazaH
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 347 ghara meM chA jAtA hai usI krama se va zanaiH zanaiH jaina samAja para ajJAnAdhaMkAra, nirdhanatA va kusaMpa chA rahA hai| Apa jo eka AdhAra haiM usakI jar3e bhI khokhalI ho rahI hai| ApakI dazA maThadhAriyoM jaisI ho rahI hai| 3-4 sAdhu milakara vicarate haiM, vihAra 2-4 dina kA aura jamAva 1-2 mAha kA, sAtha meM naukara va saba saamaan| pahale Apaloga mAtra Atma kalyANa kA dhyeya rakhate the, zAstroM ko par3hate the, bastI se khUba dUra nirjana sthAna meM rahate the, Apake zabda mAtra kA asara hotA thA jaba ki Aja Apa zrAvakoM ke ghara kI phikra karate haiM, AlIzAna upazrayoM meM apane nAma ke jJAna bhaMDAroM va almAriyoM se ghire rahate haiN| eka gaccha yA siMghAr3e ke nimitta banavAe gae upAsaroM meM dUsare gaccha, siMghAr3e yA guru ke ziSya nahIM ThaharAe jAte haiM __jahAM satata vihAra kI AvazyakatA hai vahAM Apa jAte hI nahIM haiM jahAM logoM meM Apake prati aruci hai, Apake kAraNa gAMva meM kusaMpa hai arthAta Apako upAzraya khAlI karane kA noTisa sarakAra mAraphata diyA jAtA hai vahIM Tike rahane kI ApakI icchA tIvratara hotI hai / aba Apako akele ghUmane meM bhI saMkoca nahIM rahA hai| pAMca pAMca mahAvrata ke dhAraNa karane vAle kI aisI durdazA !! ApakA logoM para prabhAva nhiiN| Apake aMdara ke zatruoM kA jora bar3ha gayA hai ataH ApakA UparI beSa to vahI rahA "
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 348 adhyAtma- kalpadruma hai paraMtu aMdara viSaya kaSAya kA sAmrAjya zIghragati se bar3ha rahA hai / prAyaH vahI sAdhu va sAdhvI eka hI gAMva meM bAra 2 cAturmAsa karate haiM jinameM rAga utpanna ho jAtA hai, taruNa sAdhviyAM yuvA sAdhunoM ke saMparka meM Ane kI bhAvanA karatI haiM yaha saba samAja kA durbhAgya hai / jaina samAja aMdhazraddhAlu hai / isa samAja meM zikSA ko sthAna kama mila rahA hai ataH vezadhAriyoM kA pApa bar3hatA jA rahA hai uccakoTi ke vairAgya va tyAga ke jainamArga ko kaI kapaTI sAdhu badanAma kara rahe haiM / veSa siMha kA baratAva siyAra kA ho rahA hai / pUjyavara sAvadhAna ! yaha krAMti kA yuga hai / naujavAna strI puruSa aba ina saba pAkhaMDoM ko saha na sakeMgeM / Apane dIkSA lI hai isakA kisI para ahasAna nahIM hai yadi Apa sacce sAdhu haiM to hamAre pUjya haiM varanA peTabharU haiM | Apase samAja kA hita ho sakatA ho kIjie varanA apaneM durAcaraNa se vItarAga ke nAma ko badanAma na kIjie | ciMtAmaNi ratna rUpa jainadharma ko apane kukarmoM se kAca kA Tukar3A na banAiye / pUjya guruvara ! kSamA kreN| hama to ApameM pUrvAcAryoM kA Atmabala dekhanA cAhate haiM / zrI hemacaMdrAcArya kI jJAnazakti, hIravijayasUrI kI upadeza zakti haribhadrasUri kI zAstra anurakti aura muni suMdarasUri kI lekhana zakti phira se ApameM dekhanA cAhate haiM | AnaMdaghanajI va yazovijayajI evaM AtmArAmajI kI zakti Apa meM dekhanA cAhate haiM / Apa samAja ke karaNAdhAra haiM Apa jainadharma va samAja ke bIja haiM / bIja
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatizikSA 346 khokhalA hogA to aMkura kaise ugegA / Apake ho kAraNa Aja jaina samAja chinna bhinna ho rahA hai / tithi carcA ke kAraNa samAja kA aMga pratyaMga darda anubhava kara rahA hai| saMvatsarI kI ekatA jAtI rahI hai| Aja Apake kusaMpa ke viruddha zrAvakoM ko anazana karanA par3a rahA hai / aba to ApasI phUTa ko miTAveM / aba to Apako svamAna kA bhAna honA caahie| aba to prabhu mahAvIra va unake prAcAra ko AghAta lagAne vAle sAhitya pragaTa ho rahe haiM kyA isa tarapha bhI ApakA dhyAna gayA hai ? jaina samAja ApasI phUTa aMdhakriyA ruci va aMdha vizvAsa ke kAraNa apanI saMskRti ko kho rahA hai yaha saba Apako saMbhAlanA hogaa| Apase samAja kI yaha mAMga hai ki Apa apane sAdhu samAja ke jhagar3oM ko sulajhAkara nae saMghaTita samAja kI racanA kara jaina zAsana kA sitArA UMcA cmkaaveN| . he guruvarya mApa apanA asalI kartavya bjaaiye| he kSmAzramaNa ! Apa sabase kaTu zabdoM ke lie aMtakaraNa se kSamA mAMgatA hUM, kisI kI niMdA nahIM karanA cAhatA huuN| kisI na kisI taraha se zAsana kI unnati ho, sabako mokSa kI prApti ho, dharma kI jaya ho isI se tIvU zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai, ataH kSamA kreN| iti trayodazo yatizikSopadezAdhikAraH
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ atha caturdazo mithyAtvAdinirodhAdhikAraH terahaveM adhikAra kA mukhya uddezya sAdhu ke lie upadeza kA thA / sAdhu prAyaH dezaviratidhara zrAvaka varga meM se banatA hai, use mana, vacana, kAyA ke yoga para aMkuza, iMdriyoM kA damana aura mithyAtva Adi baMdha hetu kA tyAga karane kA upadeza yahAM diyA gayA hai / graMthakartA isake lie likhate haiM ki, " atha sAmAnyato yatIn vizeSato dharma gRhiNazcAzritya mithyAtvAdi saMvaropadezaH " ataH yaha upadeza yati ke lie sAmAnya hai aura deza viratidhara gRhastha ko bhI uddeza meM rakhakara likhA gayA hai / isake adhikArI ko yogya vivecana nIce mAlUma par3egA / baMdha ke hetu kA saMvara kara mithyAtvayogAviratipramAdAn, zrAtman sadA saMvRNu saukhyamicchan / saMvRtA yadbhavatApamete, susaMvRtA muktiramAM ca dadyuH // 1 // artha - he cetana ! yadi tU sukha kI icchA rakhatA hai to mithyAtva yoga, avirati aura pramAda kA saMvara kara / yadi unakA saMvara na kiyA jAya to ve saMsAra kA saMtApa dete haiM,
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mithyAtvanirodha-saMvaropadeza 351 parantu yadi unakA acchI taraha saMvara kiyA jAya to ve mokSa lakSmI dete haiM // 1 / upajAti vivecana-mithyAtva do prakAra kA hai-laukika aura lokottr| ina donoM ke bhI do do bheda haiM-devagata aura gurugata / (1) laukika devagata mithyAtva-anya dharmoM ke dvArA svIkAra kie gae hari hara brahmA Adi strI yA zastra dhAraka devoM ko deva mAnanA aura unako pUjA karanA / (2) laukika gurugata-brAhmaNa, saMnyAsI Adi mithyopadezI AraMbha parigraha vAle ko guru mAnanA, namaskAra karanA unakA upadeza sunanA, Adara karanA / (3) lokottara devagata--kezariyAjI, pArzvanAthajI, mallinAthajI Adi kI mAnatA krnaa| isa loka saMbaMdho sukha, dhana, putra Adi ke lie pUjA karanA / (4) lokotara gurugata-terahaveM adhikAra meM jainAbhAsa tarIke gine gae gorajI, yati, zrIpUjya, pAsathyA, kuzIliyA Adi kuguru kI sevA guru mAnakara karanA / athavA mithyAtva pAMca prakAra kA hai / 1. Abhigrahika 2. anAbhigrahika, 3. prAbhinivezika, 4. sAMzayika, 5. pravAbhogika / (1) Abhigrahika-kalpita zAstra para mamatva rakhanA, parapakSapara kadAgraha krnaa| haribhadrasUri jaise bhI kahate haiM
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 352 adhyAtma-kalpadruma ki, "mujhe vIra prabhu kI tarapha pakSapAta nahIM hai, kapila para dveSa nahIM hai, jisakA vacana yuktimAna hogA usI ko Adara nA hai|" gItArtha para niSThA rakhanA aura guNavAna kA Adhipatya svIkAranA, (parataMtrapaNA mAnanA isameM) doSa nahIM hai, kAraNa ki sabhI jIvoM kA buddhi vaibhava vizAla nahIM hotI hai| sabhI kI buddhi tatva ko pahacAnane meM samartha nahIM hotI hai ataH gItArtha para zraddhA rkhnaa| (2) anAbhigrAhika sabhI deva vaMdanIya haiM, koI niMdanIya nahIM hai, evaM sabhI guru aura sabhI dharma acche haiM, aisI sAmAnyavANI bolanA, tathA Alasya karake baiThe rahanA aura satya kI parIkSA na karane kI vRtti rakhanA, dUsarA mithyAtva hai| isameM sonA aura pItala hIrA aura kAMca donoM samAna gine jAte haiM yahI mithyAbhAva hai| .. (3) Abhinivezika-dharma kA yathArtha svarUpa samajhate hue bhI kisI prakAra ke durAgraha ke kAraNa viparIta prarUpaNA karanA / ahaMkAra se nayA mata * sthApita karane yA calAne ke lie evaM vaMdanA namaskAra Adi prApta karane ke lie bahuta se dUrbhavI jIva isa prakAra ke mithyAtva kA sevana karate haiN| (4) sAMzayika zuddha deva, guru yA dharma sacce hoMge ki jhUThe aisI zaMkA krnaa| sUkSma artha kA saMzaya to sAghu ko bhI hotA hai paraMtu ve to isa aMtima nirNaya para rahate haiM ki tattva to kevalI gamya hai, ataH yaha mithyAttva rUpa nahIM haiM varana sacce samAdhAna jAnane kI icchA rUpa hai| deva Adi
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mithyAtvanirodha-saMvaropadeza 353 tatva ke lie zaMkA karanA sAMzayika mithyAtva hai. usake svarUpa ke lie zaMkA karanA zaMkA hai / use jAnane kI icchA aura usake kAryabhUta hone vAlA prazna prAzaMkA kahalAtA hai / ekeMdriya jIva ko mithyAtva hotA hai / ( 5 ) zranAbhogika - vicAra zUnya athavA vizeSa jJAna rahita jIvoM ko yaha jo jo karmabaMdha hotA hai usake udaya samaya prApta hone para usako bhugatanA par3atA hai / isa baMdha ke hetu cAra haiM, mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya aura yoga / isake 57 bheda haiM / ina sattAvana baMdha hetutroM ko samajhane kI pUrI AvazyakatA hai / ina cAra hetutroM meM se mithyAtva ke pAMca bheda Upara kahe jA cuke haiM aba anya tIna hetuoM ko kahate haiM / bAraha avirati - pAMca indriya aura mana kA saMvara na karanA tathA cha: kAya jIvoM kA vadha karanA yaha bAraha prakAra kI avirati karmabaMdha ke hetubhUta hai / isa para viSaya mAna, mAyA, utkRSTa paMdraha kaSAya-saMsAra kA lAbha / isake 25 bheda haiN| kaSAya dvAra meM paryApta likhA gayA hai / krodha, lobha, inameM se pratyeka ke cAra cAra bheda haiM / dina taka rahe aura deva gati prApta karAve vaha 'saMjvalana' | utkRSTa cAra mAsa taka rahe aura manuSya gati prApta karAve baha 'pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa' / utkRSNa eka varSa taka rahe aura tiryaMcagati prApta karAve vaha apratyAkhyAnI aura utkRSTa jIvana paryaMta rahe aura narakagati prApta karAve vaha 'anaMtAnubaMdhI' / yaha anukrama se yathAkhyAta cAritra, sarva virati deza virati 1 43
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 354 adhyAtma- kalpadruma aura samakita guNoM ko prApta nahIM hone dete haiM / yaha solaha bheda hue / isameM hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya aura jugupsA tathA strI veda, puruSa veda aura napuMsaka veda ye nau nokaSAya milAne se kula 25 bheda hue / ye karmabaMdha ke prabala hetu haiM / yoga paMdraha haiM: - manayoga ke cAra bheda haiM / (1) satya manoyoga - sacce vicAra karanA / ( 2 ) asatya manoyoga - jhUThe vicAra karanA / (3) mizra manoyoga - jisa vicAra meM kucha bAta saccI aura bAkI jhUThI ho / ( 4 ) asatyAmRSA manoyoga - sAmAnya vicAra, jhUThe yA bure ke bheda binA ke vicAra / vyavahArika vicAra jaise ki ghar3A bharatA hai, parvata jalatA hai, nadI bahatI hai / vacana yoga ke cAra bheda haiM- satya vacana yoga, asatya vacana yoga, mizra vacana yoga aura asatyAmRSA vacana yoga / kAya yoga ke 7 bheda haiM : ( 1 ) taijasa kArmaNa kAya - jaba jIva eka gati se dUsarI gati ko jAtA hai taba usake anAdikAla se sAtha rahane vAle bhava mUla ke nAma se prasiddha donoM zarIra ( taijasa aura kArmaNa ) sAtha rahate haiM / taijasa ke kAraNa vaha bhAvI bhava meM prAhAra lekara use pacAkara zarIra rUpa se banA sakatA hai aura kArmaNa se nayI nayI avasthAeM pAne sAtha nae karma pudgala grahaNa kara sakatA hai / ke
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mithyAtvanirodha-saMvaropadeza 355 (2) audArika mizra-pichale bhava se jIva apane sAtha taijasa kArmaNa lAtA hai aura vaha audArika zarIra kI yadyapi zurUpAta kI hai tathApi niSpatti nahIM huI hai to vaha audArika mizra kahalAtA hai| (3) audArika--jisa zarIra ke pudgala sthUla evaM prAyaH asthi, mAMsa rudhira aura carabImaya hote haiM vaha audArika zarIra hai| .. (4) vaikriyamizra-dRzya hokara adRzya honA, bhUcara hokara khecara honA, bar3A hokara choTA honA, aisI aneka taraha kI kriyAeM karane vAlA sAta dhAtuoM rahita zarIra hI vaikriya zarIra hai| usakI zurUAta hokara bhI samApti na huI ho vahAM taka vaikriya mizra hai| . (5) vaikriya-Upara kahA huvA zarIra jaba pUrNa ho jAtA hai taba vaikriya kahalAtA hai| (6) AhArakamizra-caudaha pUrva ko jAnane vAle mahApuruSa, kisI sUkSma zaMkA ko nivAraNa karane ke lie kevalI mahArAja ke pAsa bhejane ke lie jo zarIra racate haiM usakI samApti pahale kI avasthA (vaha zarIra kevala jyotiH svarUpa hotA hai)| ___ (7) AhAraka-Upara kahe hue zarIra kI saMpUrNa avasthA / ina Upara batAe hue sAta prakAra ke zarIroM meM se jIva kA jisa saMbaMdhI prayatna ho use usa nAma kA yoga samajhanA jaise hama abhI audArika aura taijasa kArmaNa ke lie prayatna kara rahe haiM / taijasa aura kArmaNa donoM sadA sAtha rahane vAle
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 356 adhyAtma- kalpadruma haiM ataH zarIra ke rUpa meM doMnoM ko bhinna bhinna ginanA aura yoga ke rUpa meM ekatrita kara eka hIM ginA hai| dUsarA rahatA hI hai / eka ke sAtha ina sattAvana baMdha hetunoM kA saMvara kiyA kI praNAlI baMdha hotI aura pahale ke baMdhe hue ho jAne para jIva svataMtra anavadhi sukha prApta karatA hai / isa adhikAra meM yoga nirodha iMdriya damana para vizeSa likhA jAvegA / ho to karmabaMdha karmoM ke kSaya manonigraha -- taMdula matsya manaH saMvRNu he vidvannasaMvRtamanA yataH / yAti taMdulamatsyo drAk, saptamIM narakAvanIm // 2 // artha- he vidvAna ! mana kA saMvara taMdula matsya mana kA saMvara nahIM karane se naraka meM jAtA hai / / 2 // kara ; kAraNa ki turaMta hI sAtaveM anuSTupa mana kI cAhe jahAM bhaTakane dene se bahuta karmabaMdha hote haiM / isako svachaMda chor3ane se yaha aneka taraha ke vicAra karatA rahatA hai aura samAyika jaisI kriyA karate hue aura usameM dhyAna karate hue bhI vaha kahIM kA kahIM pahuMca jAtA hai pariNAmataH jIva ko aneka prapattiyoM meM DAlatA hai aura kugati kI tarapha khIMcatA hai / magaramaccha kI palakoM meM rahane vAlI cAMvala jitanI sI choTo macchI magaramaccha ke muMha meM se pAnI ke sAtha nikala jAne vAlI choTI choTI machaliyoM ke lie socatI haiM, "ki yadi magaramaccha kI jagaha meM hotIM to
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mithyAtvanirodha-saMvaropadeza 357 eka bhI machalI ko dAMtoM ke cheda meM se nikalane na detI sabako har3apa kara jaatii"| socane kI bAta hai ki isakA zarIra cAvala jitanA hai ataH bhojana kitanA thor3A cAhie parantu lAlasA va vaira vRtti kitanI ! isIke pariNAma se vaha marate hI sAtavIM naraka me 33 sAgaropama kA AyuSya lekara jAtI hai| usakA janma palakoM meM hotA hai, yaha garbhaja jIva hone se mana vAlI hotI hai va isakA antarmuhUrta kA AyuSya hotA hai| itane kama kAla jIvita rahaMkara durbhAvanA se vaha kitanA bar3A nArakI kA AyuSya bAMdha letI hai aoha mana kA saMvara na karane se kitanA bhayaMkara pariNAma hotA hai isI taraha se jo manuSya eka ganne ke lie pUrA kheta jalAte haiM yA thor3e se doSa ke lie gAMva ko jalAne kI bhAvanA rakhate haiM yA durbhAvanA dvArA kisI ke lie ghAta taka socate haiM unakI bhI yahI dazA hotI hai| mana kA vega-prasannacaMdra kA dRSTAMta prasannacaMdrarAjarSemanaHprasarasaMvarau / narakasya zivasyApi, hetubhUtau kSaNAdapi // 3 // artha-kSaNa bhara meM prasannacaMdra rAjarSi ko mana kI pravRtti aura nivRtti anukrama se naraka aura mokSa kA kAraNa huI anuSTupa vivecana-prasannacaMdra nAmaka rAjA vairAgyavAsita hokara eka sthAna meM dhyAnArUr3ha khar3e the pAsa meM hokara zreNika rAjA
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 358 adhyAtma-kalpadruma kI senA unake putra ke duHkha saMbaMdhI yuddha kI bAta karatI huI nikalI jise sunakara unakA mana vicalita ho gayA aura dhyAna mudrA meM khar3e khar3e vaha mana se putra kI rakSA ke lie zatruoM se yuddha karane lge| idhara zreNika rAjA mahAvIra prabhu ke pAsa pahuMcakara prasannacaMdra ke bAre meM pUchate haiM to prabhu kahate haiM ki yadi vaha tapasvI abhI kAla kare to sAtavIM naraka meM jAya / thor3I dera bAda rAjA ke phira pUchane para prabhu ne kahA ki anuttara vimAna meM deva ho, itane meM deva duMdubhI bajI aura rAjA ne prabhu se usakA kAraNa pUchA to prabhu ne kahA ki prasannacaMdra rAjarSi ko kevala jJAna ho gayA hai| rAjA zreNika ko bahuta Azcarya huvA taba vIra prabhu ne kahA ki usa tapasvI kA mana jaba vaira vRtti rakha rahA thA taba narakagAmI thA pazcAta pazcAtApa karatA huvA sthiti sthApaka huvA aura zukla dhyAna dhyAne se use turaMta kevala jJAna huvaa| isa taraha se mana kI pravRti naraka kA aura mana ko nivRtti mokSa kA kAraNa bnii| mana ko apravRtti-sthiratA mano'pravRttimAtreNa, dhyAnaM nakeMdriyAdiSu / dharmyazaklamanaHsthairyabhAjastu dhyAyinaH stumaH / / 4 // artha-mana kI pravRtti na karane mAtra se hI dhyAna nahIM hotA hai, jaise ki ekendriya Adi meM (unake mana na hone se mana kI pravRtti nahIM hotii)| jo dhyAna karane vAle prANI dharma dhyAna aura zukla dhyAna ke kAraNa mana kI sthiratA ke bhAjana hote haiM unakI hama stuti karate haiM // 4 // anuSTupa
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mithyAtvanirodha-saMvaropadeza 356 vivecana-zrI adhyAtmopaniSada (yogazAstra) ke pAMcaveM prakAza meM anubhavI yogI zrImAna hemacaMdrasUrijI ne kahA hai ki pavanarodha (zvAsa ko rokanA) Adi kAraNoM se prANAyAma kA svarUpa anya darzanakAroM ne jo batAyA hai vaha bahuta upayogI nahIM hai / vaha to kAla jJAna aura Arogya ke lie jAnane yogya hai kiraNa ki isameM mana kI pravRtti hI nahIM hotI ataH mana kI pravRtti na karanA to. mana kA nAza karanA hai| ekeMdriya aura vikaleMdriya ke to mana hotA hI nahIM hai paraMtu isase unako lAbha nahIM hotA hai| mana ko upayoga meM lAne ke lie usameM sthiratA prApta karane kI AvazyakatA hai| mana kI pravRtti ke pravAha ko rokane meM lAbha nahIM hai parantu use sad dhyAna meM prerita karanA, usI meM ramaNa karanA, usI ke saMbaMdha meM preraNA dvArA sthiratA prApta karanA upayukta hai, "haTha yoga" kama lAbhadAyaka hai aisA jaina dharma kA mata hai / kAya yoga para isase thor3A niyaMtraNa hotA hai paraMtu mana kI gati (baMdhAraNa) samajhakara use saddhyAna meM jor3a denA hI sarvatra anusaraNIya hai| mana ke rokane kI bhI AvazyakatA hai parantu vaha ( sAdhaka ko) avasthA para hai| dhyeya cAra taraha ke haiM piNDastha, padastha, rUpastha aura rUpAtIta / piMDastha kI pAMca dhAraNA hai : pArthivI, AgneyI, mArutI, vAruNI aura tatram / padastha-navakAra Adi / rupastha-jinezvara deva kI mUrti /
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 360 adhyAtma-kalpadruma rUpAtIta-zuddha svarUpa, akhaNDa AnaMda, cidghanAnaMdarUpa, paramAtma bhAva prakAza / isa dhyeya meM mana ko lagA denA, yaha dhyAna hai aura aisA karake mana kI sthiratA lAnA yaha yoga kA mukhya aMga hai| jaina zAstrakAra dhyAna kA svarUpa batAte hue kahate haiM ki"rAgAi viuTTaNasahaM jhANam' arthAta rAgAdi ko naSTa karane meM jo samartha ho vaha dhyAna hai| dhyAna cAra prakAra kA hai usameM Arta aura raudra ye do durdhyAna haiM tathA dharma aura zukla ye zubha dhyAna haiM, inakA svarUpa bahuta sUkSma hai| inake cAra cAra bheda haiM dharma dhyAna ke cAra bhedoM meM se pahalA-"prAjJAvicaya dhyAna" hai sarvajJa ke vacanoM meM paraspara virodha nahIM hai aisA samajhakara usakA ciMtana karanA, isakI khUbI samajhanA yaha prathama dharma dhyAna hai| isase "apAya vicaya dhyAna" meM - rAga dveSa kaSAya pramAda kisa kisa taraha ke duHkha utpanna karate haiM yaha vicAranA aura pApa karmoM se pIche haTanA, yaha dharma dhyAna kA dUsarA bheda hai| tIsarA bheda 'vipAka vicaya" dhyAna hai| karma kA baMdha aura udaya vicAranA usakA zAsana, tIrthaMkara cakravartI jaisoM para bhI hai, usakI calatI huI zakti aura jagata kA vyavahAra karma vipAka se hI calatA hai isa saMbaMdha meM vicAra karanA, dharma dhyAna kA tIsarA bheda hai| aMtima, "saMsthAna vicaya dhyAna" hai| isameM loka kA svarUpa vicAranA hai| caudaha rAjaloka, utpatti sthiti aura nAzavAle jIva, ajIva Adi cha: dravya yukta lokAkRti kA ciMtana krnaa| isI prakAra se zukla dhyAna ke bhI cAra bheda hai
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . mithyAtvanirodha-saMvaropadeza - 361 (prathakatva vitarka savicAra, ekatva vitarka savicAra, ekatva vitarka avicAra, sUkSmakriya aura ucchinnakriya) isa dhyAna kA viSaya adhika sUkSma hai / isakA jJAna yoga zAstra se jaaneN| tAtparya yaha hai ki aise dharma aura zukla dhyAna meM mana ko lagA kara sthiratA prApta karane se mahAlAbha hotA hai| citta kI sthiratA prApta karane kA upAya yaha hai ki mana ko niraMtara sudhyAna meM prerita krnaa| ukta ghyAna se prANI ko indriyoM se agocara AtmasaMvedya sukha prApta hotA hai| suniyaMtrita manavAle pavitra mahAtmA sAtha nirarthakaM vA yanmanaH sudhyAnayaMtritam / virataM duvikalpebhyaH pAragAMstAn stuve yatIn // 5 // artha sArthakatA se athavA niSphala pariNAma vAle prayatnoM se bhI jinakA mana sudhyAna kI tarapha lagA rahatA hai aura jo kharAba vikalpoM se dUra rahate haiM vaise-saMsAra se pAra pAe hue yatinoM kI hama stuti karate haiM // 5 // anuSTupa vivecana - "sArtha" arthAta zubha pariNAma vAlA kArya, aise hI hetu se pariNAma (phala) ke lie bahuta ciMtA na rakhane kA zAstra meM kathana hai| "bhavanti bhUribhirbhAgyadharmakarma manorathAH / phalanti yatpunaste tu tatsuvarNasya saurabham" / arthAta dharma kArya karane ke manoratha hI mahAbhAgya se hote haiM aura yadi ve zubha phala deM to sone meM sugaMdha jaisA smjhnaa|
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 362 - adhyAtma-kalpadruma mana para niyaMtraNa na hone se vaha astavyasta hokara jhoMkA khAtA rahatA hai ataH usa para aMkuza rakhakara Arta raudra dhyAna ko chor3akara dharma-zukla dhyAna dhyAnA caahie| vacana apravRtti-niravadya vacana vaco'pravRttimAtreNa, maunaM ke ke na vibhrati / niravadya vaco yeSAM, vacoguptAMstu tAn stuve // 6 // artha vacana kI apravRtti mAtra se kauna kauna mauna dhAraNa nahIM karate haiM ? parantu hama to unakI prazaMsA karate haiM jo vacana gupti vAle prANI niravadya vacana bolate haiM // 6 // _ anuSTupa vivecana kaI kAraNoM se vacana kI pravRtti hotI hI nahIM hai arthAta bolA hI nahIM jAtA hai| ekeMdriya vAle prANiyoM (pRthvI, jala havA, agni, vanaspati ke jIva) ke to jIbha hotI hI nahIM hai| do indriya se paMceMdriya taka ke tiryaMca prANI (pazu-pakSI) spaSTa nahIM bola sakate haiN| kaI manuSya bhI roga, kSobha, athA gUMgepana se nahIM bola sakate haiM ataH balAta mauna rahate haiM, parantu aise mauna se kucha bhI lAbha nahIM hotA hai / bolane kI zakti hote hue bhI niravadya (niSpApa) vacana bolane meM hI khUbI hai| vacana gupti dhAraNa kI ho, bhASA para aMkuza ho aura bole taMba satya priya, mit aura pathya vacana hI bole vahI niravadya vacana kahalAtA hai, jaise ki azakta hone para sAdhu honA koI Azcarya nahIM hai| zakti hote hue
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mithyAtvanirodha-saMvaropadeza binA kAraNa na bolanA, gaMbhIratA rakhanA evaM bolate samaya bhI vicAra karake, pramANa sahita aura AvazyakatA ho utanA hI bolanA yahI vANI kA saMyama kahalAtA hai| niravadya vacana-vasu rAjA niravadya vaco brU hi, saavdyvcnairytH| prayAtA narakaM ghoraM, vasurAjA dayodrutam // 7 // artha-tU niravadya (niSpApa) vacana bola, kAraNa ki sAvadha vacana bolane se vasu rAjA eka dama ghora naraka meM gae haiM // 7 // .. . anuSTup vivecana tU niravadya (niSpApa) vacana bola, niravadya kA artha satya, priya aura pramANita bolanA hotA hai, vacana satya ke sAtha hI priya bhI honA cAhie, hitakara honA cAhie / evaM sarvAza se satya honA cAhie / "naro vA kuMjaro vA" kI taraha se sunane vAle ko bhrama meM DAlane vAlA nahIM honA cAhie itane se bhrAmaka vacana se dharmarAja yudhiSThira bhI dharma se bhraSTa hue khlaae| sAvadha vacana bolane se bhASA para aMkuza nahIM rahatA hai, dUsaroM para vajana nahIM par3atA hai bAta kA asara nahIM hotA hai, evaM mana meM kSobha rahatA hai, tathA svayaM kI kImata ghaTatI hai, loga vAcAla kahakara vaktA kI bAta kI paravAha nahIM karate haiM / sAvadha vacana bolane se vasu rAjA jisakA siMhAsana sphaTika ratna se bane hone ke kAraNa jamIna se UMcA rahatA dikhatA thA kevala vacanabaddha hokara apane
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 364 adhyAtma-kalpadruma sahapAThI va gurUputra, parvata ke bacAva ke lie apane dUsare sahapAThI nArada ke samakSa jAnate hue bhI "aja" zabda kA artha zAli (chilake sahita cAvala-sAla) ke bajAya "bakarA" kahatA hai, itane mAtra se deva usako siMhAsana se nIce DAla dete haiM aura vaha turata marakara naraka meM jAtA hai, ataH satya bolanA, saMpUrNa satya bolanA aura satya ke atirikta kucha na bolanA uttama hai| durvacana ke bhayaMkara pariNAma ihAmutra ca vairAya, durvAco narakAya ca / agnidagdhAH prarohanti, durvAgdagdhAH punarna hi // 8 // artha duSTa vacana, isa loka meM vaira karAte haiM aura paraloka meM naraka dete haiM / agni se jale hue to punaH aMkurita ho jAte haiM parantu durvacana se jale hue punaH snehAMkurita nahIM hote // 8 // anuSTupa vivecana durvacana, kaTubhASana, evaM marmAntaka vacana se isa loka meM pArasparika vaira bar3hatA hai aura marane ke bAda naraka kI prApti hotI hai| prAyaH apane svajana (bhAI, bahina, pitA, mAtA, patni va putra Adi) ke sAtha rahate hue yA sAMsArika prazaMga Ane para vyavahAra calAne ke lie yA vivAha Adi prasaMga ke avasara para sabake ekatrita hone para yA gRhasthI ke baTavArA para bhAI bhAI meM yA anya kAraNa se
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mithyAtvanirodha-saMvaropadeza 365 bhI aise hI mArmika vacanoM kA prayoga kabhI kabhI ho jAtA hai ataH usa samaya kama se kama bolane kI pUrI AvazyakatA hai| tithaMkara mahArAja aura vacana gupti ko AdeyatA ata eva jinA dIkSAkAlAdAkevalodbhavam / pravadyAdibhiyA brUyu nitrayabhRto'pi na // 6 // artha-isI kAraNa se jina, (tIrthaMkara) tIna jJAna ke dhAraka hote hue bhI dIkSA kAla se lekara kevala jJAna kI prApti taka pApa ke Dara se kucha bhI nahIM bolate haiM // 6 // anuSTupa vivecana-sAvadha vacana bolane kA aniSTa phala hotA hai isI kAraNa se jinezvara deva bhI chadmastha avasthA meM arthAt gRhasthAzrama chor3akara sAdhupana svIkAra karake kevala jJAna hone ke pUrva ko avasthA taka mauna dhAraNa kara lete haiN| isa samaya meM unako aneka upasarga (kaSTa) Ate haiM phira bhI apane bacAva ke lie eka zabda bhI nahIM bolate, prAtmadhyAna karate hue unheM kitanI hI siddhiyAM uttarottara prApta hotI haiM lekina eka bhI siddhi ko prayoga na karate hue ve ekadama mauna rahate haiM, vaisI avasthA meM bhI unako pApa kA Dara rahatA hai / ataH jo pratidina sAMsArika carcA karate rahate haiM, anumAna se pariNAma kI ghoSaNA karate rahate haiM, kisI ke lie kucha kA kucha andAja lagAte haiM unakA kyA hogA? ataH sAvadha vacana kA tyAga karanA cAhie evaM nirthaka bolakara karma baMdha nahIM karanA caahie| bar3e bar3e
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . 366 adhyAtma-kalpadruma jJAnI bhI siddhi ke lie mauna dhAraNa karate haiM ataH hameM bhI unakA anukaraNa karanA cAhie / kAya saMvara- kachue kA dRSTAMta kRpayA saMvRNu svAMgaM kUrmajJAtanidarzanAt / saMvRtAsaMvRtAMgA yat sukhaduHkhAnyavApnuyuH // 10 // artha - tU apane svayaM para kRpA karake saMvara kara / kachuoM ke dRSTAMta se zarIra kA saMvara karane vAle aura nahIM karane vAle kachue ne kramazaH sukha aura duHkha pAyA hai / ( isase zikSA le) // 10 // anuSTup vivecana-mana aura vacana kI taraha se zarIra ko bhI vaza meM rakhanA Avazyaka hai / kAyA kI sAvadya pravRtti anaMta saMsAra bar3hAne vAlI hai ataH kAyA kI tamAma pravRttiyAM zubha hetu se hI karanI cAhie / jaba taka AtmA kA niyaMtraNa manavacana kAyA tInoM para nahIM hogA taba taka prAdhi-vyAdhiupAdhi miTa nahIM sakeMgI / jaba taka pUre zarIra kI pravRttiyAM AtmasAkSI se na hoMgI taba taka karma baMdha kI praNAlI ruka nahIM sakeMgI jo zarIra se aneka taraha kI halacaleM ani - yaMtrita rIti se karate rahate haiM unako pUrI hAni uThAnI par3atI hai / eka jaMgala meM do kachuoM para kisI hiMsaka pazu kI najara par3I aura vaha una para jhpttaa| una donoM ne apane aMgoM ko saMkucita kara liyA aura vahIM sthira ho gae / kucha samaya ke pazcAt eka kachue ne ghabarA kara jaise hI apane paira va gardana
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mithyAtvanirodha-saMvaropadeza 367 bAhara nikAle ki tatkAla usa pazu ne use mAra diyA, paraMtu jo kachupA cupacApa par3A rahA usako koI duHkha nahIM huaa| zarIra ke saMvara kA lAbha svayaM ko hI milatA hai ataH he prANI tU svayaM apane para dayA karake zarIra kA saMvara kara / sUrajasAMr3ha yA amariye bakare kI taraha bhaTakatA huA idhara udhara ghUmakara karmoM ko mAra na khA / kAyA ko apravRtti-kAyA kA zubha vyApAra kAyastaMbhAnna ke ke syustarustaMbhAdayo yatAH / zivahetukriyo yeSAM, kAyastAMtu stuve yatIn // 11 // artha mAtra kAyA ke saMvara se vRkSa, staMbha Adi kauna kauna saMyamI nahIM hai ? parantu jinakA zarIra mokSa pAne ke lie kriyA karane meM udyata rahatA hai, vaise yati kI hama stuti karate haiM // 11 // .. anuSTupa _ vivecana zarIra ko jabaradastI se eka sthAna para biThAe rakhanA yA usase koI kAma na lenA saMvara nahIM kahalAtA hai, aise to vRkSa aura thaMbhe bhI eka hI sthAna para Tike rahate haiM, parantu jo zarIra se sva-para ke hita sAdhana ke kAma karate haiM mokSa sAdhana kI zubha kriyAoM kA anuSThAna karate haiM ve hI saMvara karate haiM ataH ve stuti ke pAtra haiN| isa zarIra se aneka taraha ke kAma-dhanopArjana, svaraMjana, parabhaMjana parapIr3ana hote haiM paraMtu sArthaka to vahIM haiM jo AtmA ko vAstavika zAMti dene vAle haiM, ataH zarIra para zubha niyaMtraNa karanA caahie|
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 368 adhyAtma-kalpadruma zrotrendriya saMvara zrutisaMyamamAtreNa, zabdAn kAn ke tyajanti na / iSTAniSTeSu caiteSu, dAgadveSau tyajanmuniH // 12 // artha-kAna ke saMyama mAtra se kauna zabdoM ko nahIM tyAgate haiM, parantu iSTa aura aniSTa zabdoM pararAga dveSa chor3a dene vAle ko hI muni kahate haiM / / 12 // anuSTupa vivecana--ekeMdriya se caturindriya taka ke jIvoM ke kAna nahIM hote haiM evaM bahare manuSya bhI suna nahIM sakate haiM tathA kAnoM meM UMgalI DAlane yA rUI lagAne se bhI sunA nahIM jA sakatA hai parantu yaha zrotrendriya kA saMyama nahIM kahalAtA hai| dhanya to vaha hai jo madhura rAga rAginI yA piyAno Adi ke zabdoM meM rAga nahIM karatA hai, evaM kAka gardabha Adi ke karkaza zabdoM para dveSa nahIM karatA hai, donoM meM samAna bhAva rakhatA hai| jo apanI prazaMsA ke zabdoM para mugdha nahIM hotA hai evaM niMdA ke zabdoM para dveSa nahIM karatA hai, vahI saccA muni hai| indriya parAjaya zataka meM likhA hai, "jIvana ko prazAzvata jAnakara, mokSamArga ke sukha ko zAzvata jAnakara aura AyuSya ko parimita jAnakara indriya bhoga se vizeSa bacanA cAhie / "mRga aura sarpa zroteMdriya ke asaMyama se phaMsate haiN| cakSurindriya saMvara cakSuHsaMyamamAtrAtke, rUpAlokAMstyajanti na / iSTAniSTeSu caiteSu, rAgadveSau tyajanmuniH // 13 //
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mithyAtvanirodha-saMvaropadeza artha-mAtra cakSu ke saMyama se kauna rUpa avalokana nahIM tyAgate ? parantu iSTa aura aniSTa rUpoM meM jo rAgadveSa chor3a dete haiM vahI sacce muni haiM // 13 // anuSTupa vivecana teindriya taka ke saba jIva netra rahita hote haiM evaM paMceMndriya manuSya aura tiryaMca meM bhI kitane ho aMdhe hote haiM parantu isa prakAra ke saMyama se lAbha kyA ? athavA aAMkheM mIca kara baiThe rahane se bhI lAbha kyA ? parantu vAstavika saMyama to vaha hai jaba ki suMdara strI sAmane hote hue bhI usake aMgopAMga na dekheM, tathA rogI, kuSTa va vikRta zarIra ko dekhate hue bhI ghRNA na kreN| kabhI kabhI aisA bhI hotA hai ki gurujana yA bar3oM ke vinaya se hama icchita vastu nahIM dekha pAte haiM parantu mana to vahIM jAtA hai aisA cakSu saMyama bhI nirarthaka hai| saccA cakSu saMvara to yaha hai jaisA ki indriya parAjaya zataka meM bhI likhA hai, "unhIM puruSoM ko dhanya hai, unhIM ko hama namaskAra karate haiM aura unhIM saMyamI ke hama dAsa haiM jinake hRdaya meM vikArI netra se dekhane vAlo strI nahIM khaTakatI haiN| isI asaMyama se pataMgie dIpaka meM Akara girate haiM va marate haiM / ghrANendriya saMvara ghANasaMyamamAtreNa, gaMdhAna kAn ke tyajanti na / iSTAniSTeSu caiteSu rAgadveSau tyajanmuniH // 14 // artha-nAsikA ke saMyama mAtra se kauna gaMdha ko nahIM 45
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 370 adhyAtma-kalpadruma tyAgatA hai ? parantu jo iSTa aura aniSTa gaMdhoM ke prati rAga dveSa chor3a dete haiM vahI muni haiM // 12 // anuSTupa vivecana-jina jIvoM ke ghrANeMdriya nahIM hai ve to maz2abUrana hI ghrANeMdriyasaMyamI bana rahe haiM parantu jo manuSya apanI icchA pUrvaka sugaMdhayukta padArthoM kA sevana nahIM karate haiM evaM una sugaMdhI padArthoM kI tarapha unakA rAga nahIM hai evaM durgaMdhayukta padArthoM kI tarapha dveSa nahIM hai ve hI muni haiM / ghrANeMdriya ko vaza meM na rakhakara bhauMrA kamala meM kaida ho jAtA hai aura hAthI ke mukha meM pahuMca jAtA hai| sAMsArika padArthoM se jo alipta hai vahI dhanya hai| rasendriya saMvara jihvAsaMyama mAtreNa, rasAn kAn ke tyajanti na / manasA tyaja tAniSTAn, yadIcchasi tapaHphalama / / 15 / / artha-jIbha ke saMyama mAtra se kauna rasoM ko chor3ate nahIM haiM ? yadi tU tapa ke phala pAne kI icchA rakhatA ho to suMdaramadhara lagane vAle rasoM ko chor3a de / / 15 / / anuSTapa vivecana--saMsAra kA moha pradarzana karAne meM sahAyaka yadi koI hai to jIbha hai| bar3e bar3e mahamAnoM ke lie khAne kI bar3I taiyArI karanI par3atI hai jisase hI unake prati sneha prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai| hama kahIM mahamAna bana kara jAveM aura svAdiSTa bhojana yA miSTAnna na bana ho to kahate haiM unhoMne
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hamAre lie kucha bhI nahIM kiyA, unako moha hI nahIM hai / isa prakAra se hama rasanA indriya ko prasanna rakhane meM taraha taraha ke pAka - meve - miThAI - caTanI Adi banAte haiM aura hamArA adhika se adhika samaya va dhana isI kAma meM kharca hotA hai sAtha hI AraMbha sAraMbha ( jIva hiMsA) bhI hotA hai / mIThe ke kAraNa aneka choTe choTe jIva jantu AkRSTa hokara mara jAte haiM aura hamArA naraka kA mArga sarala karate haiM / rasanA ke vazIbhUta hokara hama beparavAhI se jaMtutroM ko nimaMtrita kara unakA ghAta karate haiM aura apanI kugati nizcita karate haiM / jIbha vaza meM na rahane ke kAraNa aneka lar3AI jhagar3e hote haiM, mArmika zabdoM kA prahAra bhI isI se hotA hai evaM prazAMti kI jar3a bhI yahI hai | machalI pakar3ane vAle kAMTe ke mukha para ATe kI goliyAM lagA dete haiM / bholI machalI ATA khAne ke sAtha hI usa kAMTe meM laTakakara apanA prANa khotI hai / zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki : - indriyoM meM rasendriya, karmoM meM mohanIya, vratoM meM brahmacarya aura gupti meM managupti ye cAroM sabase adhika kaThinatA se jIte jA sakate haiM / - zloka - arakANa rasaNI kammANa mohaNI tahaceva baMbhavayama | - guttINa yamaNaguttI, cauro dukkhehiM jippati / sparzendriya saMyama tvacaH saMyamamAtreNa, sparzAn kAn ke tyajanti na / manasA tyaja tAniSThAn yadIcchasi tapaH phalam // 16 // artha- camar3I ke sparza na karane mAtra se kauna sparza kA
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 372 adhyAtma-kalpadruma tyAga nahIM karatA hai ? parantu yadi tujhe tapa kA phala pAnA ho to iSTa sparzoM kA mana se tyAga kara // 16 // anuSTup vivecana-saMsAra meM bhaTakane vAlI yahI indriya sabase adhika kaSTakara hai / sundara strI yA bAlaka ke gAla kA sparza karane para bhI mana meM rAga na utpanna ho aura camar3I para kor3ha Adi hone para athavA macchara yA bicchU ke DaMka lagane para yA sardI garmI ke aniSTa sparza se mana meM dveSa bhAva na utpanna ho yahI sparzendriya kA saMyama hai, bAkI saba to nirthaka bAte haiN| hAthI ko pakar3ane vAle pahale khaDDhA khoda kara usa para ghAsa bichA dete haiM aura usa ghAsa para kAgaja kI hathinI khar3o kara dete haiM, vaha kAma lolupI hAtho sparzendriya kI lipsA kA mArA vahAM jAtA hai usa khaDDa meM girakara baMdhana ko pAtA hai / kAmAMdho naiva pazyati / parastrIgAmI va vaizyAgAmI laMpaTa puruSoM kI durdazA ke kaI dRSTAMta zAstroM meM varNita haiM / guhyendriya-saMyama bastisaMyamamAtreNa, brahma ke ke na bibhrate / manaH saMyamato dhehi, dhIra cettatphalArthyasi / / 17 / / artha-mUtrAzaya ke saMyama mAtra se kauna kauna saMyama dhAraNa nahIM karate haiM ? he dhIra ! yadi tujhe brahmacarya ke phala kI icchA ho to mana kA saMyama karake brahmacarya kA dhAraNa kara // 17 // anuSTupa vivecana sparzendriya saMyama ke anusaMdhAna meM guhyadriya
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mithyAtvanirodha - saMvaropadeza 373 ke saMyama ko eka alaga zloka meM varNita kiyA hai yaha indriya alaga nahIM hai, sparzendriya hI hai parantu isakA saMyama sabase kaThina hone se sabase adhika mahatva kA bhI hai / zAstrakAroM ne kahA hai ki sugaMdha lete hue, susvara sunate hue, rUpa dekhate hue aura uttama padArtha khAte hue yadi AtmasvarUpa vicArA jAya aura paudgalika bhAva kA tyAga kiyA jAya to kadAcit kevala jJAna prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai parantu strI saMyoga yA puruSa saMyoga karate hue to AtmA ko kevala jJAna ho hI nahIM sakatA hai / ekAnta durdhyAna, sAta dhAtu kI ekatratA, mahAkliSTa adhyavasAya hone para hI strI saMyoga hotA hai / guhyaM driya kA jabaradastI saMyama - brahmacarya pAlana nahIM kahalAtA hai yoM to ekeMdriya se prasanni paMceMdriya taka kA jIva napuMsaka veda meM hI rahatA hai| kaI puruSa bhI icchA se napuMsaka banate haiM / nArakI ke jIva tathA manuSyoM dvArA napuMsaka kie gae ghor3e yA baila bhI to jabaradastI se saMyamI rahate haiM, isakA koI mahattva nahIM hai / mahattva va balihArI to isakI hai ki ekAMta ho, suMdara strI sammukha ho, vaha svayaM prArthanA bhI karatI ho, saba saMyoga anukUla hoM, dhana va vaibhava kI kamI na ho usa vakta saMyama pAlA jAya !! rAjimati, sudarzana seTha va sthUlabhadra ko isIlie dhanya mAnA gayA hai / isakA saMyama na rahane se rAvaNa ne pUrI laMkA kA nAza karAyA, ilAcI kumAra ne gharabAra, mAtA pitA kA tyAga kara naTa kA kArya svIkAra kiyA, dhavalaM seTha sAtavIM maMjila se giratA huvA apanI hI kaTArI se mArA gayA / hAya ! zUravIra mAnava raNa meM lAkhoM yoddhAoM ko
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 374 adhyAtma- kalpadruma jIta sakatA hai lekina eka dubalI patalI nArI dvArA parAjita hotA hai / isIlie saba tapoM meM brahmacarya ko sarvazreSTha batAyA hai / isakA pAlana tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba ki nau vAr3oM se isakI rakSA ho jinakA ullekha yati zikSA ke pATha meM caraNasittarI meM kiyA hai / isa viSaya ke lie "indriyaparAjaya zataka, zRMgAra vairAgya taraMgiNI, zIlopadezamAlA Adi pustakeM par3heM / samudAya se pAMcoM indriyoM kA saMvaropadeza viSayeMdriya saMyogAbhAvAtke na saMyatAH / rAgadveSamanoyogAbhAvAdya tu stavImi tAn // 18 // artha - viSaya aura indriyoM ke saMyoga na hone se kauna saMyama nahIM pAlatA hai ? parantu rAga-dveSa kA yoga jo mana ke sAtha nahIM hone dete haiM unhIM kI maiM stuti karatA hUM / / 18 / / anuSTupa vivecana - madhura svara, sundara rUpa, sugaMdhI puSpa, mIThA bhojana aura sukomala strI ye pA~ca viSaya haiM yadi ye indriyoM ko na mileM taba taka to jabarana saMyama hai hI, jaise "vRddhAnArI pativratA", paraMtu jo ina saba viSayoM ke sulabha hone para bhI indriyoM ko unameM jAne se khIMcate haiM, vahI stuti ke pAtra haiM / acche lagane vAle viSayoM meM rAga aura bure lagane vAle viSayoM meM dveSa jo nahIM karate haiM vahI saMyamI haiM koI vastu acchI hai yA burI isakA AdhAra mana para hai, mana mAna letA hai vaha vaisI hI pratIta hotI hai / jisa vastu ko jaisI / saMsAra ke viSayoM
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mithyAtvanirodha-saMvaropadeza 375 meM bhaTakatI huI indriyoM ko mana ke dvArA vaza meM karake jo inheM Atmika zuddha pravAha meM lagA dete haiM vahI sacce mahAtmA haiM aura ve hI stutya haiN| kaSAya saMvara- karaTa aura utkaraTa kaSAyAn saMvRNu prAjJa, narakaM yadasaMvarAt / mahAtapasvinopyApuH, karaTotkaraTAdayaH / / 16 / / artha-he buddhimAna ! tU kaSAya kA saMvara kr| usakA saMvara na karane se karaTa aura utkaraTa jaise mahAtapasvI bho naraka ko pAe haiM // 16 // anuSTupa vivecana he vijJa ! tU krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ina cAroM kaSAyoM kA saMvara kara, ye kaSAya hI saMsAra ko bar3hAne vAle haiM evaM saMsAra meM bAra bAra janma lete hue bhI tujhe kahIM bhI sukha se nahIM rahane dete, svayaM tujhe hI pada pada para dukha dete haiM / jinake mana meM adhika kaSAya haiM ve utane hI bhayaMkara so ke karaMDiyoM ko sAtha lie phirate haiN| jaise pUMgI bajI nahIM ki sAMpa phana phailAkara bAhara nikalA nahIM, vaise ho prati dina jaba bhI jarA sA saMyoga krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha kA AyA nahIM ki aMdara rahe hue ye sAMpa bAhara nikale nahIM / ataH he buddhimAna ina cAroM sAMpoM ko dUra jaMgala meM chor3a A aura mana meM jarA bhI inakI smRti na rahane de / kuNAlA nagarI meM tapasyA karate hue karaTa aura utkaraTa nAmaka donoM mAsiyAta bhAI kile ke nAlade meM dhyAna kara rahe the| bAriza
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 376 adhyAtma-kalpadruma najadIka Ane para zAsanadeva ne unake baha jAne ke bhaya se kuNAlA meM bAriza na hone dI, bAkI saba jagaha bAriza huii| gAMva ke logoM ne varazA ke prabhAva kA kAraNa ina donoM ko jAnakara inheM khUba pITA jisase krodhita hokara unhoMne kuNAlA meM 15 dina taka niraMtara vAriza hone kA zrApa diyA phalataH pUrA nagara baha gayA aura ve sAdhu marakara 32 sAgaropama taka sAtavIM naraka meM rahe / kriyAvaMta kI zubha yoga meM pravRtti honI cAhie jisakA kAraNa yasyAsti kiMcinnatapoyamAdi, brUyAtsa yattattudatAM parAnR vA / yasyAsti kaSTAptamidaM tu kiM na tadbhraMzabhIH saMvRNute sa yogAn 20 artha - jisake tapasyA Adi kucha bhI nahIM hai vaha to cAhe jaisA bole, yA dUsaroM ko kaSTa de, parantu jinhoMne mahAna kaSTa se tapasyAdi prApta kI hai ve usakA nAza ho jAne ke bhaya se yoga kA saMvara kyoM nahIM karate haiM ? iMdravajrA vivecana - jaise prati sAdhAraNa manuSya aura pratiSThita nAgarika ke bartAva, bola aura vyavahAra meM aMtara hai arthAta sadA nirarthaka bolane vAle, kisI ko kucha bhI kaha dene vAle sAdhAraNa manuSya ko apanI bAta ke nirarthaka jAne meM yA apane kathana kA kucha bhI asara na hone yA apamAna ke lie kheda nahIM hotA hai parantu eka pratiSThita ijjatadAra va uccapadastha nAgarika ko apanI pratiSThA kA Dara rahatA hai, apane vacana ke nirarthaka hone kA Dara rahatA hai jaba ki pahale ko koI Dara nahIM hai, dUsarA apanI pratiSThA ke bhaya se
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mithyAtvanirodha-saMvaropadeza 377 socakara bolatA hai, samajhakara baratatA hai / ThIka usI taraha se anaMtakAla se mithyAtva ke pravAha meM khIMcA jAtA huvA vaha prANI to cAhe jaise bole, mana, vacana, kAyA ke azubha yoga se kisI ko duHkha de pIr3A de, usake pAsa to kucha khone jaisA hai hI nahIM parantu jisake pAsa tapasyArUpI dhana hai, mahAna guNoMrUpI ratna kI maMjUSA hai vaha usake nAza ke bhaya se yoga (mana, vacana, kAyA) kA saMyama kyoM nahIM karatA hai ? pahalA prANI janma se duHkhI hai, use apane duHkha kA saMtApa nahIM hai, bhava meM bhaTakatA hai, ThokareM khAtA hai, usake lie use pazcAtApa nahIM hai na use satkarma karane kI abhilASA hai na sadgati pAne kI utkaMThA hai paraMtu jo jJAnI hai, jisane sanmArga kA anusaraNa kiyA he, tapa saMpAdana kiyA hai to phira una sabake nAza ke bhaya se vaha yoga saMvara kyoM nahIM karatA hai ? kriyAvaMta zubhamArga meM avazya pravRtti kare / mana yoga ke saMvara kI mukhyatA bhavetsamagreSvapi saMvareSa, paraM midAnaM zivasaMpadAM yaH / tyajan kaSAyAdijadurvikalpAn, kuryAnmanaH saMvaramiddhadhIstam / 21 / artha mokSa lakSmI prApta karane ke bar3e se bar3e kAraNa rUpa sarva prakAra ke saMvara meM bhI mana kA saMvara hai, aisA jAnakara samRddhabuddhi jIva kaSAya se utpanna hue durvikalpoM ko chor3akara mana kA saMvara kare // 21 // upajAti . vivecana-saccA sukha to mokSa meM hI hai isakA jisako 46
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 378 adhyAtma-kalpadruma anubhava ho gayA hai vaisA samRddhabuddhi jIva kaSAya se utpanna hAne vAle durvikalpoM kA tyAga kare, yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba ki mana kA pUrA saMvara ho jAya / vAstava meM sukha aura duHkha mana ke sAtha haiM / mana jisameM sukha mAna letA hai vaha sukha bana jAtA hai aura mana jisako duHkha mAna letA hai vaha duHkha bana jAtA hai ataH mana ko sudhAranA nitAMta Avazyaka hai isake sudhAre binA karma ko nirjarA asaMbhava hai ataH mana kA saMyama karanA parama Avazyaka hai / niHsaMgatA aura saMvara upasaMhAra tadevamAtmA kRtasaMvaraH syAt, nisaMgatA bhAk satataM sukhena / niHsaMgabhAvAdatha saMvarastadvayaM zivArthI yugapadbhajet // 22 // artha - jisane ukta prakAra se saMvara kiyA hai aisA AtmA binA prayAsa se niHsaMgatA kA bhAjana hotA hai, evaM niHsaMgatA bhAva se hI saMvara hotA hai ataH mokSa kA abhilASI jIva ina donoM ko sAtha ho bhaje / / 22 / / upajAti vivecana - jisane mithyAtva kA tyAga kiyA ho, avirati dUra kI ho, kaSAya ko jIta lie hoM aura yoga kA saMdhana ( niyaMtraNa ) kiyA ho usakA svAbhAvikataH mamatva ghaTatA jAtA hai / mamatva ghaTA nahIM ki sAMsArika vAsanA kA dRr3ha baMdhana DhIlA honA zurU huvA nahIM / vAsanA ghaTane se viSaya ke sAtha ekAkAra vRtti hotI ruka jAtI hai / aMta meM vAsanA bhI naSTa hotI hai aura mamatA bhI naSTa hotI hai, ye donoM gaIM ki moha gayA,
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mithyAtvanirodha-saMvaropadeza 376 moha gayA to bhava mramaNa gayA aura bhava bhramaNa gayA ki avyAbAdha mukti sukha milA samajho / jaise sardI se bacane vAlA vAlA prANI sarvaprathama bAhara se apane makAna meM praveza karatA hai pazcAta usake daravAje aura khir3akiyAM baMda karatA hai pazcAta kamare ke aMdara kI ThaNDI havA ko garama karane kA upAya karatA hai vaise hI mokSArthI prANI sarvaprathama apane ghara meM AtmadazA meM praveza kare pazcAta karmoM ke pAne ke mArgoM mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya aura yoga ko roke, tatpazcAta, pUrva ke karmoM ko tapa kI garamI se tpaave| isa taraha se saMvara aura nirjarA karane se vaha apane sabase sukhadAyI, sadAkAla sthira rahane vAle sarvottama mahala-mokSa meM jA pahuMcegA phira use punarjanma rUpa sardI nahIM lgegii| __isa janma meM dhana, strI, putra, makAna Adi pAnA durlabha nahIM hai, durlabha to hai apanI AtmadazA kA jJAna honaa| vaisA hone para bhI ati kaThina hai mana kA niyaMtraNa / haTha yoga se mana kA rukanA vaisA hI phaladAyI hai jaisA ki ati zaktimAna caMcala ghor3e ko bAMdha denA isase zreSTha to yaha hai ki isa ghor3e kI zakti kA sadupayoga kiyA jAya / mana ko rokane kI apekSA usakI azubha pravRtti ko rokakara use zubha pravRtti meM lagAnA zreSTha hai / mana zubha dhyAna meM lagA nahIM ki jJAnodaya huvA nahIM phira mokSa dUra nahIM hai| . iti caturdazo mithyAtvAviniroSadhikAraH
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ atha paMcadazaH zubhavRtizikSopadezAdhikAraH isa adhikAra meM vRtti-vartana batAyA hai usameM se adhikatara sAdhu ke yogya haiM kucha zrAvaka ke yogya hai| pAThaka apanI apanI yogyatA ke anusAra usakA grahaNa kreN| yaha adhikAra vizeSataH sAdhu ke lie likhA gayA hai / Avazyaka kriyA karanA AvazyakeSvAtanu yatnamAptoditeSu zuddheSu tamo'paheSu / na hatyabhuktaM hi na cApyazuddhaM, vaidyoktamapyauSadhamAmayAn yat // 1 // ___artha prApta puruSoM ke batAe hue zuddha aura pApa ke harane vAle Avazyaka (kArya) karane meM yatna kara, kAraNa ki vaidya kA batAyA huvA auSadha yadi khAyA na hoya athavA (khAyA hone para bhI yadi) azuddha ho to vaha roga kA nAza nahIM kara sakatA hai // 1 // upajAti vivecana-ve kriyAeM jo sAdhu va zrAvaka ko pratidina avazya karanI cAhieM ve Avazyaka kahalAtI haiN| unake nAma haiM-sAmAyika, caturviMzatijinastavana, vaMdana, pratikramaNa, ka yotsarga aura paccakhANa ina cha: meM se sAmAyika, zrAvaka
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zubhavRtti 381 niyamita samaya va saMkhyA ke anusAra karatA hai jaba ki sAdhu jIvana bhara sAmAyika meM hI rahatA hai / ina AvazyakoM se sabako AtmazAMti milatI hai aura mokSamArga para sthiratA rahatI hai, apano karaNI kA nirIkSaNa kiyA jAtA hai va ayogya kAma ko chor3ane va yogya kAma ko Age bar3hAne kI preraNA milatI hai ye chaH pratidina avazya karane cAhie inake binA jIvana niraMkuza rahatA hai| isa zloka meM sarvajJa bhagavAna (prApta) ko vaidya, Avazyaka kriyA ko auSadha aura bhavaparyaTana ko vyAdhi kI upamA dI hai| tapasyA karanI cAhie tapAMsi tanyAdvividhAni nityaM, mukhe kaTUnyAyatisuMdarANi / nidhnati tAnyeva kukarmarAzi rasAyanAnIva durAmayAn yat // 2 // artha yadyapi muMha meM DAlate hI kaTu lagane vAle parantu pariNAma se sundara aise donoM prakAra ke tapa hamezA kara / kyoMki ve kukarma ke samUha kA usI prakAra se turaMta nAza karate haiM jaise duSTa rogoM ko rasAyaNa (bhasma) naSTa karatA hai / / 2 // upajAti vivecana-chaH bAhya aura cha: abhyaMtara tapa kA varNana pahale A cukA hai una tapoM ko kara jisase tere pApoM kA nAza hogA yadyapi unake karate hue mana nahIM mAnatA hai, bhUkha satAtI hai paraMtu pariNAma ati sundara hogA ataH tU tapakara / jaise asAdhya roga ko bhasma naSTa karatI hai vaise hI ghAtI karma taka ko tapasyA naSTa karatI hai|
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 382 adhyAtma-kalpadruma zolAMga-yoga-upasarga-samiti-gupti vizuddhazIlAMgasahasadhArI, bhavAnizaM nirmitayogasiddhiH / sahopasargAMstanunirmamaH san, bhajasva guptIHsamitIzca samyak / / 3 / / ___ artha tU (aThAraha) hajAra zIlAMga ko dhAraNa karane vAlA bana, yoga siddhi niSpAdita ho, zarIra kI mamatA kA tyAgakara upasargoM kA sahana kara evaM samiti tathA gupti ko acchI taraha bhaja // 3 // iMdravajrA vivecana-tU cAritra ke aMga-zIlAMga kA dhAraNa kara, mana vacana aura kAyA ke yoga ko vaza meM kara arthAta yoga kI siddhi prApta kara, zarIra kI mamatA chor3akara pariSaha saha, zarIra ke lie vicAra kara ki yaha kyA hai ? kisakA hai ? isakA svabhAva kyA hai ? Adi / jIvana ko uttama banAne ke lie aSTa pravacana mAtA rUpa pAMca samiti aura tIna gupti ko dhAraNa kara / svAdhyAya-AgamArtha-bhikSA Adi svAdhyAyayogeSu dadhasva yatna, mAdhyasthavRtyAnusarAgamarthAna / agAravo bhaikSamaTAviSAdI, hetau vizuddha vaziteMdriyoghaH / / 4 / / artha-sajjhAya dhyAna meM yatna kara, madhyastha buddhi se Agama ke artha ke anusAra, ahaMkAra ko chor3akara bhikSA ke lie phira, evaM indriya ke samUha ko vaza meM karake zuddha hetu meM viSAda rahita hojA // 4 // upajAti..
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zubhavRtti 383 vivecana he sAdhu ! tU nirarthaka bAtoM ko chor3akara svAdhyAya kara, sajjhAya paDhane meM citta ko lagA jisase terA mana saMsAra meM bhaTakane se ruka jaaegaa| prAgama graMthoM kA adhyayana nyAya kI buddhi se kara, terI dRSTi kisI vizeSa vADe baMdI ke aMjana se prAMjI huI nahIM honI cAhie nahIM to tU apane usI saMkucita dRSTi ke dvArA artha kA anartha kara baiThegA aura svayaM bho DUbegA aura aneka bhole jIvoM ko bhI DubA degaa| mAdhyastha buddhi nahIM hone se Aja utsUtra prarUpaNA bar3e bar3e prAcAryoM dvArA ho rahI hai, pariNAmataH samAja meM jhagar3e phaile hue haiM, nae paMtha, phirake bhI isI kAraNa se bar3ha gae haiM ataH Agama ke artha kA mAdhyastha buddhi se anukaraNa kara, apane kula, jAti, Adi ke va vidyA Adi ke abhimAna ko chor3akara vidhivata gocarIkara, indriyAM jo hara samaya apane icchita padArthoM kI ora jhukatIM haiM unako vaza meM kara ke sacce AnaMda kA anubhava kara, sAMsArika rAga, sanmAna, bhogecchA, pudgala vastuoM kA saMgraha tujhe varjita hai hI ataH una vastuoM se pare raha jisase tujhe kisI prakAra kA viSAda nahIM hogA isa taraha se terA mArga uttama banegA // 4 // upadeza-vihAra dadasva dharmAthita yaiva dhAna sadopadezAn svaparAdi sAmyAn / jagaddhitaiSA navabhizca kalpairgAme kule vA viharA'pramattaH // 5 // artha-he muni ! tU dharma prApta karane ke hetu se isa prakAra ke dharmAnusAra upadeza de ki jo sva aura para ke viSaya meM
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 384 adhyAtmaka-kalpadruma samAnatA pratipAdita karane vAle hoN| tU jagata kA hitaiSI banakara pramAda ko tyAga kara gAMva athavA kula meM navakalpI vihAra kara // 5 // upajAti vivecana he sAdhu ! tU niSpApa, ekAMta dharma ke hetubhUta, sva para ke lie samabhAvI upadeza de| upadeza dene meM terA sAMsArika hita kucha bhI chupA na honA caahie| apanI vidyA ke pradarzana ke lie yA apanI kIrti patAkA phaharAne ke lie yA apane nAma kI virudAvalI chapavAne ke gupta hetu se yA apanI icchita bhogalipsA kI pUrti ke sie yA apane sAMsArika kuTumba ke poSaNa ke lie tU upadeza na de| terA upadeza svayaM tujhe aura zrotAoM ko bhI hitakara ho sAtha hI iSTa va aniSTa padArthoM meM samAna bhAva lAne vAlA ho, vairAgya kI parAkASThA ko pahuMcA huvA ho jise sunakara zrotAoM kI dRSTi svarNa va loha ko, sugaMdha aura durgaMdha ko eka jaisI buddhi se dekhane laga jAya arthAta icchita para rAga va anicchita para dveSa rahita ho jaay| . sAdhu ko navakalpI bihAra avazya karanA cAhie / kArtika pUrNimA se aSAr3ha sudI cavadasa taka ATha mAsa ke pATha bihAra aura caumAse kA eka vihAra aise nau vihAra karane cAhiye / sAdhu isameM kabhI pramAda na kare jagata kA hita sammukha rakhakara vihAra kre| vizeSa zikSaNa, roga, vRddhatA yA zAsana kA apUrva zAstrokta lAbha ina kAraNoM ke sivAya sAdhu eka sthAna para vizeSa na rhe|
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zubhavRtti 385 Aja vihAra karane kI paddhati sApha viparIta hotI jA rahI hai / eka hI bar3e zahara meM bArabAra caumAsA karane para bhI sAdhu saMtuSTa nahIM hote haiM, zaharoM kA moha, gocarI meM Asakti, dRSTi rAgI zrAvakoM kI bhakti, rUpa sundariyoM ke mIThe vacana kaiyoM ko vahAM se khisakane nahIM dete haiM cAhe unheM upAsarA khAlI karane ke noTisa bhI diyA jAveM to bhI nahIM haTate haiM / cAturmAsa kI maryAdA cAra mAsa se ATha mAsa taka bar3ha gaI hai / kaI sAdhu ATha nau mAsa sthira rahakara 1-2 mAha AsapAsa ke tIrthoM meM ghUmakara phira vahIM jA pahuMcate haiM / jahAM vihAra kI AvazyakatA hai vaise prAtoM meM jAte hI nahIM haiM, isa paripATI se unakA saMgraha-parigraha pramAda, Asakti, ajJAna bar3ha rahA hai, zAstra kI hIlanA ho rahI hai zrAvaka patha bhraSTa va prAcAra bhraSTa ho rahe haiM maMdiroM ke dvAra baMda ho rahe haiM ghora azAtana ho rahI hai para sAdhuoM ko isakI paravAha nahIM hai ve zAstra ko nahIM mAnate haiM / ataH he muni tU navakalpI vihAra kara aura sva para kA kalyANa sAdha le / svAtma nirIkSaNa-pariNAma kRtAkRtaM svasya tapojapAdi, zaktIrazaktIH sukRtetare ca / sadA samIkSasva hRdAtha sAdhye, yatasva heyaM tyaja cAvyayArthI // 6 // artha tapa, japa Adi tUne kie haiM ki nahIM ? acche aura bure kAma karane meM terI zakti, azakti kitanI hai ? ina sabhI viSayoM kA apane hRdaya meM sadA vicAra kara / he 47 ho
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 386 adhyAtma-kalpadruma mokSArthI ! sAdhane yogya kAryoM meM yatna kara aura tyAgane yogya kAryoM ko chor3a de // 6 // upajAti vivecana he sAdhu ! tU Atma nirIkSaNa kara ki tUne japa, tapa, upadeza, dharmonnati, saMdha saMvRddhi Adi kArya kie haiM ki nahIM ? zarIra kI mamatA chor3akara vizeSa tapa kitane kie haiM ? dharmazAstroM kA paThana, pAThana, lekhana kitanA kiyA hai ? dharma vihIna kSetra meM vihAra karake dharma se patita hote hue kitane prANiyoM kI rakSA kI hai, evaM unheM phira se dharma meM kitanA pravRtta kiyA hai ? tere mana ko kamajorI yA kadAgraha kA tyAga kitanA kiyA hai ? dharma sthAnoM, maMdiroM, upAzrayoM yA saMgha ke Upara AI huI Apatti ke nivAraNa ke lie tyAga yA svArpaNa kitanA kiyA hai ? kyA tere jaise samRddha AcArya yA muni kI upasthiti meM dharma sthAnoM para yA saMgha para vikaTa saMkaTa Ane para tU balidAna ke lie taiyAra ho sakatA hai ? kyA kAlikAcArya jaisA puruSArtha, tU garda bhilla jaisoM ke sAmane karake dharma kI rakSA kara sakatA hai ? he muni ! ina saba bAtoM kA vicAra karake pratidina bar3hate hue nirarthaka pralApoM kA, anAvazyaka mAnasika upAdhiyoM kA, saMgha meM hote hue viTaMbAvAda kA upacAra karatA huvA tU AtmAhita sAdha le| kyoMki tU mokSAbhilASI hai| mokSAbhilASI ke lie AtmanirIkSaNa Avazyaka hai| he zrAvaka ! kyA tU bhI pratidina japa, tapa, (dravya yA bhAva se) pUjA, guruvaMdana, pratikramaNa yA sArmika bhakti karatA
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zubhavRtti 387 hai ? kyA tere pAsa rahe hue samaya va dhana kA sAta kSetra ke lie sadupayoga karatA hai ? kyA tere AcaraNa ko dekhakara tere dharma ke prati anya logoM ko hInatA to utpanna nahIM hotI hai ? kyA tU zrAvaka kahalAtA huvA aise prAraMbha sAraMbha to nahIM karatA jisase anya dharmI tere dhanaM va iSTadeva ko ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhate hoM ? kyA tU dharma kI vipatti ke samaya upekSA to nahIM karatA hai ? kyA tU dharma ke lie kalpaka, zakaTAra jaise mAhaNa (jaina brAhmaNa-mahAtmA) kI taraha apanA balidAna de sakatA hai ? kyA tujhe apane parivAra yA svayaM ke zarIra kI apekSA dharma para adhika anurAga hai ? isa taraha se tU AtmanirIkSaNa karatA havA, vIra puruSa kI taraha dharma kA pAlana kara apanI zakti-prazakti kA vicAra karake acche kAmoM ko Acara, buroM ko chor3a de / pratidina aisI bAtoM kA vicAra karatA huvA tU vIratA pUrvaka mokSa kI tarapha bddh'| caudaha niyamoM ko dhAraNa kara / para pIr3A varjana-yoga nirmalatA parasya pIDAparivarjanAtte, tridhA triyogyapyamalA sadAstu / sAmyaikalInaM gatadurvikalpaM, mano vacazcApyanaghapravRtti // 7 // artha tere mana vacana kAyA ke yoga dUsare jIvoM ko tInoM prakAra se pIr3A na dene se nirmala hoM, terA mana kevala samatA meM hI lIna ho jAya, evaM vaha apane durvikalpa chor3a de aura terA vacana bhI niravadya vyApAra (kAma) meM hI pravRtta hotA rhe| // 7 // upajAti
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma-kalpadruma - vivecana - sabhI dharmoM meM hiMsA ko sarvazreSTha mAnA hai, sarvasAdhAraNa ukti hai "ahiMsA paramo dharmaH " parantu aisA mAnate hue bhI kaI dharmAvalambI hiMsA karate rahate haiM itanA hI nahIM dhArmika parvoM para bhI dharma ke nAma para hiMsA karate haiM / jaina dharma ne isakI pUrI gaharAI socI hai / jaina isakA pAlana sAvadhAnI se karatA va karAtA hai| kisI bhI prANI ko svayaM pIr3A denA, dUsare se dilAnA, yA pIr3A dene vAle ko sahAyatA denA yA usakI puSTi karanA ina tInoM prakAroM kI hiMsA kA mana se, vacana se, kAyA se tyAga karanA saMpUrNa ahiMsA kahalAtA hai / isase mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yoga nirmala banate haiM / he jIva ! terA mana sadA samatA meM hI lIna ho durvikalpoM se haTakara nirmala rahe yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba ki kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, mada, matsara Adi jo AtmaguNoM ke ghAtaka haiM unakA tyAga kiyA jAya / itanA hone para durvikalpoM kA svayameva nAza ho jAtA hai aura mana nirmala hokara Atmahita meM lagatA hai / vacana se bhI pApa vyApAroM kA tyAga Avazyaka hai yaha bhI tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba mana meM se hiMsA kI bhAvanA dUra ho jAya / kisI ko pIr3A dene ke lie yA apane svArtha ke lie vacana kA pApa vyApAra hotA hai paraMtu jaba mana hI pApa vyApAra se dUra ho jAya to vacana se vaise udgAra nikala hI nahIM sakate haiM evaM kAyA se vaise pApa Acare hI nahIM jA sakate haiM / ataH zAstrakAra cAhate haiM ki tere mana, vacana, kAya nirmala ho jAeM jisase tU apanI AtmA kA va anya kI AtmAoM kA hita kara sake / 388
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zubhavRtti 386 bhAvanA Atmalaya maitrI pramodaM karuNAM ca samyak, madhyasthatAM cAnaya sAmyamAtman / sadbhAvanAsvAtmalayaM prayatnAt, kRtAvirAmaM ramayasva cetaH / / 8 / / artha he AtmA ! maitrI, pramoda, karuNA aura mAdhyasthatA ko acchI taraha se bhA (dhAraNa kara) samatA bhAva pragaTa kara / prayatna karake sadbhAvanA bhAkara Atmalaya meM virAma pAkara (apane) mana ko krIr3A karA / / 8. // upajAti vivecana tU apane hRdaya meM maitrI, pramoda, karuNA aura mAdhyastha ina cAroM bhAvoM ko niraMtara dhAraNa kr| inameM AtmaramaNa karane se parama zAMti prApta hotI hai| bhAvanA bhAte hue zuddha samatA kA udaya hotA hai| samatA Atmika guNa hai aura sthiratA isakI nIMva hai| mAtra jJAna, dhyAna, tapa aura zIlayukta muni kI apekSA samatAdhArI muni adhika guNa niSpAdita kara sakatA hai isa prakAra se jaba pravRtti karate hue samatA prApta hotI hai taba jIva Atma jAgRti karatA hai| use sAMsArika sabhI kAma tuccha pratIta hote haiM usakA mana AtmapravRtti kI tarapha daur3atA hai| use kevala AtmapravRtti hI rucikara pratIta hotI hai| zubha dhyAna dvArA Atmalaya hotA hai aura usa vakta anirvacanIya AtmAnaMda hotA hai| AtmaramaNa karane ke lie prabala puruSArtha karane kI AvazyakatA hai aura jaba mana usa tarapha lagatA hai taba vAhya vastu kA bhAna nahIM rahatA hai / mana aMtarmukha huvA nahIM, ki dhyeya samIpa AyA smjho|
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma-kalpadruma moha ke yoddhAoM kA parAjaya kuryAnna kutrApi mamatvabhAvaM, na ca prabho ratyaratI kaSAyAn / ihApi saukhyaM labhase'pyanIho, hyanuttarAmAttrtyasukhAbhamAtman || 6 || 360 artha - he samartha AtmA ! kisI bhI vastu para mamattva bhAva na rakha, evaM rati arati aura kaSAya bhI na kara / jaba tU icchA rahita ho jAegA taba to anuttara vimAna meM basane vAle devoM kA sukha bhI tujhe yahIM milegA / / 6 / iMdravajrA vivecana - he AtmA tU apane zarIra, strI, putra, dhana Adi para se mamatA haTA le, ye tere nahIM haiM aura tU inakA nahIM hai, inakA mamatva isa loka aura paraloka meM dukhadAyI hai; tU acchI aura burI vastuoM meM rAga yA dveSa kA vicAra chor3a de arthAta rati arati na kara; saMsAra meM ghumAne vAle kaSAya ko tU chor3a de, aisA karane se tujhe bahuta sukha milegA / anuttara vimAna ke devoM ko sabase adhika sukha hai kAraNa ki vahAM svAmI sevakapana nahIM hai evaM kAma vikAra se hone vAlI zArIrika yA mAnasika viDaMbanA bhI nahIM hai paraMtu nispRhatA se hone vAlA sukha isase bhI bar3hakara hotA hai upAdhyAjI ne kahA hai : paraspRhA mahAduHkhaM nispRhatvaM mahAsukham / etaduktaM samAsena lakSaNaM sukhaduHkhayoH // AtmA meM anaMta jJAna hai aura anaMta darzana hai / mahAvIra prabhu jaisA bala, abhaya kumAra jaisI buddhi, hemacaMdrAcArya jaisA
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zubhavRtti 361 zrutajJAna, kayavannA seTha jaisA saubhAgya gajasukumAla jaisI samatA, zakti ke rUpa meM saba AtmAoM meM rahI huI hai mAtra puruSArtha karake use prakaTa karane kI AvazyakatA hai isI kAraNa se AtmA ko "samartha" kahA hai / he samartha AtmA, tU uparokta zloka ke anusAra AcaraNa kara / upasaMhAra-zubha pravRtti karane vAle kI gati iti yativarazikSAM yo'vadhArya vratasthazcaraNakaraNayogAnekacittaH zrayeta / sapadi bhavamahAbdhiM klezarAzi sa tIrvA, vilasati zivasaukhyAnaMtyasAyujyamApya // 10 // artha-yativaroM ke saMbaMdha meM batAI huI zikSA jo vratadhArI (sAdhu aura upalakSaNa se zrAvaka) ekAgracita se hRdaya meM ThasAtA hai aura cAritra tathA kriyA ke yogoM ko pAlatA hai vaha saMsAra samudra rUpa kleza ke samUha ko ekadama tarakara mokSa ke anaMta sukha meM tanmaya hokara svayaM Ananda pAtA hai / // 10 // mAlinI vivecana upakArI kI vRtti sadA upakAra karane meM hI lagI rahatI hai, saccA upakArI vahI hai jo sadA kAla kA duHkha miTA detA ho, thor3e samaya ke upakAra kI apekSA anaMtakAla kA sukha dilAne kA jo mArga batAtA hai vahI sarvottama upakArI hai / aise paramopakArI tIrthaMkara prabhu, gaNadhara pUrvAcArya, Adi ne jIvoM ke upakAra ke lie uparokta upadeza diyaa|
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 362 adhyAtma-kalpadruma hai / pUrvAcAryoM ne kahIM kahIM bhAra pUrvaka zabdoM meM TokA bhI hai jisakA kAraNa yahI hai ki ve jIva para ekAMta upakAra karane kI nispRha vRtti rakhate the ataH isa jIva ko zubha rAste lene ke lie unhoMne pratyeka viSaya para kahA hai| ___ isa upadeza meM se sAdhu aura zrAvaka ko apanI yogyatAnusAra upadeza grahaNa karanA hai| jo prANI niyamAnusAra caraNa-karaNa guNoM kA anusaraNa karegA vaha thor3e samaya meM saMsAra samudra se tarakara mokSa sukha ko paaegaa| vaha sukha mahAsukha hai aura anaMtakAla taka rahane vAlA hai, ataH hameM usa sukha ko pAne kA prayatna karanA cAhie / isa prakAra se zubhavRtti upadeza nAmaka adhikAra meM sAdhu ko zubhavRtti rakhane kA upadeza diyA gayA jo yogyatAnusAra zrAvaka ke lie bhI grAhya hai| vAtAvaraNa aisA hotA jA rahA hai ki logoM kI icchA dhArmika kriyA se bhAgane kI hotI hai paraMtu yaha AtmaghAtaka vastu hai| binA zubha pravRtti (kriyA) ke karmoM kA kATanA kaThina hotA hai ataH hameM pUre adhikAra meM upadiSTa mArga kA anusaraNa karanA caahie| iti paMcadazo zubhavRttizikSopadezAdhikAraH
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ atha SoDaza: sAmyasarvasvAdhikAraH aba pUre graMtha ke sArarUpa-eka pradhAna tatva-sAmyasamatA sarvasva hI hai, isa viSaya para upasaMhAra karate hue saMkSipta vivecana graMthakAra karate haiN| isa pUre graMtha kA uddezya kyA hai, sAdhyaviMdu kahAM hai, prayAjana kyA hai, yaha saba graMthakartA batAte haiN| samatA kA phala-mokSa saMpatti evaM sadAbhyAsavazena sAtmyaM, nayasva sAmyaM paramArthavedin / yataH karasthAH zivasaMpadaste, bhavanti sadyo bhavabhItibhettuH // 1 // artha he tAttvika padArtha ke jAnane vAle ! tU isa prakAra se (Upara paMdraha dvAra meM kathita) niraMtara abhyAsa ke yoga se samatA ko AtmA ke sAtha meM jor3a de; jisase bhava ke bhaya ko bhedane vAlI mokSa saMpattieM tujhe ekadama prApta ho jAeM / upajAti vivecana terA sAdhya "samatA" honA cAhie aura usakI prApti ke lie AtmA ke sAtha samatA kA niraMtara yoga rahanA cAhie / zrIhemacaMdrAcArya ne yogazAstra meM kahA hai ki :-- 48
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 364 adhyAtma-kalpadruma paNihanti kSaNArdhena sAmyamAlaMbya karmatan / yannahanyAnna rastIvratapasA janmakoTibhiH / / arthAta samatA kA prAlaMbana lene se, vaise karmoM kA eka kSaNa meM nAza ho jAtA hai jinake lie karor3oM janma taka vividha tapasyA karanI par3atI hai| he baMdhu ! eka bAra ekAMta nirupAdhi, nijasvarUpalInatA, ajarAmaratva, azAMti kA abhAva tathA sthiratA kA vicAra kara / yadi ye tujhe uttama pratIta hoM to samatA kA prAzraya grahaNa kara isase tujhe bahuta sukha prApta hogaa| isake lie abhI samaya hai, yogya avasara bhI hai, phira aisA avasara mile yA na mile ataH tU samatA prApti ke lie udyama kr| avidyA tyAga hI samatA kA bIja tvameva duHkhaM narakastvameva, tvameva zarmApi zivaM tvameva / tvameva karmANi manastvameva, jahIhyavidyAmavadhehi cAtman // 2 // artha he AtmA ! tU hI duHkha hai, tU hI naraka hai; tU hI sukha aura mokSa bhI tU hI hai| tU hI karma aura mana bhI tU hI hai / avidyA ko chor3a de aura sAvadhAna ho jA / / 2 / / ___ iMdravajrA vivecana he AtmA ! tU hI duHkha hai, kAraNa ki una duHkhoM ke kAraNa bhUta karma tUne hI kie haiN| sukha duHkha kI saccI jhUThI kalpanA bhI tU hI karatA hai| isI taraha se naraka bhI tU hI hai / duHkha kA saMcaya karane vAlA aura unako samajhane
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAmyasarvasva 365 vAlA bhI tU hI hai| sukha ke lie bhI tU hI kartA va adhiSThAtA hai / acchI burI, kama jyAdA bhAvanAoM ke anusAra kAma karane kA jummevAra bhI tU hI hai| prabala puruSArtha ke dvArA mokSa kA AnaMda anubhava karane vAlA bhI tU hii| karma ko karane vAlA aura mana ko preraNA dene vAlA bhI tU hI hai ataH karma aura mana bhI tU hI hai| ___jaina dharmAnusAra prAtmA zuddha, jJAnamaya, avinAzI aura nitya hai| karmoM ke kAraNa isa para pardai gire hue haiN| una pardo ko dUra haTAne ke lie prabala puruSArtha karanA Avazyaka hai| AtmA svayaM hI kartA va bhoktA hai isako kisI anya AtmA kI apekSA nahIM hai yaha svayaM taratA hai va svayaM hI DUbatA hai / he AtmA tU apanA vAstavika rUpa pahacAna aura avidyA kA tyAga kara / zAstrakAra kahate haiM : "prajJAnaM khalu bhokaSTaM, krodhAdibhyo'ti tIvra pApebhyaH / / arthAta krodha Adi ati tIvra pApoM se bhI ajJAna mahAna kaSTa dene vAlA hai| jaba taka ajJAna kA nAza nahIM hogA taba taka sAdhya najara meM nahIM aaegaa| ataH he bhAI ! tU jAgRta ho, puruSArtha kara aura vIrya ko kAma meM lAkara mokSa sAdha le / sukha duHkha kA mUla kramazaH samatA, mamatA niHsaMgatAmehi sadA tadAtmannartheSvazeSeSvapi sAmyabhAvAt / pravehi vidvan mamataiva mUlaM, zucAM, sukhAnAM samataiva ceti // 3 // artha he AtmA ! sabhI padArthoM para sadA samatA bhAva
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 366 adhyAtma-kalpadruma lAkara ni:saMgapana prApta kara / he vidvAn ! tU jAna le ki duHkha kA mUla mamatA hI haiM aura sukha kA mUla samatA hI hai / upajAti vivecana-jaba taka hamArA citta ghara hATa bAga bagIce, dhana, mAla strI, putra, mAna sanamAna meM hI lagA rahatA hai taba taka hama unake saMgI haiM aura ve hamAre saMgI (sAthI) haiN| inameM lagA huvA mana AtmA yA paramAtmA meM nahIM laga sakatA hai / ataH zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki isa saMga kA tyAga karane ke lie tU samatA bhAva laa| samatA kA tAtparya yaha hai ki sabhI iSTa aniSTa vastuoM meM samAna bhAva rkhnaa| yaha samatA hI sukha kA mUla hai aura pratyeka vastu meM mamatA-merApana-ahaMbhAvahI duHkha kA mUla hai| samatA kA namUnA strISu dhUliSu nije ca pare vA, saMpadi prasaradApadi cAtman / tattvamehi samatAM mamatAmug yema zAzvatasukhAdvayameSi // 4 // artha strI meM aura dhUli meM, apane meM aura parAe meM, sampatti meM aura vistRta vipatti meM, he AtmA ! (tatva ko pahacAnakara) samatA dhAraNa kara aura mamatA ko chor3a de, jisase zAzvata sukha ke sAtha terA ekAkAra hogA // 4 // _ svAgatA vivecana zAzvatasukha-mokSasukha kI prApti ke lie bhI samatA hI Avazyaka hai / mana meM jaba taka apanA-parAyA bhAva
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAmya sarvasva 367 rahatA hai, apane strI putra Adi kI Apatti para hI duHkha aura anya duHkhI jIvoM para upekSA rahatI hai taba taka samatA nahIM A sakatI / apane putra ke jarA se gira jAne para khUba ciMtA karate hue usakI saMbhAla karanA aura dUsare ke putra ke tIna maMjila para se girane yA moTara ke nIce daba jAne para dekhate hue bhI kheda na honA, usakA sAdhAraNa sA bhI upacAra karAne kI bhAvanA na honA vahI to. mamatA hai / sampatti Ane para phUle hue phiranA, usakA pradarzana karanA aura vipatti Ane para usakA ronA hara jagaha rote rahanA yahI to mamatA hai / he AtmA tU sabhI avasthAoM meM samatA rakha tabhI tujhe mokSa ke sukha kA sAkSAtakAra hogA / samatA ke kAraNa rUpa, padArthoM kA sevana kara tameva sevasva gurUM prayatnAdadhISva zAstrANyapi tAni vidvan / tadeva tattvaM paribhAvayAtman, yebhyo bhavetsAmyasudhopabhogaH ||5|| prayatna se sevA kara, tattva kA cintana milatA ho ||5|| upajAti artha - he AtmA ! tU usI guru kI unhIM zAstroM kA abhyAsa kara aura usI kara jisase tujhe samatArUpI amRta kA svAda vivecana he AtmA ! caurAsI lAkha jIvA yoni meM bhaTakate hue tujhe sadbhAgya se ( manuSya yoni milane ke pazcAta terI ) dharma ke prati ruci utpanna huI hai aura tU mokSa kI abhilASA rakhatA hai ataH he bhAI tU DhoMgI guru ko chor3akara
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma-kalpadruma samatA kA amRta pilAne vAle guru kI sevA kara, anya prapaMcoM ke zAstroM ko chor3akara tyAga vairAgya yukta samatA kA pATha par3hAne vAle zAstroM kA adhyayana kara aura samatA kI puSTi karane vAle tattva kA ciMtana kr| zrI umAsvAtijI ne kahA hai :-jisa jisa bhAva se vairAgya bhAva kI puSTi hotI ho (usakA poSaNa hotA ho) vahI bhAva bhAne ke lie mana vacana aura kAyA se abhyAsa karanA caahie| yaha graMtha-samatArasa kA namUnA samagrasacchAstramaharNavebhyaH, samuddhRtaH sAmyasudhAraso'yam / nipIyatAM he vibudhA labhadhvamihApi mukteH sukhavaNikAM yat / / 6 / / ___ artha-yaha samatA-amRta kA rasa sabhI bar3e bar3e zAstra samudroM meM se nikAlA gayA hai| he paNDitajana ! Apa yaha rasa pIjiye aura mokSa sukha kA namUnA yahIM prApta kiijiye| iMdravajA vivecana-samatA-amRta saba uttama zAstroM kA nicor3a hai, ataH saba zAstroM ke sArabhUta amRta ko he vidvAnoM Apa piyeM aura mokSa kA sukha kaisA hotA hai usakA thor3A sA anubhava Apako yahIM isI bhava meM mila skegaa| ' samatAdhArI kA svarUpa batAte hue anubhavI yogI zrImad kapUracaMdajI (cidAnaMdajI) mahArAja kahate haiM ki :je ari mitta barAbara jAnata, pArasa aura pASANa jyuM hoI; kaMcana kIca samAna ahe jasa, nIca nareza meM bheda na koii|
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAmyasarvasva 366 mAna kahA apamAna kahA mana, aiso vicAra nahi tasa hoI; rAga nahiM aru rosa nahiM citta, dhanya ahe jaga meM jana soii||1|| jJAnI kaho ajJAnI kaho koI, dhyAnI kaho manamAne jyu koI; jogI kaho bhAve bhogI kaho koI, jAkuM jisyo mana bhAvata hoii| doSI kaho niradoSI kaho piMDadoSI kaho ko auguna joI; rAga nahiM aru roSa nahiM jAku~, dhanya ahe jaga meM jana soI // 2 // sAdhu susaMta mahaMta kaho koI, bhAve kaho niragaMtha piyAro; cora kaho cAhe Dhora kaho koI, seva karo kou jAna dulhAre / vinaya karo kou UMce beThAva jyu dUra thI dekha kou jAre; dhAra sadA samabhAva cidAnaMda, loha kahAvata sunata nAre // 3 // samatA ke lie upAdhyAya yazavijayajI kahate haiM ki : upazamasAra ke pravacanane, sujasa vacana e pramANe re / samatA hI zAstra kA sAra hai / samatA viNa je anusare, prANI puNya kAma / chAra Upara te lIpaNuM, jhAMkhara citrAma // arthAta jo koI prANI samatA ke binA koI bhI puNya kA kAma karatA hai vaha usI taraha nirarthaka hai jaise Usara bhUmi para lIpanA yA vRkSa ke sUkhe pattoM ke Dhera para citra banAnA hai / he puNyazAlI ! isa deva durlabha mAnava bhava meM yadi tU sukha cAhatA hai to samatA rakha aura avyAbAdha sukha kA aMzataH yahIM para anubhava kara / tere roga, zoka, bhaya, vyAdhi Adi saba miTa jaaeNge|
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 400 adhyAtma-kalpadruma gIti kartA, nAma-viSaya prayojana zAMtarasabhAvanAtmA, munisundarasUribhiH kRto graMthaH / brahmaspRhayA dhyeyaH, svaparahito'dhyAtmakalpatarureSaH / / 7 // artha_zAMta rasa kI bhAvanA se paripUrNa adhyAtmajJAna ke kalpavRkSa (adhyAtma-kalpadruma) graMtha ko zrI muni sundarasUrijI ne apane aura dUsaroM ke hita ke lie racA hai usakA adhyayana brahma (jJAna aura kriyA) prApta karane kI icchA se karanA cAhie // 7 // vivecanaicchita phala kA dene vAle kalpavRkSa kI taraha se yaha graMtha bhI nAmAnusAra icchita phala (mokSa) ko dene vAlA hai / yaha zAMtarasa se bharapUra hai| isa graMtha kI racanA sahasrAvadhAnI zrI muni sundarasUrijI ne apane va anya ke hita kI bhAvanA se kI hai / zrI muni sundarajI ne (jo ki zrI somasundarajI ke ziSya the) saMtikaraM stavana kI racanA delavAr3e (rAjasthAna) meM kI thI, ve samartha AcArya pharamAte haiM ki isa kalpataru graMtha kA adhyana jJAna aura kriyA (brahma) ke lie karA jisase tumheM dhyeya kI (mokSa kI prApti ho| isa kalpavRkSa samazAstra se jo koI kucha bhI nirmala buddhi se mAMgegA vahI use prApta hogaa| upasaMhAra ihamiti matimAnadhItya, citte ramayati yo viramatyayaM bhvaaaaak| sa ca niyatamato rameta cAsmin saha bhavavairijayazriyA zivazrIH 8
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAmya sarvasva 401 artha- jo buddhimAna puruSa isa graMtha kA adhyayana karake citta meM manana karegA vaha thor3e hI samaya meM saMsAra se virakta ho jAyagA aura saMsArarUpa zatru kI vijayarUpa lakSmI ke sAtha hI mokSalakSmI ko prApta karegA // 8 // AryAgIti vivecana - isa uttama graMtha kI samApti para jayazriyA ( zrI muni sundarajI ) kA AzIrvAda hai ki jo puruSa isakA adhyayana kara manana karegA vaha saMsAra zatru se vijayI hokara mokSalakSmI ko varegA / mAtra adhyayana se lAbha nahIM hotA hai, varana manana se hotA hai| binA manana ke kaI par3he likhe bhI bhArI anucita kAma karate haiM ataH jaise pakkA raMga car3hAne ke lie pahale vastra ko raMga kI kuNDI meM bhijokara kAphI samaya taka sthira rakhA jAtA hai tabhI usapara raMga car3hatA hai, isI taraha se isa graMtha kA adhyayana kara khUba dera taka manana karane se yaha sArthaka hogA aura saMsAra zatru para vijaya dilAkara mokSa dilAegA / 46 iti SoDaSaH sAmyasarvasva dhikAraH
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 402 adhyAtma-kalpadruma yaha vivecana jo Apa zrI ne par3hA hai vaha Apake hI eka bAlaka dvArA arpita hai isameM kahIM kahIM kaTu zabdoM kA prayoga huvA hai jisake lie maiM kSamA cAhatA huuN| vizeSakara yatizikSA ke pATha meM ati tikta, kaTu, mArmika zabdoM kA va bhAvoM kA pradarzana maiMne kiyA hai paraMtu karUM kyA yaha pATha hI aisA hai aura usameM varNita doSa Aja prAyaH usa varga meM dekhe jA rahe haiM ataH unakI sevA meM sAdara vaMdana karatA huvA unase kSamA mAMgatA hU~ aura cAhUMgA ki ve apanA muMha isa darpaNa meM dekheM aura use sApha kreN| __graMthakartA kI bhAvanA zuddha thI, vaha sabakA upakAra cAhate the usI bhAvanA ke vazIbhUta hokara usI ko puSTI meM zrI motIcaMda bhAI ne vivecana kiyA thA aura mujha alpabuddhi ne bhI vaisA hI prayAsa kiyA hai| yadyapi maiMne adhika khule zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai tathApi kAla kI dRSTi se kSamA cAhatA huuN| ____ isameM jo AtmA ko AnaMda dene vAle zabda yA bhAvAdi haiM ve graMthakartA ke haiM aura jo kucha cubhane vAle yA AtmA ko kSubdha karane vAle haiM ve saba mere haiN| pAThaka amRta kA pAna karate hue isa graMtha kA sadupayoga kara mujhe kRtArtha kreN| aMta meM saba jIvoM ke kalyANa kI kAmanA karatA hUM tathA apane kalyANa ke lie jinarAja se prArthanA karatA huvA saba jIvoM se kSamA mAMgatA huuN| kRpayA saba kSamA kreN| sukhI raheM saba jIva jagata ke koI kabhI na ghabarAve / vaira pApa abhimAna chor3a jaga nitya naye maMgala gAve // OM zAMti OM zAMti OM zAMti
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSya bhava kI durlabhatA ke dasa dRSTAMta (1) collaka (bhojana)-cakravartI brahmadatta ne eka brAhmaNa ko prasanna hokara kahA ki "tujhe jo cAhie so mAMga le" / brAhmaNa ne apanI strI kI salAha se yaha mAMgA ki, "Apake rAjya meM hareka ghara meM maiM bArI bArI se bhojana kruuN|" cakravartI ne yaha svIkAra kara vaisA prabaMdha kara diyaa| __ pahale hI dina usa brAhmaNa ne cakravartI ke yahAM bhojana kiyA aura jIma kara eka svarNa-mohara prApta kI, pazcAta vaha eka lAkha bANave hajAra rAniyoM ke yahAM jImA, isI prakAra se use chaH khaNDa meM hareka ke yahAM jomanA thaa| parantu prathama dina ke bhojana meM jo svAda use milA thA vaha phira kabhI nahIM milaa| usakI utkaMThA lagI huI thI ki kaba chaH hI khaNDoM ke tamAma zaharoM ke saba hI gharoM meM jIma cukU aura kaba cakravartI ke yahAM merI bArI phira se aave| yaha bananA jaise durlabha hai vaise hI mAnava-jIvana milanA durlabha hai| zAyada kisI bhI taraha se vaha brAhmaNa prathama dina jIme hue bhojana ko dubArA pAe, paraMtu jo bhAgyahIna prANI manuSya bhava pAkara use kho detA hai vaha use dubArA phira kabhI bhI nahIM pA sktaa| (2) pAsA-caMdragupta maurya jaba rAjyAsana para ArUr3ha huvA taba khajAnA khAlI ho gayA thaa| buddhinidhAna jaina brAhmaNa (mAhaNa-mahAtmA) cANakya ne eka yukti kI usane kala purjI
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtmaka- kalpadruma vAle caupaTa pAse banavAe jinheM icchAnusAra DAle jAkara khela khelA jA sakatA thA / pazcAta cANakya ne zahara meM ghoSaNA karAI ki, "jo koI mujhe khela meM jIta legA use svarNa moharoM kA thAla diyA jAegA aura jo hAra jAegA usake pAsa se sirpha eka hI mohara lI jAegI" / aisI AkarSaka ghoSaNA se aneka manuSya pAsA kA khela khele aura hAra gae, khajAnA bhara gayA / 404 jaise hAre hue manuSya pAse ke khela se kabhI bhI apanI pUMjI vApasa nahIM pA sakeMge vaise hI jIvoM ke lie hArA huvA manuSya bhava phira pAnA durlabha hai / ( 3 ) dhAnya kA Dhera - yadi sAre saMsAra kA dhAnya saMgrahita kara eka Dhera lagA diyA jAya aura usameM eka sera sarasoM milA dI jAya aura eka azakta bur3hiyA ko usameM se sarasoM alaga karane ko kahA jAya to kyA vaha vaisA kara sakegI ? yaha nitAMta asaMbhava hai / phira bhI kadAcita vaha vRddhA sarasoM ko alaga kara sake to bhI yaha sarasoM ke sadRza lupta huvA mAnava bhava phira se pAnA durlabha hai / 1 (4) dyUta - jUnA - eka ne use mArakara rAjya gaddI rAjA vRddha huvA to usake putra pAne kA vicAra kiyA / rAjA ne yaha bAta jAna lI aura yukti se usakA eka upAya kiyA / usane yuvarAja ko pAsa bulAkara kahA ki, ko aisI rIti hai ki juA khelate hue jaba putra jIta jAya to use turaMta rAjya de diyA jAtA hai, ataH hama juA kheleM / rAjya sabhA ke bhavana ke 1008 staMbha haiM, pratyeka staMbha ke 108 "apane kula
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSya bhava kI durlabhatA ke dasa dRSTAMta 405 kone haiM / khela meM eka bAra jItane ko eka konA jItA jAnA kahate haiM / isa prakAra akhaMDapana se lagAtAra sabhI kone jIte jAne para turaMta tumheM rAjya milegA / yadi bIca meM eka bAra bhI tumhArI hAra ho gaI to sabhI jIta vRthA hogo / kyA isa prakAra khelate hue kabhI rAjakumAra rAjA ko jIta kara rAjya pA sakatA hai ? kadApi nhiiN| kadAcita aisA honA saMbhava ho paraMtu khoyA huvA * mAnava bhava phira se pAnA durlabha hai| (5) ratna-eka sAhasI vyApArI samudra mArga meM vyApAra ke lie nikalA aura usane deza videza phirate hue bahuta se ratna prApta kiye / pIche lauTate hue usakA jahAja TUTa gayA aura saba ratna samudra meM jA gire / sadbhAgya se vaha taira kara kinAre AyA aura davA sevana se svastha huvaa| usane apane ratnoM ko phira se pAne kI abhilASA kii| paraMtu kyA yaha saMbhava hai ? samudra meM gire hue ratna kyA use phira se mila sakate haiM ? nahIM jaise ratna milane durlabha haiM vaise hI mAnava bhava-ratna milanA bhI durlabha hai| yaha kathA aise bhI hai ki eka seTha ko ratnoM kA saMgraha karane kA zauka thA parantu usake putra ko yaha pasaMda nahIM thaa| eka dina seTha ke anyatra jAne para putra ne una ratnoM ko paradezI vyApAriyoM ko becakara nakada dAma kara lie| jaba seTha ghara AyA aura usane ratnoM kI bAta sunI to vaha bahuta duHkhI huvA aura putra ko una paradezI vyApAriyoM se ratna vApasa lAne kI
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 406 adhyAtma-kalpadruma AjJA dii| paraMtu jaise una videziyoM se phira ratna pAnA durlabha hai vaise hI khoyA huvA manuSya bhava phira pAnA durlabha hai / (6) svapna-eka rAjakumAra nArAja hokara videza calA gyaa| rAta ko dharmazAlA meM sote hue pichalI rAta ko use eka svapna AyA ki, "pUrNimA ke caMdra ne mere mukha meM praveza kiyaa|" ThIka usI samaya pAsa me soye hue eka bhikhArI ko bhI vahI svapna aayaa| prAtaHkAla donoM jAge / rAjakumAra ne apanA svapna bahuta vinaya va bheMTa ke sAtha eka svapna pAThaka se nivedita kiyaa| usa paMDita ne phala batAyA ki, "sAta dina ke aMdara 2 tujhe rAjya kI prApti hogI aura usakA turata phala strI prApti hogI" aisA kahakara apanI putrI kA vivAha usane usase kara diyaa| sAtaveM dina usa gAMva kA rAjA nisaMtAna hI mara gayA aura rAjakumAra ko rAjya milaa| _ bhikhArI ne bhI apanA svapna eka bAbAjI ko sunAyA jisakA phala bAbAjI ne batAyA ki tujhe Aja bhIkha mAMgate hue laDDU milegaa| vaisA hI huvA use eka cUrame kA laDDU bhIkha meM milaa| rAjakumAra ke svapna va rAjya prApti kI cAroM tarapha phaila huI bAta jaba usa bhikhArI ne bhI sunI to usane apane bhAgya ko dhikkArA aura phira se vaise svapna Ane kI AzA se vaha usI dharmazAlA meM sone lagA parantu jaise phira se vaisA svapna
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSya bhava kI durlabhatA ke dasa dRSTAMta 407 AnA aura rAjya milanA durlabha hai vaise hI phira se manuSya janma kI prApti honA durlabha hai / (7) cakra-rAdhAvedha-indrapura nAmaka nagara meM iMdradatta nAmaka eka rAjA rahatA thA usake 22 rAniyoM se 22 putra hue| usake maMtrI ke bhI eka putrI thI joati sundara thI usase vivAha kara rAjA use bhUla gayA / ekadA ghUmane jAte hue rAjA ne usa maMtrI kanyA ko dekhA aura usane gupta rIti se vaha rAta vahIM bitAI / maMtrI ne saba hAla eka kAgaja para likha liyaa| samaya jAne para usa lar3akI ke eka putra huvA jisakA nAma sureMdradatta rakhA gyaa| use eka kalAcArya ke pAsa par3hane bhejA gayA vaha bahuta vidvAna aura dhanurvetA ho gyaa| rAjA ke anya 22 hI kuMvara garviSTa hone se pUrA nahIM par3ha sake na dhanurvidyA meM hI nipuNa hue| mathurA nagarI ke rAjA jita zatru ne apanI kanyA nivatti kA svayaMvara racA jisameM kaI rAjakumAra bulAe ge| ve 22 kuMvara bhI indradatta rAjA ke sAtha vahAM upasthita hue va sureMdradatta bhI maMtrI ke sAtha gyaa| svayaMbara meM rAdhAvedha kI zarta rakhI gaI thii| yaha vedha aisA thA ki eka staMbha kI coTI para yAMtrika prayoga se eka pUtalI phira rahI thii| usa putalI (rAdhA) ke nIce 8 cakra ghUma rahe the cAra dAIM ora se aura cAra bAIM ora se / nIce tela se bharI huI kar3hAI rakhI gaI thI jisameM putalI aura cakroM kA pratibiMba par3a rahA thaa| staMbha ke madhya bhAga meM eka tarAjU - TAMgA gayA thA jisake donoM palar3oM meM donoM paira rakhakara khar3A rahanA aura kar3hAI meM
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma-kalpadruma calAnA thA / pratibiMba dekhakara putalI kI bAIM prAMkha meM tIra sabhI kumAra asaphala rahe / una 22 kA bhI yahI hAla huvA / rAjA indradatta ko bahuta duHkha huvA taba maMtrI ne sureMdradatta kA hAla kahakara use vedha karane kI AjJA dii| sureMdradatta saphala huvA aura varamAla usI ko pahanAI gii| sureMdradatta jaisA koI bhAgyazAlI prANI usa putalI kI prAMkha meM tIra lagA sakA yaha jitanA kaThina hai usase bhI kaThina to yaha hai koI bhAgyahIna prANI mAnava bhava ko khokara phira pA sake / 408 (8) kUrma - caMdradarzana - eka sarovara meM rahane vAle kisI kachue ne eka bAra pAnI ke Upara jamI huI kAMjI meM havA ke jora se cheda hone para pAnI ke Upara gardana nikAla kara pUrNacaMdra ko dekhA jisase use ati AnaMda huaa| usa AnaMda meM sammilita karane ke lie apane kuTumbiyoM ko lene ke lie usane pAnI meM DubakI lagAI parantu jaba vaha sabako lekara Upara AyA to kAMjI ke jAr3e stara meM vaha cheda nahIM milA / pUrNimA kI rAtrI, kAMjI kA phaTanA aura usa kachue kI upasthiti ye sabhI yoga milane muzkila haiM / una sabako caMdradarzana durlabha ho gae / kadAcita isa prakAra ke caMdra ke darzana usa kachue ko ho parantu jo bhAgyahIna prANI manuSya bhava ko hAra jAtA hai use phira se vaha prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai / ( 6 ) yuga ( samilA ) - pUrva samudra khUMTI) DAleM aura pazcima samudra meM meM zamI ( lakar3e kI yuga ( jUr3A - bailoM ke
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSya bhava kI durlabhatA ke dasa dRSTAMta 406 kaMdhoM para rahane vAlA lakar3A jisase unako idhara udhara bhAgane se rokA jAtA hai, usake donoM konoM para cheda hote haiM una chedoM meM zamI phaMsAI jAtI hai| bailoM ke gale meM paTTI lapeTa kara usa paTTI ko isa zamI (khIleM) meM phaMsAyA jAtA hai / ) DAleM aura donoM samudroM meM durdhara taraMge AtI hoM to jaise usa yuga meM zamI kA praveza durlabha hai vaise hI mAnava bhava pAnA durlabha hai| (10) paramANu-agara koI devatA eka vizAla pASANa staMbha kA vajra se cUrA cUrA kara de, pIche vaha merU parvata para khar3A hokara sabhI paramANuoM ko eka nalI meM ikaTThA kara jora se phUMka mArakara usa cUrNa ko cAroM dizAoM meM ur3A de / yadi vaha phira se usI rajacUrNa dvArA pASANa staMbha ko banAnA cAhe to yaha kitanA asaMbhava hai / eka lAkha yojana ke UMce merUparvata se havA ke jhapATe ke sAtha ur3A havA vaha pASANa paramANuoM kA samUha jabarana phUMka dvArA kahoM ur3a gayA / jaise usI cUre dvArA phira se vahI staMbha banAnA durlabha hai vaise hI mahAna kaThinatA se pAe hue mAnava bhava ko khokara phira se pAnA durlabha hai| mAnava bhava kI durlabhatA kA vicAra kara isakA sadupayoga karanA caahie|
Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASita saMgraha uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke chAyAnuvAda mahAvIra svAmI ke aMtima upadeza se anuvAdita apane Apako jItanA caahie| apane Apako jItanA muzkila hai| jisane apane Apako jItA hai, vaha isa loka aura paraloka meM sukhI hotA hai / - (1-15) dUsare mujhe vadha-baMdhana Adi se pIr3A deM, usakI apekSA maiM svayaM hI apane Apako saMyama aura tapa dvArA vaza meM rakhU yaha adhika uttama hai| (1-16) saMsAra meM jIva ko bodhi ke ye cAra aMga durlabha haiM; manuSyapana, saddharma kA zravaNa, usameM zraddhA aura usakA prAcaraNa / (3-1) manuSyapana pAkara jo prANI dharma sunakara usameM zraddhA karatA hai aura usameM puruSArtha kara, tapa se pApa karma ko apane meM AtA huvA rokatA hai. vaha apanI malinatA dUra kara sakatA (3-11) - TUTane ke pazcAta jIvana (Ayu) ko phira jor3A nahIM jA sakatA, ataH pramAda nahIM karanA caahie| vRddhAvasthA Ane
Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASita saMgraha 411 ke pazcAta dUsarA koI rAstA nahIM rahegA taba pramatta, hiMsaka aura prayatna nahIM karane vAle manuSya kI kyA dazA hogI, usakA vicAra kr| . (4-1) sote huoM ke bIca meM jAgate rahanA caahie| tIvra buddhimAna paMDita ko AyuSya kA vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie / kAla nirdaya hai aura zarIra nirbala hai ataH bhAraNDa pakSI kI taraha apramatta rahanA caahie| . (4-6) vANI kI caturAI (mRtyu se) bacA nahIM sakatI hai, vidyA kA zikSaNa bhI kisa taraha bacA sakatA hai ? apane Apako paNDita mAnane vAle mUrkha loga pApa karmoM meM DUbe rahate haiN| (6-10) durjaya saMgrAma meM lAkhoM yoddhAoM ko (koI) jIte, usakI apekSA akelA apane Apako jIte to yaha vijaya uttama hai| (6-34) apane svayaM ke sAtha lar3anA caahie| (anya ke sAtha) bAhara vAloM ke sAtha lar3ane se kyA lAbha ? apane Atma bala se apane Apako jItane vAlA sukhI hotA hai| (6-35) ___ pAMca indriyAM, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha, tathA sabase adhika durjaya aisA apanA mana ; ye jIte gaye to saba jIte ge| ___ hara mahIne mahIne lAkhoM gAyoM kA dAna dene vAle kI apekSA kucha bhI dAna na dene vAle saMyamI kA saMyamAcaraNa zreSTha hai| (6-40)
Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma- kalpadruma ajJAnI manuSya hara mahIne mahIne kuza ke agrabhAga para raha sake utanA anna khAkara ugra tapa kare to bhI vaha manuSya, satpuruSoM dvArA batAe gae dharma ko anusaraNa karane vAle manuSya ke solahaveM bhAga ke barAbara bhI nahIM pahuMca sakatA hai / ( 6 - 44 ) 412 vividha padArthoM se bharA huvA sArA saMsAra bhI kisI eka hI manuSya ko de diyA jAya to bhI isase usakI tRpti nahIM hogI / manuSya kI tRSNAeM aisI duSpUra haiM / (8-16) sone cAMdI ke kailAza jaise asaMkhya parvata bhI lobhI manuSya ke lie paryApta nahIM hai kAraNa ki icchA AkAza jaisI anaMta hai / ( 1-48 ) dhana dhAnya sahita pUrI pRthvI bhI kisI eka hI manuSya ko de dI jAya to bhI vaha usake lie paryApta nahIM hai / aisA jAnakara nigraha ( saMyama ) kA grAsarA lenA hI zreSTha hai / ( 6- 49 ) kAma zalya rUpa hai, kAma viSa rUpa hai, tathA kAma jaharI sarpa tulya hai / ina kAmoM ke pIche par3e hue loga, unako prApta kie binA hI durgati pAte haiN| (6-53) samaya bItane para pakA huvA vRkSa kA pattA ( acAnaka ) gira jAtA hai, vaisI hI manuSya kA jIvana bhI ( acAnaka ) gira jAtA hai, ( mRtyu ho jAtI hai ) ataH he gautama kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kara / ( 10- 1 )
Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASita saMgraha 413 yaha jIvana bahuta caMcala hai evaM vighnoM se paripUrNa hai; ataH eka kSaNa kA bhI pramAda kie binA he ke karmoM ko dUra kara de / gautama ; tU pahale ( 10-3 ) saba saMgIta vilApa jaise haiM, sabhI nATya viDaMbanA rUpa haiM, sabhI AbharaNa bhAra rUpa haiM, tathA sabhI kAma duHkha vAhaka haiM / he rAjA ! ( inameM ) mUrkha logoM ko ( hI ) AnaMda zrAtA hai / vaise duHkhaprada kAmoM meM vaha sukha nahIM hai jo sukha kAmoM se virakta aura zIla guNoM meM rata tapodhana bhikSu ko hai / ( 13, 16 - 17 ) kIcar3a meM phaMsA huvA hAthI jaise kinArA dekhatA huvA bhI usameM se nikala nahIM sakatA hai, vaise hI kAma guNoM meM Asakta hue hama bhI satya - mArga ko dekhate hue bhI usakA anusaraNa nahIM kara sakate haiM / ( 13 - 30 ) cAroM tarapha se kaSTa pAte hue aura ( duHkhoM se ) ghire hue loka meM jahAM pramoghakAla daur3atA hI rahatA hai, vahAM ghara meM rahakara hama rati (zAMti) nahIM pA sakate haiM / ( 14 - 21 ) jahAM svayaM ko hamezA rahanA nahIM hai, aise rAste meM jo ghara banAtA hai, vaha mUrkha hai / manuSya ko cAhie ki jahAM svayaM ko sadA ke lie jAnA hai (mokSa meM) vahAM ghara banAve | (6-26) jisakI mRtyu ke sAtha dostI hai, jo usake hAtha meM se
Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 414 adhyAtma-kalpadruma bhAga sakatA hai athavA, "maiM nahIM marUMgA" aisA jo jAnatA hai vahI yaha vicAra kare ki, "yaha maiM kala kruuNgaa"| (14-27) (brahmacArI), ghI-dUdha Adi uddIpana karane vAle (vikArI) rasa padArtha adhika na khAe; kAraNa ki jaise svAdiSTa phala vAle vRkSa kI tarapha pakSiyoM kA jhuNDa bhAga kara AtA hai vaise hI usa manuSya kI tarapha kAma vAsanAeM draur3I AtI haiN| (32-10) jaise bahuta kASTha vAle vana meM pavana sahita lagA huvA dAvAgni zAMta nahIM hotA hai vaise hI icchAnusAra AhAra karane vAle brahmacArI kA indriyAgni bhI zAMta nahIM hotA hai / AhAra kisI ko hitakara nahIM hotA hai / (32-11) __ yadi koI mana-vANI aura kAyA kA sampUrNa saMyama karane vAlA ho tathA sundara evaM alaMkRta deviyAM bhI jise DigA na sakatI hoM aise muni ko bhI atyaMta hitakara jAnakara strI Adi se rahita ekAMtavAsa hI svIkAra karanA cAhie / (32-16) jo kAmavAsanAoM ko tara gae haiM unake lie dUsarI sabhI vAsanAeM chor3anA AsAna hai / mahAsAgara ko tairane vAle ke lie gaMgA jaisI bar3I nadI bhI kisa hisAba meM hai ? (32-18) striyoM se ghirA huyA ghara; manoraMjaka strI kathA; striyoM
Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASita saMgraha 415 kA paricaya; unakI indriyoM kA nirIkSaNa unakA mIThA svara ( kUjita ), rudana, gIta, hAsya sunanA; unake sAtha bhojana karanA yA baiThanA, rasIlI vastuoM kA prAsvAdana ; adhika mAtrA meM AhAra; zarIra kI zobhA aura zabdAdi pA~ca viSayoM meM Asakti ye AtmAnveSI brahmacArI ke lie tAlapuTa viSa jaise haiM / (inakA tyAga hI brahmacarya kI vAr3e haiM) / ( 16, 11-3) jaise bagulI, ( mAdA bakapakSI) aNDe meM se paidA hotI hai aura aNDA bagalI meM se paidA hotA hai vaise hI moha kA utpatti sthAna tRSNA hai aura tRSNA kA uttapatti sthAna moha hai / ( 3-6 ) tRSNAM nahIM jise moha nahIM haiM usakA duHkha gayA, jise hai usakA moha gayA; jisameM lobha nahIM hai usakI tRSNA gaI aura jisakA kucha bhI nahIM hai usako lobha nahIM hai / ( 32 - 8 ) buddhimAna puruSa kriyA meM ruci rakhatA hai aura prakriyA kA tyAga karatA hai / zraddhAlu puruSa kA karttavya hai ki zraddhAnusAra kaThina dharma kA bhI AcaraNa kare / (18-33) jaba kisI ghara meM Aga lagatI hai, taba ghara kA mAlika usameM se sAra vastueM le letA hai aura prasAra vastunoM ko chor3a detA hai; vaise hI bur3hApe aura mauta se salagate hue isa saMsAra meM se maiM prApta ( pUrva puruSoM) kI AjJA se mere AtmA ko bacAnA cAhatA hUM / (16, 22 - 3 )
Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 416 adhyAtma-kalpadruma hamArA AtmA hI naraka kI vaitaraNI nadI hai, yahI kUTa zAlmalI vRkSa hai, hamArA AtmA hI svarga kI kAmadugdhA dhenu hai tathA naMdanavana hai / duHkhoM aura sukhoM kA kartA aura vikartA bhI AtmA hI hai / acche rAste para jAne vAlA AtmA hI mitra hai aura kharAba rAste para jAne vAlA AtmA hI zatru hai / (20, 37-7) prANiyoM kA vadha karane vAlA aura karAne vAlA kabhI saba duHkhoM se mukta nahIM ho sakatA hai| isa sundara dharma ke upadeza dene vAle Arya puruSoM ne aisA kahA hai| (8-8) mAtra (sira) muMDAne se zramaNa nahIM banA jAtA hai, mAtra oMkAra se brAhmaNa nahIM banA jAtA hai, mAtra jaMgala meM nivAsa karane se muni nahIM banA jAtA hai aura mAtra dAbha ke (ghAsa ke) vastra se tapasvI nahIM banA jAtA hai; parantu samatA se zramaNa, brahmacarya se brAhmaNa, jJAna se muni aura tapa se tapasvI banA jAtA hai / karma se hI manuSya brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya yA zUdra hotA hai| (25, 30.-3) ....... saba prakAra ke jJAna ko nirmala karane se, ajJAna aura moha ko tyAgane se tathA rAga aura dveSa kA kSaya karane se ekAMtika sukharUpa mokSa prApta hotA hai| (32-2) - mokSa-mArga-sadgurU aura jJAnavRddha puruSa kI sevA karanA; ajJAniyoM kI saMgati dUra se hI chor3a denA; ekAgracitta se sata zAstroM kA abhyAsa karanA; unake artha kA ciMtana karanA aura citta kI svasthatA rUpI dhRti ko vikasita karanA / (32-3)
Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASita 2 zrI sUtrakRtAMga ke chAyAnuvAda mahAvIra svAmIno saMyama dharma meM se anuvAdita jaba taka manuSya ( kaMcana kAminI Adi) sacitta yA acitta padArthoM meM Asakta hai taba taka vaha una duHkhoM se mukta nahIM hotA hai / (1, 1-2 ) jaba taka manuSya hiMsA karatA rahatA hai, apane taba sukha ke lie taka vaha vaira anya prANiyoM kI bar3hAtA rahatA hai / ( 1, 1 - 3 ) jJAnI ke jJAna kA sAra yaha hai ki vaha nahIM karatA hai | ahiMsA kA siddhAMta bhI kisI kI hiMsA itanA hI hai / ( 1, 4 - 10 ) jAgo ! tuma samajhate kyoM nahIM ho ? mRtyu ke pazcAta jJAna prApta honA durlabha hai / bItI huI rAteM pIchI nahIM AtI haiM aura manuSya janma phira se milanA AsAna nahIM hai / ( 2, 1 - 1 ) jagata meM prANI apane karmoM se hI duHkhI hote haiM aura acchI-burI dazA prApta karate haiM / kiyA huvA diye kabhI alaga nahIM hotA hai / karma binA phala ( 2, 1- 4 ) 51
Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 418 adhyAtma-kalpadruma manuSya cAhe bahuta zAstra par3hA huvA ho, dhArmika ho, brAhmaNa ho yA bhikSuka ho; parantu yadi usake karma acche na hoM to vaha duHkhI hI hogaa| (2, 1-7) koI cAhe nagnAvasthA meM vicare yA mahIne ke aMta meM eka bAra hI bhojana kare, parantu yadi vaha mAyAyukta hai to vaha bAra bAra garbhavAsa hI paaegaa| (2, 1-6) . he manuSya ! pApa karma se nivRtta ho| terA AyuSya alpa hai| jagata ke padArthoM meM prAsakta aura kAma bhogoM meM mUrchita, asaMyamI loga moha pAte hI rahate haiN| (2, 1-10) jIvana (AyuSya) phira jor3A nahIM jA sakatA hai, yaha sujJa puruSa bAra bAra kahate haiM phira bhI mUrkha manuSya dhRSTatA pUrvaka pApoM meM magna rahA karate haiN| yaha dekhakara muni pramAda na kre| (2, 2-21) isa jagata ke vaMdana-pUjana ko kIcar3a ke khaDDe ke samAna jAnanA caahie| yaha kAMTA bahuta sUkSma hai aura bahuta hI kaThinAI se nikAlA jA sakane vAlA hai, ataH vidvAna ko usake samIpa hI nahIM jAnA caahie| (2, 2-11) - jaise dUra videza se vyApAriyoM dvArA lAe gae ratnoM ko rAjA hI dhAraNa kara sakatA hai vaise hI rAtri-bhojana tyAga sahita mahAvatoM ko bhI koI viralA hI dhAraNa kara sakatA (2, 3-3)
Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASita 2 416 nirbala baila ko usakA hAMkane vAlA cAhe jitanA mAramAra ke hAMke parantu vaha to aura bhI (gAliyAM) azakta banatA jAtA hai aura aMta meM bhAra khIMcane ke badale thakakara jamIna para gira hI jAtA hai| vaisI hI sthiti viSaya rasa cakhe hue manuSya kI hai| viSaya to Aja yA kala chor3a kara jAne vAle haiM yaha socakara kAmI puruSa ko cAhie ki vaha prApta hue yA kisI kAraNa se na prApta hue kAmoM kI vAsanA ko chor3a de| (2, 3, 5-6) aMta meM pachatAnA na par3e ata: abhI se ho AtmA ko bhogoM meM se alaga kara, samajhAyo / kAmI puruSa aMta meM bahuta pachatAtA hai aura vilApa karatA hai| (2, 3-7) vartamAna kAla hI eka mAtra yogya avasara hai aura bodhi prApti sulabha nahIM hai, aisA samajhakara apane kalyANa meM tatpara ho jaao| abhI ke jina bhI yahI kahate haiM aura bhaviSya ke bhI yahI kheNge| (2, 3-16) jo ucita samaya meM parAkrama karate haiM ve hI pIche se nahIM pachatAte ha / ve dhIra puruSa bandhanoM meM se unmukta hokara jIvana meM prAsakti rahita hote haiN| (3, 4-15) __ jo kAma bhAgoM aura pUjA satkAra ko tyAga sake haiM unhoMne saba kucha tyAgA hai / vaise hI loga mokSamArga meM sthita ho sake haiN| (3, 4-17)
Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 420 adhyAtma-kalpadruma yadi subaha zAma nahAne se hI mokSa milatA ho to pAnI meM rahane vAle kitane hI jIva mukta ho jaayN| (7-14) ____ pAnI yadi pApa karmoM ko dho DAlatA ho to puNya karmoM ko bhI dho DAlatA hai / ataH unakA siddhAMta manoratha mAtra hai| aMdhe netA ke anukaraNa kI taraha se vaise mUrkha loga jIva hiMsA karate rahate haiN| (7-16) muni, saMyama ke nirvAha ke lie hI AhAra grahaNa kare; apane meM se sabhI pApa dUra hoM aisI icchA kare, tathA duHkha pA par3e to saMyama kA zaraNa lekara jaise saMgrAma ke agrabhAga meM lar3atA ho vaise aMtara zatruoM ko dabAve / (7-26) pramAda hI karma hai apramAda hI akarma hai| ina donoM ke hone yA na hone se manuSya paNDita yA mUrkha kahalAtA hai| (-3) apane jIvana ke kalyANa kA yadi koI upAya jAnane meM Ae to buddhimAna puruSa ko cAhie ki vaha use turaMta sIkha le| (8-15) ___buddhimAna puruSoM se maiMne sunA hai ki, sukha vaibhava kA tyAga karake kAmanAoM ko zAMta karanA aura nirIha (sarva tyAgI) honA, yahI vIra kA vIratva hai| (8-18) jo vastu kA tattva nahIM samajhate haiM, vaise mithyA dRSTi vAle puruSa yadi logoM meM pUjya gine jAte hoM aura dharmAcaraNa
Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . subhASita 2 - 421 meM mahAvIra jaise bhI hoM to bhI unakA saba puruSArtha azuddha hai aura usase unako baMdhana hI hotA hai| (8-22) parantu jo puruSa vastu kA tattva samajhate haiM, vaise jJAnI puruSoM kA dharmAcaraNa zuddha hai aura isI se ve baMdhate nahIM haiN| (8-23) UMce kula meM janma lekara jinhoMne sanyAsa liyA ho aura jo mahA tapasvI hoM, vaisoM (muniyoM) kA tapa bhI yadi kIrti ko icchA se kiyA huvA ho to zuddha nahIM hai| jisa tapa ko dUsare nahIM jAnate haiM vahI saccA tapa hai| Atma prazaMsA kabhI nahIM karanA caahie| (8-24) __sundara vrata dhAraNa karane vAle puruSa ko thor3A khAnA cAhie, thor3A ponA cAhie aura thor3A bolanA cAhie; tathA kSamAyukta, nirAtura, jiteMndriya aura kAmanA rahita hokara sadA (mokSa kI tarapha) prayatnazIla rahanA caahie| (8-25) prApta hue kAma bhogoM meM bhI icchA na hone denA hI isakA nAma vivek| apane prAcAra hamezA sujJa puruSoM se siikheN| (6-32) mumukSu, sadA prajJAyukta, tapasvI, puruSArthI, AtmajJAna ke icchuka, dhRtimAna tathA jiteMdriya guru kI sevA suzrUSA kre| (6-33) zabdAdi viSayoM meM alubdha rahe aura niMdita karma na kare;
Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 422 . adhyAtma-kalpadruma (yahI mukhya dharmAcaraNa hai) bAkI saba jo vistAra se kahA hai vaha siddhAMta ke bAhara kA hai / (9-35) apane bhItara aura bAhara, donoM prakAra ke satya ko jAnakara jo svayaM ko va para ko tArane meM samartha hai vaise jagata ke jyoti rUpa, tathA dharma ko sAkSAtkAra kara use pragaTa karane vAle (mahAtmA) kI saMgati meM sadA rahanA caahie| (12-16) sarvasva kA tyAga karake rUkhe sUkhe AhAra para jIne vAlA banakara bhI jo garviSTha (abhimAnI) tathA stuti kI icchA vAlA hotA hai; usakA sanyAsa usakI AjIvikA (kA sAdhana) hai / jJAna pAe binA vaha bAra bAra saMsAra meM bhttkegaa| jo manuSya apanI prajJA (buddhi) ke kAraNa se yA anya kisI vibhUti ke kAraNa se madamatta (abhimAnI) hokara dUsare kA tiraskAra karatA hai, vaha samAdhi prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai| (13-14) zAstra sIkhane kI icchA vAlA, kAma bhogoM kA tyAga kara, prayatna pUrvaka brahmacarya kA pAlana kare tathA guru kI AjJA kA pAlana karate karate cAritra kI zikSA prApta kre| catura ziSya pramAda na kre| (14-1) dharma kA sAkSAtkAra karake jo jJAnI upadeza dete haiM, ve hI saMzaya kA aMta lA sakate haiM / apanI aura dUsaroM kI mukti
Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASita 2 423 ko sAdhane vAle ve kaI yugoM se pUche jAne vAle praznoM kA uttara de sakate haiM / ( 14 - 18 ) buddhimAna puruSa ( vastunoM ke ) aMta kI isIlie saMsAra kA aMta lA sakate haiM / hama dharma ke lie hI manuSya loka meM manuSya hue haiM / sevA karate haiM kI arAdhanA ( 15 - 15 ) dharma kahane mAtra se hI doSa nahIM lagatA hai- yadi usakA jiteMdriya ho, vANI ke doSoM guNoM ko Acarane vAlA ( 6-5) kahane vAlA kSAMta ho, dAMta ho, ko tyAgane vAlA ho aura vANI ke ho / jisa vANI ko bolane se pApa ko uttejanA vaisI vANI kabhI na bolanI caahie| rahita tathA tathya rahita kucha na bole / dIkSita milatI ho, bhikSu, guNa ( 6-33 ) jo jJAnI kI zrAjJA ke anusAra mokSa mArga meM mana, vacana aura kAyA, tInoM tarapha se sthitaM hokara apanI indriyoM kA rakSaNa karatA hai tathA samudra jaise isa saMsAra ko tarane ke lie jisake pAsa saba sAmagrI hai vaha puruSa ( cAhe to ) dUsaroM ko upadeza de / ( 6-55 )
Page #465
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASita 3 zrI prAcArAMga sUtra ke chAyAnuvAda "mahAvIra svAmIno prAcAra dharma se anuvAdita jagata ke logoM kI kAmanAoM kA pAra nahIM hai| ve calanI meM pAnI bharane kA prayatna karate haiN| (3-113) kAmoM kA pUrA honA azakya hai aura AyuSya bar3hAyA nahIM jA sakatA hai| tathA kAmecchu puruSa vilApa karatA hI rahatA hai| (2-62) __ he dhIra, tU AzA aura svachaMdatA ko chor3a de| ina donoM ke zalya ke kAraNa hI tU bhaTakatA rahatA hai| sukha kA sAdhana, mAnI huI vastueM hI tere duHkha kA kAraNa ho jAtI haiM / (2-84) ___ tere sage saMbaMdhI, viSaya bhoga yA dravya saMpatti terA rakSaNa nahIM kara sakate haiM yA tujhe bacA nahIM sakate haiM; vaise hI tU bhI unakA rakSaNa nahIM kara sakatA hai yA bacA nahIM sakatA hai / hareka ko apane sukha duHkha khuda hI bhugatane par3ate haiM / ata: jahAM taka Ayu mRtyu se gherI nahIM gaI hai tathA kAna Adi indriyoM kA bala evaM prajJA, smRti, medhA, Adi sthita haiM tabataka avasara ko pahacAna kara samajhadAra puruSa ko apanA kalyANa kara lenA caahie| (2, 68-71)
Page #466
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASita 3 jo kAma guNoM ko jIta lete haiM ve kAma se kAma ko dUra karate hue ve ( bhogoM) meM bhI nahIM lipaTate haiM / vAstava meM prApta hue 425 mukta haiM / kAma guNoM (2-74) kAma bhogoM meM sadA DUbA rahatA huvA manuSya dharma ko nahIM pahacAna sakatA hai / vIra bhagavAna ne kahA hai ki usa mahAmoha meM jarA sA bhI pramAda na karanA caahie| zAMti ke svarUpa kA aura mRtyu kA vicAra karake tathA zarIra ko nAzavAna jAnate hue kuzala puruSa kaise pramAda kara sakatA hai ? ( 2 - 84 ) sabhI prANoM ko prAyuSya tathA sukhapriya hai evaM duHkha tathA vadha zrapriya yA pratikUla haiM / ve jIvana kI icchA vAle aura jIvana ko priya mAnane vAle haiN| pramAda ke kAraNa se prANoM ko abhI taka jo vyathA dI hai use barAbara samajhakara phira se vaisA na karanA, isI kA nAma saccI samajha hai aura yahI karmoM kI upazAMti hai / bhagavAna ke dvArA dI gaI isa samajha ko samajhatA huvA aura satya ke lie prayatnazIla banA huA manuSya koI bhI pApa nahIM karatA hai aura na karAtA hai kAraNa ki pApa karma mAtra meM kisI na kisI jIva varga kI hiMsA yA droha rahA huvA hai / (2, 80, 6-7 ) 52 jo ahiMsA meM kuzala hai aura jo baMdhana meM se mukti prApta karane ke prayatna meM lagA huvA hai, vahI saccA buddhimAna hai | (2-102 ) pramAda aura usake phalataH kAma guNoM meM zrAsakti yahI
Page #467
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 426 adhyAtma-kalpadruma hiMsA hai / ataH buddhimAna aisA nizcaya kare ki, 'pramAda se jo kucha maiMne pahale kiyA vaha aba nahIM karUMgA" (1, 34-6) jo manuSya vividha prANoM kI hiMsA meM apanA hI aniSTa dekha sakatA hai vahI usakA tyAga karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai| ___jo manuSya apanA duHkha jAnatA hai vaha dUsaroM ke duHkha ko jAna sakatA hai aura jo dUsaroM ke duHkha ko jAnatA hai vaha apanA duHkha bhI jAnatA hai| zAMti ko pAe hue saMyamI dUsaroM kI hiMsA karake jonA nahIM caahte| (1, 55-7) manuSya anya jIvoM ke viSaya meM be paravAha na rahe / jo anya jIvoM ke lie be paravAha rahatA hai vaha apane lie bhI be paravAha rahatA hai; tathA jo apane lie beparavAha rahatA hai vaha anya jIvoM ke lie bhI beparavAha rahatA hai| (1-22) hiMsA kA mUla hone se kAma guNa hI saMsAra ke cakra haiN| kAma guNoM kA dUsarA nAma hI saMsAra cakra hai| cAroM tarapha aneka prakAra ke rUpa dekhatA huvA aura zabda sunatA huvA manuSya una saba meM Asakta ho jAtA hai / isI kA nAma saMsAra hai / aisA manuSya mahApuruSoM ke batAe hue mArga para nahIM cala sakatA hai; varana bArabAra kAma guNoM kA svAda letA huvA, hiMsAdi vakra (viparIta) pravRttiyAM karatA huvA pramAda pUrvaka ghara meM mUrchita rahatA hai| (1; 40-4) jo manuSya zabdAdi kAma guNoM meM rahI huI hiMsA ko
Page #468
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASita 3 427 jAnane meM kuzala hai, vaha ahiMsA ko jAnane meM kuzala hai aura jo ahiMsA ko jAnane meM kuzala hai, vaha zabdAdi kAma guNoM meM rahI huI hiMsA ko samajhane meM kuzala hai / (3 - 109 ) viSayoM ke svarUpa ko jo barAbara jAnatA hai, vaha saMsAra ko varAbara jAnatA hai aura jo viSayoM ke svarUpa ko nahIM jAnatA hai vaha saMsAra ke svarUpa ko bhI nahIM jAnatA hai / ( 5- 143 ) maiMne sunA hai aura mujhe anubhava hai ki baMdhana meM se mukta honA tere hI hAtha meM hai / ataH jJAniyoM ke pAsa se samajha prApta karake, he parama cakSu vAle puruSa ! isI kA nAma brahmacarya hai aisA maiM kahatA hUM | tU parAkrama kara / ( 5 - 150 ) ) he bhAI ! tU apane sAtha (apane aMdara yuddha karane se kyA lAbha ? yuddha ke lie isake jaisI) vastu milanI durlabha hai / yuddha kara, bAhara jaisI (AtmA (5 - 153 ) he bhAI ! tU hI terA mitra hai; bAhara kahAM hai ? tU yadi apane Apako hI vaza meM rakhegA to se mukta ho sakegA / (3,117 -8 ) pramAdI ko saba taraha se bhaya hai; apramAdI ko kisI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM hai / ( mitra DhUMr3hatA saba duHkhoM 3 - 123 ) - dharma ko jJAnI puruSoM ke pAsa se samajhakara yA svIkAra kara mAtra saMgrahita na kara rakhanA cAhie parantu prApta hue bhoga padArthoM meM bhI vairAgya pAkara, loka pravAha ke anusAra calanA chor3a denA cAhie / ( 4 - 127 )
Page #469
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 428 adhyAtma-kalpadruma jagata meM jahAM tahAM pArAma hai aisA samajhakara vahAM se indriyoM ko haTAkara, saMyamI puruSa, jitendriya hokara cle| jo apanA kArya sAdhanA cAhatA hai vaise vIra puruSa ko cAhie ki hamezA jJAnI ke kathanAnusAra parAkrama kare; aisA maiM kahatA (5 -168) saMyamI ko usa vIra puruSa kI upamA dI jAtI hai jo yuddha ke maidAna meM sabase Age prANAnta taka lar3atA rahatA hai / aisA hI muni pAragAmo ho sakatA hai| kisI bhI prakAra ke kaSTa se na DigatA huvA aura cIre jAne vAle lakar3I ke pATie kI taraha sthira rahane vAlA vaha saMyamI, zarIra ke bheda (cheda) taka kAla kI pratIkSA karatA rahatA hai parantu ghabarAkara pIche nahIM haTatA hai aisA maiM kahatA huuN| (6-166) indriyoM ke saMbaMdha meM pAe hue viSaya kA anubhava na karanA yaha azakya hai parantu usameM jo rAga dveSa hai usakA bhikSu tyAga kre| (a0 16) jo jJAnI hai usake lie koI upadeza nahIM hai| kuzala puruSa kucha kare yA na kare isase vaha baddha bho nahIM hai aura mukta bhI nahIM hai| phira bhI loka ruci ko saba prakAra se samajhakara aura samaya ko pahacAnakara vaha kuzala puruSa pUrva ke mahApuruSoM dvArA na kie gae karma nahIM karatA hai / (2-103) eka dUsare kI zarama se yA bhaya se pApa karma na karane vAlA kyA muni kahalA sakatA hai ? saccA muni to samatA ko barAbara samajhakara apanI AtmA ko nirmala karatA rahatA (3-115)
Page #470
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 426 subhASita 3 jo sarala ho, mumukSu ho aura nirdabhI ho vahI saccA anagAra (sAdhu) hai| jisa zraddhA se manuSya ghara kA tyAga karatA hai, usI zraddhA ko zaMkA aura Asakti chor3akara hamezA TikAe rkhe| vIra puruSa isI mahAmArga meM calate (1, 18-20) ___sukha duHkha meM samAna bhAva rakhakara, jJAnI puruSoM ke saMga meM rahanA aura aneka prakAra ke dukhoM se dukhI sthAvara jaMgama prANiyoM ko apanI kisI bhI kriyA se kaSTa na denA, aisA karane vAlA tathA pRthvI kI taraha se saba kucha sahana karane vAlA mahAmuni uttama zramaNa kahalAtA hai| (prA0. 16) uttama dharma pada ko anusarane vAle, tRSNA rahita, dhyAna aura samAdhiyukta tathA agni kI zikhA jaise usa tejasvI, vidvAna bhikSu ke tapa, prajJA aura yaza vRddhi ko pAte haiM / (a0 16) isa prakAra se kAma guNoM meM se mukta rahakara, viveka pUrvaka AcaraNa karate hue usa dhRtimAna aura sahanazIla bhikSu ke pahale ke kie hue tamAma pApa karma usI prakAra dUra ho jAte haiM jaise ki agni se cAMdI kA maila dUra ho jAtA hai / (a0 16) isa loka aura paraloka donoM meM jisakA kucha bhI baMdhana nahIM hai tathA jo tamAma padArthoM kI AzaMkA se rahita, nirAlaMba aura apratibaddha hai, vaisA vaha mahAmuni garbha meM Ane jAne se mukta hotA hai, aisA maiM kahatA hUM / (a0 16)
Page #471
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASita 4 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra ke chAyAnuvAda "samosAMjhano upadeza" meM se anuvAdita dharma parama maMgala hai / ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpI dharma meM jisakA mana sadA lagA huvA hai, use deva bhI namaskAra karate haiN| . (1-1) __ jo manuSya saMkalpoM ke vazIbhUta hokara, pada pada para thaka kara baiTha jAtA hai tathA kAmoM kA nivAraNa nahIM karatA hai vaha zramaNapana kaise pAla sakatA hai ? (2-1) tapa ke dvArA zarIra ko kasakara sukumAratA dUra kro| isa prakAra se jisane kAmoM ko jItA hai usane duHkha samudra ko bhI jIta liyA samajhanA cAhie / jisane padArthoM ke prati rAga dveSa dUra kiyA hai vaha isa saMsAra meM sukhI hotA hai / (2-5) kaise calanA, kaise khar3A rahanA, kaise baiThanA, kaise sonA, kaise khAnA aura kaise bolanA jisase pApa karma na baMdhe ? (5-7) prayatnapUrvaka (jIvoM ko bacAte hue) calanA, prayatnapUrvaka
Page #472
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASita 4 431 khar3A rahanA, prayatnapUrvaka baiThanA, prayatnapUrvaka khAnA aura prayatnapUrvaka bolanA; aisA karane se pApa karma nahIM baMdhate haiM / (5-8) saba bhUta prANiyoM ko apane samAna ginane vAle aura dekhane vAle tathA indriya nigraha pUrvaka hiMsAdi pApa karma na karane vAle manuSya ko pApa karma nahIM baMdhatA hai| (5-9) pahale jJAna bAda meM dayA, yaha saMyamI puruSa kI sthiti hai / jo ajJAnI hai vaha kyA AcaraNa kara sakatA hai aura bhale re ko kaise jAna sakatA hai ? (5-10) jJAnI se sunakara puNya yA pApa jAnA jA sakatA hai| ina donoM ko jJAnI se jAnakara, jo kalyANakArI ho usako prAcaro / (5-11) sukha-AsvAdaka, sukha ko icchA vAle, AlasI (nIMda lene vAle.) tathA dho-mAMja karate rahane vAle zramaNa ko sugati durlabha hai; paraMtu tapodhana, sarala buddhi, kSamAvAna, saMyama meM parAyaNa tathA kaThinAiyoM se na dabane vAle zramaNa ko sugati sulabha hai| sabhI jInA cAhate haiM, maranA nahIM cAhate, ataH niHgraMtha ghora jIva hiMsA kA tyAga karate haiN| (6, 2-11) isa loka meM sabhI sAdhu puruSoM ne asatya vacana kI niMdA
Page #473
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 432 adhyAtma-kalpadruma kI hai, evaM yaha sabhI bhUta prANiyoM ke vizvAsa kA bhaMga karatA hai; ataH asatya vacana kA tyAga karanA caahie| (6, 2-12) kisI jIva kA dila duHkhe aisI kaThora vANI nahIM bolanI cAhie cAhe vaha satya bhI (kyoM na) hoM; kAraNa ki usase pApa baMdhana hI hotA hai / . (7-11) - maithuna ko sarva pramAda kA mUla, asevya, adharma kA mUla kAraNa, mahAdoSoM kA samUharUpa, ghora karmoM kA heturUpa tathA sarva prakAra ke cAritra ko chinna bhinna karane vAlA jAnakara niHgraMtha usake pAsa bhI nahIM jAte / (use sarvathA tyAgate haiN)| (6, 2, 15-6) zarIra kI zobhA, (TIpaTApa) stro kA saMsarga aura rasAdAra khAnapAna ye vastueM AtmagaveSI puruSa ke lie tAlapuTa viSa (hAtha meM lete hI mRtyu ho aisA viSa) jaisI haiN| jisake hAtha paira kaTe hue hoM, tathA jisake nAka-kAna beDaula ho gae hoM (kurupa) aisI sau varSa kI strI kA bhI sAdhu puruSa saMsarga na kre| (8-56) saMyama aura lajjA ke nirvAha ke lie rakhI huI Avazyaka vastuoM ko jJAta putra bhagavAna ne parigraha nahIM ginA, parantu Asakti yA mamatA ko hI parigraha ginA hai| (6, 2-11)
Page #474
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASita 4 433 sabhI tIrthaMkaroM ne yaha hamezA kA tapa karma batAyA hai ki nirvAha jitanA hI deha kA pAlana poSaNa aura dina ke aMdara aMdara hI (sUryodaya se sUryAsta taka ) jIma lenA / (6, 2 - 3 ) jaba taka vRddhAvasthA kI pIr3A aura indriyoM kI zakti maujUda hai, karane kA prayatna kara lenA cAhie nahIM hai, roga nahIM bar3he haiM tabataka dharma kA zrAcaraNa ( 8-36) ucchRMkhala bane hue krodha aura mAna tathA bar3he hue mAyA aura lobha ye cAra malina vRttiyeM punarjanmarUpI ko sIMcane vAlI haiM / krodha se prIti kA nAza karatA hai, mAyA mitratA kA kA nAza karatA hai / hotA hai, mAna nAza karatI hai vRkSa ke mUla ( 8-40 ) vinaya kA nAza aura lobha sarva (5-35) zAMti ke dvArA krodha ko mAranA caahie| mRdutA (namratA ) se mAna ko jItanA cAhie, mAyA ko RjutA ( saralatA ) se jItanA cAhie aura lobha ko saMtoSa se jItanA cAhie / ( 8-39) isa loka aura paraloka ke hita karane vAle dharma kA jJAna prApta karane ke lie zAstrajJa guru kI sevA aura vinaya Atmanigraha pUrvaka karanI cAhie tathA unako padArthoM kA nirNaya pUchanA cAhie / ( 8-44) 53
Page #475
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma- kalpadruma ziSya, guru ke vacana ko kabhI niSphala na jAne de; vANI se usakA svIkAra kara, kAyA se usakA pAlana kare / ( 8-33) 434 guNI puruSa kI saMgati meM rahate hue usakA cAhie, apanA zIla nizcala rakhanA cAhie aura taraha apane aMgopAMga kA saMkoca ( niyamana ) saMyama meM parAkramI honA cAhie / vinaya karanA kachue kI kara, tapa aura ( 8 - 46 ) garva, krodha, mAyA aura pramAda ke kAraNa se jo ziSya guru ke sAtha rahakara vinaya nahIM sIkhatA hai, usakI vaha kamI bAMsa ke phala kI taraha svayaM usake hI nAza kA kAraNa banatI hai / ( 6-1) tathA unakI sukumAra zarIra vAle garbha zrImaMta ( dhanI ke putra) bhI sAMsArika hunara yA kArIgarI sIkhane ke lie mArapITa yA atyaMta kaSTa sahana karate haiM, guru kI pUjA karate haiM prajJA meM rahate haiM, to phira anaMta hitarUpa mokSa tathA usake sAdhana rUpa zAstra jJAna kI icchAvAle bhikSu AcArya ke vacana kA ullaMghana kisa prakAra se kara sakate haiM ? (6, 2, 14-6 ) vinayI puruSa ko vipatti hai aura saba taraha AnaMda hai, aisA jo barAbara kSita ho sakatA hai / suvinayI puruSa ko jAnatA hai, vahI suzi( 6, 2 - 21 )
Page #476
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zubhASita 4 435 guNoM se hI sAdhu huvA jAtA hai aura durguNoM se hI asAdhu huvA jAtA hai, ataH sAdhu guNoM kA svIkAra karanA cAhie aura asAdhu guNoM kA tyAga karanA caahie| isa prakAra se apanI AtmA ko samajhAkara, tathA rAgadveSa kA tyAga kara jo samabhAva prApta karatA hai vaha ziSya sabakA pUjya banatA (6, 3-11) jo sAdhaka rAtrI ke prathama aura aMtima pahara meM hamezA Atma nirIkSaNa karatA hai ki maiMne kyA kiyA hai, mere lie abhI kyA karanA bAkI hai aura mere se bana sakatA hai vaisA kyA, maiM abhI taka nahIM karatA hUM, vaha jiteMdriya tathA dhRtimAna (dhIra) puruSa hI jagata meM "jAgRta" hai aura vahI saMyamI jIvana jItA hai aisA kahA jAtA hai| (cUr3A 2, 12-15)
Page #477
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASita 5 zrI kuMdakuMdAcArya ke samayasAra meM se anuvAdita nirvikAra paramAtma tattva ke jJAna ke binA isa paramapada (mokSa) ko cAhe jitane tapasAdhana karate hae bhI koI prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai| ataH yadi tujhe karmabaMdhana meM se mukti cAhie to usI kA svIkAra kara / (205) ____yadi tujhe pAramArthika sukha cAhie to isa paramAtma tattva meM hI sadA lIna raha, usI meM sadA saMtuSTa raha aura usI meM tRpta raha / (206) ___ yadi kisI manuSya ko bahuta adhika samaya se kisI baMdhana meM DAla rakhA ho aura vaha manuSya usa baMdhana ke viSaya meM cAhe jitane vicAra karatA rahe isI se vaha usameM se mukta nahIM ho sakatA hai paraMtu yadi vaha usa baMdhana ko kATa DAle to usameM se chUTa sakatA hai, isI prakAra se saMsArabaddha jIva ke lie bhI samajhanA caahie| (261) baMdhana kA tathA AtmA kA svarUpa jAnakara jo manuSya baMdhana se virakta hotA hai vaha apanI mukti sAdha sakatA hai| (263) prAtmA kA jJAna prajJA ke dvArA hI ho sakatA hai| prajJA
Page #478
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zubhASita 5 437 ke dvArA AtmA ko anya dravyoM meM se alaga karanA, isI kA artha hai use (AtmA ko ) jAnanA / (296) prajJA ke dvArA anubhava karanA cAhie ki, jo dRSTA hai vahI maiM hUM, anya sabhI jo bhAva haiM ve mere se pare haiM / (268) zubha azubha rUpa Akara tujhe nahIM kahatA hai ki tU mujhe dekha ; tathA AMkhoM ke najara par3ane se bhI use rokA nahIM jA sakatA, parantu tU ahitakArI buddhivAlA banakara use svIkArane yA tyAgane kA vicAra kisa lie karatA hai aura zAMta kyoM nahIM rahatA hai ? ( 376, 382) bhinna bhinna saMpradAya ke saMnyAsiyoM yA gRhasthoM ke cinha dhAraNa karake mUr3ha loga mAnate haiM ki aisA veSa dhAraNa karanA hI mokSa hai / parantu bAhya veSa mokSa kA mArga nahIM hai / jinoM ne to spaSTa batAyA hai ki darzana, jJAna aura cAritra hI mokSa mArga hai / (408, 410 ) * usI mokSa mArga meM tere AtmA ko sthApita kara usI kA dhyAna dhara aura usI kA AcaraNa kara; anya dravyoM meM vicaranA chor3a de /
Page #479
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASita 6 zrI kuMdakuMdAcArya ke pravacanasAra meM se anuvAdita aneka prakAra ke sukhoM ko prApta karane kI icchA se bahuta puNya kie hoM to unake prabhAva se deva varga taka ke jIvoM ko (ve ve padArtha prApta hote haiM tathA sAtha hI sAtha una) viSayoM ke lie tRSNA khar3I hotI hai| (1, 74) jAgI huI tRSNA vAle ve jIva, tRSNA se duHkhI hokara, phira viSaya sukha kI icchA karate haiM aura mRtyu taka tRSNA ke duHkha se saMtapta hokara una sukhoM kA anubhava karate rahate haiN| (1, 750, parantu indriyoM se prApta hotA huvA sukha duHkha rUpa hI hai, kAraNa ki indriya janita sukha sadA parAdhIna, vighna yukta, vinAzI, baMdhana kA kAraNa tathA atRptikara hotA hai / (1, 76) zarIra to kabhI jIva ko isa loka meM yA devaloka meM sukha nahIM detA hai; svayaM ko priya yA apriya viSaya grahaNa kara AtmA svayaM hI sukha yA duHkha ke bhAva meM pariNamita hotA (1, 66) indriyoM ke Azrita rahe hue priya viSayoM ke pAkara hai|
Page #480
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASita 6 svabhAva se hI sukharUpa meM pariNAma pAtA huvA AtmA hI sukharUpa banatA hai; zarIra sukharUpa nahIM hai / (1, 65) ___ yadi sAdhaka pramAdapUrvaka AcaraNa karatA hai to use nizcita hI jIvahiMsA lagatI hai cAhe jIva mare yA na mare; paraMtu yadi sAdhaka apramAdI hai, yatnapUrvaka AcaraNa karate hue bhI usase jIva hiMsA ho jAya to use usakA pApa nahIM lagatA hai| (arthAta usako lagA huvA pApa prAyazcita Adi se zIghra naSTa hotA hai) (3, 17) jo muni jIva jaMtu marate haiM yA bacate haiM isa bAta kI paravAha na karate hue (prayatna na karate hue) pravRtti karatA hai, to cAhe usake dvArA eka bhI jIva maratA ho yA na maratA ho to bhI usako chaH hI jIva varga mArane kA baMdhana hotA hai, parantu yadi vaha prayatna pUrvaka pravRtti karatA ho aura yadi usake dvArA jIva mara jAya to bhI vaha jala meM kamala ko taraha nirlepa rahatA hai| (3, 18) zArIrika pravRtti karate hue yadi jIva mara jAya to baMdha hAtA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI hotA hai parantu parigraha se to baMdha hotA hI hai| ataH vivekI zramaNa tamAma parigraha kA tyAga kre| (3, 16) jahAM taka nirapekSa tyAga na kiyA jAya taba taka citta zuddhi nahIM ho sakI hai aura jaba taka citta zuddhi nahIM hai taba taka karmakSaya kaise ho sakatA hai ? (3, 20)
Page #481
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 440 adhyAtma-kalpadruma jo parigrahI hai usameM Asakti, AraMbha yA asaMyama kyoM na hoMge ? vaise hI jaba taka para dravya meM Asakti hai taba taka AtmA kA sAdhana kisa taraha se ho sakatA hai ? (3, 21) jisakI pravRttiyAM jIva jantu ke na mara jAne meM prayatnazIla haiM; jisake mana-vANI-kAyA surakSita haiM; jisakI indriyAM niyaMtrita haiM; jisake vikAra jIte gae haiM, jisameM zraddhA aura jJAna paripUrNa hai tathA jo saMyamo hai vahI zramaNa kahalAtA hai| (3, 40) saccA zramaNa zatru-mitra meM, sukha-dukha meM, niMdA-prazaMsA meM miTTI ke Dhele meM aura sone meM, tathA jIvana aura mRtyu meM sama vuddhi vAlA hotA hai| (3, 41) zraddhA, jJAna aura cAritra ina tInoM meM jo eka hI sAtha prayatnazIla hai, tathA jo ekAgra hai, usakA zramaNapanA paripUrNa kahalAtA hai| (3, 42) jise padArthoM meM rAga, dveSa yA moha nahIM hai, vahI zramaNa vividha karmoM kA kSaya kara sakatA hai| (3, 44) jise isa loka yA paraloka meM koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai, jisake AhAra vihAra pramANasara hai, tathA jo krodhAdi vikAra se rahita hai vahI saccA zramaNa hai| (3, 26) __ AtmA meM para dravya kI kucha bhI AkAMkSA na honA hI vAstava meM upavAsa (tapa) hai| saccA zramaNa isI tapa kI
Page #482
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zubhASita 6 441 AkAMkSA rakhatA hai / bhikSA dvArA mAMga kara lAe hue nirdoSa anna ko khAtA huvA bhI vaha anAhArI hI hai / (3, 27) sacce zramaNa ko zarIra ke atirikta anya koI parigraha nahIM hotA hai / isa zarIra meM bhI use mamatva na hone se vaha usakA ayogya AhArAdi ke dvArA pAlana nahIM karatA hai / evaM jarA sI bhI zakti kI corI na karatA huvA meM lagAtA hai / vaha use tapa (3,28) bAlaka ho, bUr3hA ho, thakA huvA ho yA bhI zramaNa apanI zakti ke anurUpa aisA jisase usake mUla saMyama kA bhaMga na ho / rogagrasta ho to AcaraNa kare ki (3, 30) AhAra yA vihAra ke viSaya meM zramaNa yadi deza, kAla, zrama zakti aura (bAlavRddhatvAdi ) avasthA ko dekhakara vicAra kara AcaraNa karatA hai to use kama se kama baMdhana hotA hai / ( 3, 31) mumukSu kA saccA lakSaNa ekAgratA hai / paraMtu jise padArthoM ke svarUpa kA yathArtha nizcaya huvA ho vahI ekAgratA prApta kara sakatA hai / padArthoM ke svarUpa kA nizcaya zAstroM ke dvArA hI ho sakatA hai; ataH zAstra jJAna prApta karane kA prayatna, sabhI prayatnoM meM uttama hai / (3, 32) zAstra jJAna rahita mumukSu apanA yA parAyA samajha sakatA hai aura jise padArthoM ke svarUpa kI hai vaha karmoM ko kSaya kaise kara sakatA hai ? 14 svarUpa nahIM samajha nahIM (3, 33)
Page #483
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 442 adhyAtma-kalpadruma sabhI bhUta prANiyoM ko indriyAM rUpI cakSu hai; devoM ko avadhi jJAna rUpI cakSu hai; kevala jJAnI mukta AtmAoM ko sarvataH cakSu hai aura mumukSu ko zAstrarUpI cakSu hai / (3, 34) sabhI padArthoM kA (guNa-paryAyoM sahita) vividha jJAna zAstra meM hai| mumukSu zAstrarUpI cakSu ke dvArA unako dekha sakatA hai yA jAna sakatA hai / (3, 36) jisakI zraddhA zAstrapUrvaka nahIM hai, usake lie saMyamAcaraNa saMbhava nahIM hai aura jo saMyamI nahIM hai, vaha mumukSu kaise ho sakatA hai ? . (3, 36) zraddhA ke binA kore zAstra jJAna se mukti saMbhava nahIM hai; usI prakAra se AcaraNa ke binA mAtra zraddhA se bhI kucha nahIM hone vAlA hai| (3, 37) jise dehAdi meM aNu jitanI bhI AsaktI hai, vaha manuSya cAhe sabhI zAstra kyoM na jAnatA ho phira bhI mukta nahIM ho sakatA hai| (3, 39)
Page #484
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMkalita rAjA rANA chatrapati, hAthina ke asavAra / maranA sabako eka dina apanI apanI bAra // 1 // Apa akelo avatarai, marai akelo hoya / yUM kabahuM isa jIva ko sAthI sagA na koya // 2 // moha nIMda jora jagavAsI ghUme sdaa| karma cora cahuM ora, sarabasa lUTai sudhi nahIM // 3 // paMca mahAvrata saMcarana, samiti paMca parakAra / prabala paMca indrI-vijaya dhAra nirjarA sAra / / 4 // sataguru deya jagAya moha nIMda jaba upazamai / taba kachu banahiM upAya karmacora Avata rukai // 5 // dhanakana kaMcana rAja sukha sabahi sulabha kara jAna / durlabha hai saMsAra meM eka jathAratha jJAna // 6 // dAma binA nirdhana dukhI, tRSNAvaza dhanavAna, kahUM na sukha saMsAra meM, saba jaga dekho chAna // 7 // dopai cAma cAdara mar3hI hAr3a pIMjarA deha / bhItara yA sama jagata meM avara nahIM ghinageha // 8 //
Page #485
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 444 adhyAtma-kalpadruma caudaha rAju utaMga tabha, loka puruSa saMThAna / tAmeM jIva anAdi teM bharamata haiM bina jJAna // 6 // jJAna dIpa tapa tela bhara ghara zodhe bhrama chora / yA vidha bina nikaseM nahIM paiThe pUraba cora // 10 // dalabala deI devatA mAtapitA parivAra / maratI biriyAM jIva ko koI na rAkhana hAra // 11 // jahAM deha apanI nahIM tahAM na apano koya / ghara saMpati para paragaTa ye para haiM parijana loya // 12 //
Page #486
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (1) mana ke saMbaMdha meM padya yazovijayajI kRta jaba laga mana Ave nahiM ThAma / taba laga kaSTa kriyA savi niSphala, jyoM gagane citrAma // 1 // karanI bina tU kare re moTAI, brahmavatI tuja nAma / Akhara phala na lahogeM jyoM jaga, vyApArI binu dAma // 2 // muMDa muMDAvata saba hI gaDariyA, hariNa rojha bana dhAma / jaTA dhAra vaTa bhasma lagAvata, rAsabha sahatuM ghAma // 3 // ete para nahiM yoga kI racanA, jo nahiM mana vizrAma / citta aMtara para chalaveku citavata, kahA japata mukha rAma // 4 // vacana kAya gope dRr3ha na dhare, citta turaMga lagAma / tAme tu na lahe ziva sAdhana jiUM kaNa sUne gAma // 5 // par3ho jJAna dharo saMjama kiriyA, na phirAvo mana ThAma / cidAnaMda ghana sujasa vilAsI, pragaTe prAtama rAma // 6 // (2) vinaya vijayajI kRta mana na kAhu ke vaza, mana kiye saba vaza / mana kI so gati jAne yAko mana vaza hai // 1 // par3hau ho bahuta pATha tapa karo jaine pAhAra / manavaza kie binu tapa japa vaza hai // 2 //
Page #487
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma- kalpadruma 3 // kAhu ku' phire hai mana kAhu na pAvegI caina / viSaya ke umaMga raMga kachu na dUra sahe // soU jJAnI soU dhyAnI soU mere jiyA prAnI / jine mana vaza kiyo vAhI ko sujasa hai // 4 // vinaya kahe sau dhanu yAko mana chin chin / sAIM sAIM sAIM sAIM sAIM meM tirasa hai / / 5 / / 446 (3) jJAnavimala sUrikRta vairAgyopadeza padya vAlamiyA re virathA janama gamAyo / parasaMgata kara dasa disi bhaTakA, paraseM prema lagAyA / paraseM jAyA, para raMga bhAyA para kuM bhoga lagAyA || vAla || 1 || mATI khAnA mATI pInA mATI meM rama jAnA / mATI cIvara mATI bhUSaNa, mATI raMga so bhInA re || vAla || 2 || paradezI se nAtarA kInA mAyA meM lapaTAnA / nidhi saMyama jJAnAnaMda anubhava guru bina nAhi lahAnA re ||3||
Page #488
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI AnaMdaghana padya ratna (1) kyA sove uTha jAga bAure // kyA0 // Teka // aMjali jala jyuM Ayu ghaTata hai, deta pahoriyA. ghAu re // kyA0 // 1 // iMdra caMdra nAgiMdra muniMdra cale, koNa rAjA patisAha rAure ; bhamata bhamata bhavajaladhi pAyake, bhagavaMta bhajana vina bhAU nAU re // kyA0 // 2 // kahA vilaMba kare aba bAure, tarI bhavajalanidhi pAu; prAnaMdaghana cetana maya mUrati, zuddha niraMjana deva dhyAu re // 3 // (2) re ghariyArI bAure, mata gharIya bajAve; nara sira bAMdhata pAgharI, tU kyA gharIya bajAve ||re ghri0||1|| kevala kAla kalA kale, vai tU akala na pAve; akala kalA ghaTa meM dharI, mujha so gharI bhAve re ghri0||2|| Atama anubhava rasa bharI, yA meM aura na bhAve; . AnaMdaghana avicala kalA, viralA koI pAve // re ghri||3|| zabdArtha-bAure = pAgala / pahoriyA = paharedAra / ghariya = ghaMTa, ghar3I / bhAu = bhAI / nAu = nhiiN| pAgharI = pAva dhar3I, pagar3I / akala = adRzya / mAve = smaave|
Page #489
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma- kalpadruma ( 3 ) mUlar3o thor3o bhAI vyAja ghaNo re, kema karI dIdho re jAya; talapada pUMjI meM ApI saghalI re, tohe vyAja pUruM navi thAya // 1 // vyApAra bhAgo jalavaTa thala vaTeM re, dhIre nahIM nisAnI mAya; vyAja chor3AvI koI khaMdA para vaThe re, to mUla ApUM sama khAya 2 hATaDuM mADuM rUr3A mANaka coka mAM re, sAjanIyAM nuM manaDu manAya; prAnaMdaghana prabhu zeTha ziromaNi re, bAMhar3I jhAlajore // 3 // 448 zabdArtha - talapada = jamIna bhAr3akara - saMpUrNa | dhIre = udhAra deve / khaMdA para vaThe = kista karA de / sama = soganazapatha | hATaDuM = dukAna | sAjanIyAM = prabhu / jhAlajo = pakar3ajo / ( 4 ) prabhu bhajale merA dila rAjI re // prabhu0 // ATha pohora kI cosaTha ghar3iyAM do ghar3iyA~ jina sAjI re // 1 // dAna puNya kachu dharma kara le, moha mAyA kuM tyAjI re // pra0|| 2 || . zrAnaMdaghana kahe samajha samajha le, prakhara khovegA bAjI re // 3 //
Page #490
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 446 ) gIta-gAle (tarja rimajhima barase bAdara vA) zrI kevala munijI kRta pala pala bIte umariyA, masta javAnI jAye / prabhu gIta gAle gAle, prabhu gIta gAle // Tera // pyArA pyArA bacapana pIche, kho gayA, kho gayA / yauvana pAkara tU matavAlA ho gayA, ho gayA / bAra bAra nahIM pAvere / bahatI gaMgA hai pyAre, maukA hai nhAle gAle // prabhu // kaise-kaise bAMke jaga meM ho gaye ho gaye / khela-khela kara aMta jamIM para so gaye, so gaye // koI amara nahIM AyA re / paMchI hai phUla raMgIle, murbhAne vAle gAle // prabhu / / 2 / / tere ghara meM mAla masAle hote haiM, bhUkha ke mAre kaI vicAre rote hai unakI kauna khabara le re / hote haiM / rote haiM // jinake nahIM tanape kapar3A, roTiyoM ke lAle, gAle // prabhu || 3 | gaurA-gaurA dekha badana kyoM phUlA hai phUlA hai / cAra dinoM kI jiMdagAnI para bhUlA hai, bhUlA hai // jIvana saphala banA lere / 'kevala' muni samabhAve, o jAne vAle gAle // prabhu // 4 //
Page #491
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (450) saba ThATha par3A raha jAvegA jaba lAda calegA banajArA zAyara-najIra majma meM jo 1, 2 Adi saMkhyA zabdoM ke Age dI hai, unake artha aMta meM haiM ( 1 ) . Tuka hito havA 1 ko chor3a miyAM, mata desa videsa phire mArA; kajjAka 2 ajala 3 kA lUTe hai, dina rAta bajAkara nkkaaraa4| kyA badhiyA-bhaiMsA-baila zutara5, kyA goeM pillA sarabhArA; kyA gehUM cAMvala moTha maTara kyA Aga dhuMA, kyA aMgArA / / saba ThATha par3A raha jAvegA, jaba lAra calegA banajArA, kajjAka az2ala kA lUTe hai dina rAta bajA kara nakkArA // saba tthaatth|| ( 2 ) gara tu hai lakkhI banajArA aura khepa bhI terI bhArI hai| aya gA phala ! 6 tujhase bhI car3hatA eka aura bar3A bepArI hai / kyA zakkara-misarI-kaMda-girI, kyA sAMbhara-mIThA-khArI hai; kyA dAkha-munakkA-soMTha-miraca, kyA kesara-loMga-supArI hai |sb ThATha / / yaha khepa bhare jo tU jAtA hai vaha miyAM mata gina apanI; bhava koI ghar3I pala sAata meM yaha khepa badana kI hai kafanI / 7 kyA thAla-kaTo-cAMdI ke, kyA pItala kI DibiyA DhakanI; kyA baratana sone-rope ke, miTTI kI haMDiyA DhakanI // saba ThATha // yaha dhUma dhar3AkA sAtha liye kyoM phiratA hai jaMgala jaMgala, eka tinakA sAtha na jAvegA, maujUda huvA jaba Ana ajala / ghara bAra-aTArI caupArI, kyA khAsA-nanasukha aura malamala; kyA cilamana 8 pardai-pharza naye, kyA lAla palaMga aura raMga mahala ||s. tthaa.||
Page #492
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 451) hara maMjila meM aba sAtha tere yaha jitanA DerA-DAMDA hai| jara 6 dAma 10 diramakA bhAMDA hai,bandUka sipAha aura khA~DA hai| jaba nAraka 11 tana se nikalegA, jo mulkoM mulkoM hAMDA 12 hai| fira hAMDA hai na bhAMDA hai, na halavA hai na mAMDA hai // saba ThATha / / kucha kAma na AvegA tere, yaha lAla jamarada 13 sImojara 14; saba pUjI bATa meM bikharegI jaba Ana banegI jAna Upara / naudhata-nakkAre-bAna 15 nizAM-daulata16 hazamata 17 phauja-lazkara; kyA masanada 18 takiyA-mulka-makA, kyA caukI-kurI- takhta chatara // kyoM jI para bojha uThAtA hai, ina gonoM 19 bhArI bhArI ke; jaba mauta luTerA Ana par3A, phira dUne hai bepArI ke / kyA sAz2a jar3AU-jara-jevara, kyA goTe thAna-kinArI ke; kyA ghor3e jIna sunaharI ke, kyA hAthI lAla amArI ke // 7 // sava ThATha . (8) magarUra 20 na ho talavAroM para mata bhUla bharose DhAloM ke; saba paTA tor3ake bhAgeMge muha dekha az2ala ke bhAloM ke| kyA Dabbe motI-hIroM ke kyA Dhera khajAne mAloM ke, kyA bugAce 21 tAra-muzajjara 22 ke, kyA takhte 23 zAla-duzAloM ke // kyA sakhta makAM banavAtA hai, khama 24 tere tana kA hai polA; tU UMce koTa uThAtA hai, vahAM terI gora 25 ne muha hai kholaa| kyA retI-khaMdaka-rUMda bar3e, kyA burja-kaMgUrA anamolA; gar3ha-koTa-rahanalA 26 topa-kilA, kyA sIsAdArU aura gaulA // s.tthaa-||
Page #493
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 452) ( 10 hara Ana naphe aura ToTe meM kyoM maratA phiratA hai bana bana; aya. gAphila dila meM soca jarA, hai sAtha lage tere duzmana / kyA lauMDI-bA~dI-dAI-dAdA, kyA baMdA-celA-neka calana; kyA maMdira-masjida-tAla-kueM, kyA ghATa-sarA kyA bAga camana |sb tthaatth|| (11) jaba calate-calate raste meM yaha gauna 27 terI Dhala jAvegI; ka badhiyA 28 terI miTTI para, phira ghAsa na carane aavegii| yaha khepa jo tUne lAdI hai, saba hissoM meM baTa jAvegI; dhI 26 pUta-jaMmAI-beTA kyA, bana rAjI, pAsa na AveMgI / / sabaThATha / / . (12 ) jaba murga 30 phirA kara cAbuka ko, yaha baila badana kA hA~kegA, koI nAja sameTegA terA koI gauna siye aura TAMkegA / ho Dhera akelA jaMgala meM, tU khAka lahada 31 kI phAMkegA: usa jaMgala meM phira Aha ! "najIra" eka tinakA Ana na jhaaNkegaa| zabdArtha naMbaroM se=1---AzAtRSNA, 2-DAkU, 3-mauta,4 nagArA, 5-UMTa, 6-beparavAha,7-kafana,murde ko or3hAne kA kapar3A 8-chata, 8-dhana, 10-sikkA , 11-AtmA, 12-sUnA, 13-- pannA, 14-cAndI sonA, 15-dhvajA, 16-sapatti,17-ijjata, 18--yAdI 16-mAla asabAba, 20-abhimAnI, 21-gaTharI, 22-jarI-goTA, 23-thAna, 24.-haDDiyAM-DhAMcA, 25-kaba-smazAna, 26-surakSika, 27-deha, 28-bachar3I-kerar3I,26-beTI, 30prANa paMkherU, 31-kv|
Page #494
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
_